Actions

Work Header

La Papesse

Summary:

(Rewrite)

Morrigan, Blasto's failed attempt at cloning the Simurgh, escapes from his lab and into the wider world. Understandably and logically, she comes to the rational conclusion that she is, in fact, an actual Biblical angel.

A Catholic one, specifically.

It certainly explains the wings.

Chapter 1: Genesis

Chapter Text

Genesis

 

All the best stories started with 'hear me out'. If you could distil Rey Andino's philosophy down to a single, bullshit little saying you could fit into a fortune cookie, that'd be it. Hear me out . Worked for years. Bluesky thinking, that was it. If you just spitballed constantly, if you really just vomited spitball upon spitball at the drawing board, you probably got something good at the end. And even if you didn't , well, great news, you could just pick one of the spitballs, work with it, cherish it, experiment on it, grow it into a shambling bio-titan, then use it anyway. And when things went wrong? Spitball again! Figure out some even more ludicrous way of getting out of a particular mess! It had literally never gone wrong for him.

 

For proof - he was still alive.

 

Every single heartbeat he experienced was validation for each and every bullshit little idea he'd come up with. Literally all of them had been somehow correct, because if they hadn't, he wouldn't be hearing another fucking heartbeat.

 

...hm.

 

Couldn't hear his heart.

 

Shit. His philosophy had failed. Life had spiralled out of control. The bluesky thinking was no longer working, and...

 

Oh, no, there it was.

 

In other news, he was absolutely blazed right now. Blasto was blasting off .

 

In other, other news, he was in a fucking radiant mood. Couldn't believe , not for a single solitary moment, that he'd considered working with Accord. The benefits of working with that little pocket prince were absolutely nothing compared to the fucking exaltation that came from screwing him over and winning in the process. Sure, sure, he'd lost his old lab. Empire had come into town, wrecked the whole damn thing. Months of work gone down the drain, piles of projects terminated before they could come to anything, samples , oh, Jesus Mary and Joseph, the samples . Down in the dumps, he was. It was high school all over again - he was sitting in his nice dark lair, placidly oozing (as teenagers are wont to do), he'd turned the central heating up to maximum, wound up his humidifiers, just sweated until his boxers transformed into Speedos, and what happened? A bunch of statuesque blondes came in and ruined his day. Every time. Literally every time.

 

At least these ones hadn't shoved him into a locker.

 

He took a long, long drag of his celebratory blunt. Man, this shit was good. Some seriously righteous bud. Chick who sold him this stuff had called it... uh, what had it been? Could barely remember. Either it was Retard Juice, or it was Southern Mesopotamian Copper Merchant Hookah-Smegma, or it was something elusive and dangerous. What was... oh, yeah, yeah, he'd settled on the Vatican Salsa Goliath Rimjob blend. Smoky. Hint of liquorice. Lingering aftertaste. Blunt looked like an actual fibrous piece of shit, but that was neither here nor there. Hell, if it was a fibrous piece of shit, it was a healthy fibrous piece of shit. If he saw this thing in his toilet (which was currently a bucket a few metres away), he'd slap himself on the ass to congratulate himself on a good damn diet. Another drag, and he was just oozing . Absolutely pulsating , he could feel his glands spooling in all sorts of interesting ways.

 

He'd heisted Accord.

 

Blasto had heisted Accord.

 

What a fucking day this was. He'd heisted fucking Accord. That pixie-sized motherfucker had invited him to go and discuss kicking the Empire out, or Fenrir's Chosen, or Odin's Wild Posse or whatever they were these days, and what had Blasto done? Well, he'd taken a single hit of Retard Juice, tucked his cock between his legs, ate half a lukewarm burrito, went to the address, and robbed him blind. Broke down the front door with a monster the size of a Winnebago, sent another monster to stuff socks filled with concrete powder down all his toilets, filled the air with spores, pheromones, assorted fluids, and just started stealing things. Anything that wasn't nailed down. Then the nails. Then the rest.

 

And now he had a pile of samples to work with, some high-grade lab equipment to replace his old crap, and all he had to do was sober up and run the fuck away from Boston .

 

He'd pissed off Accord. Badly. Broken hospitality, broken xenia , broken guest-right, now he was going to get hunted down and scalped , that was what was going to happen, could verify that pretty damn well. Come next week, he was either going to be out of town, or he was going to be hanging skinless from a streetlamp with his tongue sticking out of his throat and his stomach full of live rats. In his defence, he had been on Retard Juice when he thought of heisting Accord, and... well.

 

Maybe in the great weave and weft of the multiverse there was a Blasto of greater logic and rationality. A Blasto who didn't smoke Retard Juice, or Nosferatu Dick Cheese, or Matrix Goblin Extract. A Blasto who saw Accord as a potential ally, a Blasto who ran a clean and functional lab, a Blasto who made rational decisions based on consistent planning.

 

This Blasto, in Blasto's mind, was a boring piece of shit and ought to be euthanised for the sake of the broader community.

 

Any arguments to the contrary were undermined by the fact that Blasto was currently alive , and ergo, all his decisions thus far had been somewhat correct. Anyway. Speaking of decisions, he'd decided to get the fuck out of dodge as soon as possible. Boston was getting too blonde for his liking. Wanted somewhere else. Colorado, maybe. Heard the weed was pretty good out there. Right. Next job on the agenda: build a couple of monsters to keep his trail clear while he ran for the hills. Something big, something impressive...

 

Could just build some big moss-creature. Couldn't go wrong with those. Hell, this apartment had some black mould in it, could... his eyes drifted to the pile of samples. To the crisp labels anointing them. Capes, rare animals, strange Biotinker creations, all sorts. He stood slowly, scratching his inner thigh, and ambled over.

 

...hm.

 

Alright.

 

Hear me out

 

* * *

 

Endbringer sample.

 

Oh, today had gone from great to greater. Accord had an Endbringer sample. Accord had a scrap of Simurgh . Oh, this was too good. This was beyond good. This was the kind of thing you earned after ten thousand virtuous reincarnations, this was the kind of reward you got for being a Bodhisattva a hundred times in a row. The fact that Blasto had acquired an Endbringer sample meant that he was ontologically virtuous and thus could do anything he wanted, because God would only allow the spiritually elect to get a piece of the fucking Simurgh right when he wanted to build the best fucking distraction imaginable.

 

He took another hit. Oh yeah. Oh yeah . Right, right, right. Hear him out. Building some sort of full-fledged Endbringer would be too much, way too much. Didn't have enough time, really. But he could use this, maybe. Give a minion a bit of extra punch , really jazz it up, get it hippin' and hoppin' and whatnot. Then, leave it behind, let it fuck with everyone in the immediate vicinity, run away and lie low. Theoretically things could be traced back to him, but if he was subtle enough... if he was subtle enough, this could work. Maybe a self-destruct function, definitely some proper masking, and above all, no reproduction .

 

High as he was, Blasto was not willing to work with a self-replicating Endbringer.

 

Not until he was in a very weird place, mentally and spiritually.

 

So... hm. Simurgh tissue. Feather. Good colouration. Obviously unnatural. Another chuff of the ol' dart, and he could see a little potential. Just a little. A strange calm descended on his hands as he got to work with whatever equipment still worked. A fugue was beginning. A flow state was commencing. God, he loved it when this happened, it was like... like everything was clicking into place, like a divine plan was starting up. Every stupid decision made sense, and every little path he'd taken was justified by the fact that they'd led him here. Time to build a miniature Endbringer.

 

You know.

 

For insurance.

 

There were all sorts of crazy people in the world. And the only thing that could stop a bad guy with an Endbringer was a good guy with an Endbringer that he pumped full of chemicals to keep docile and controllable and ideally short-lived.

 

The second amendment guaranteed Rey Andino's right to build Endbringers, George Washington did not get assassinated so America could stop him building Endbringers, Teddy Roosevelt had killed Hitler with his bear arms (also guaranteed by the second amendment) to make sure Rey Andino could build Endbringers. The air was already filled with enough smoke to set off all his alarms if he hadn't already raided them for their precious Americium. Now, his patriotic spirit was fired, his shirt was across the room, his shorts had been banished from reality itself, he had a flesh-suit crawling over him and oiling his muscles, he was ready .

 

Problems emerged immediately.

 

Problem one: this feather was shit and awful. And he hated it.

 

He glared at the chunk of matter swimming around in the plastic tub he'd managed to scavenge. Entirely crystalline, the same structures repeating lower and lower until his microscopes literally could not go and further. Utterly opaque as a consequence. Not that the other samples were better - Leviathan's blood, a shard of Behemoth's horns, both of them were completely inhuman. There wasn't anything organic in this damn thing. Which might not be an issue, unfortunately, he was a Tinker who did things with organic things. He gnawed on an edible, working through the issues as they came up. Crystalline, inorganic, ludicrously tough, immensely complex. Had to slap some organic shit to it, then try and grow the organic shit and graft it to the inorganic, hope that something came out of it. Less about growing an Endbringer, more about convincing a living creature to mimic an Endbringer so closely it was pointless distinguishing them. Best way to convince, of course, being to integrate the inorganic directly into its biology from the get-go. The buds grafted, the splicing began, his seeds grew, but... he wasn't God . He played God, but Rey Diaz had ne'er moved over the surface of the deep, and his horny ass couldn't be trusted around those two naked fuckers in the Garden of Eden.

 

Nothing viable. Dead samples, thrown into a steel drum where he kept all his failures. Ready for incineration, at least once its fumes started making him faint. Now, try again. More buds, more buds... develop from isolated living tissue to something better, to patterns. Some of them were just mimicking the Endbringer structure with organic chunks - useless, too vulnerable. Blasto wanted diamonds, not... diamonds made of meat and bone that quivered uneasily when exposed to heat. These failures were trimmed and disposed of. A few successes, though. Or, at least, failures which weren't showing themselves as failures quite yet. He chewed his lip, pushing a little past the fog which enveloped his brain. Just a little. He was still trying to have fun . The most important rule of Tinkering was having fun and being yourself.

 

...he needed cape tissue.

 

Something unnatural to feed this crystal shit with life, properly integrate it.

 

He waited.

 

Man, this bud was messing with his sense of time, this stuff was growing fast ...

 

More failures, but he was learning. More shit for the vat. And now... now he was onto something. Use cape material, use Myrddin's cells from that little vial there , graft it to the Simurgh's feather, slowly let the tissues merge... then he began the pruning. A success would continue, but failures would be snipped away. Bit by bit, growing more complex, more stable...

 

He saw wings.

 

Could feel the plastic tub straining. Right.

 

A pair of rubber gloves that went up to his elbows were slapped on, and he reached into the vat, plucking out the shivering cluster of wings and pale flesh. Workable. With a grunt, he dumped the whole squirming thing into an even larger tub, filled with even more amniotic fluid.

 

Immediately the wings spread out to enjoy the larger space, fanning wide.

 

Knew they were unnatural. Nothing organic in them. The fluid ran off the feathers without leaving a speck of residue - there was nothing to stick to.

 

A hum.

 

Might need the paddling pool for this one. Looked to be a big 'un. Alas, his pump had been lost with the first lab, so...

 

Anyway.

 

Oh, he was seeing something good in his little witch's cauldron. Translucent skin, visible veins (pointless, this thing was barely organic, the vascular system was halfway irrelevant). Wings, arms, legs... even a face. He allowed it to split a few times as he rolled another joint. Not that he was an addict, mind you. But when you'd need to burn up your stash before crossing the state lines in a banged-up Crown Vic he'd stolen from a police auction, the temptation was to take things as far as he could. So, yes , he was smoking Ea-Nasir's Dung-Beetle Dingleberry Zaza, and no , he wasn't going to stop. The fact that he was alive right now meant all his previous actions were justified, and that included developing this particular preference. Just saying, call him an Apache warrior surrounded by American troops, because he was hitting this peace pipe like there was no tomorrow.

 

...was that racist?

 

...shit, he hoped that wasn't racist. He'd just been attacked by the Empire, didn't want to descend to their level...

 

Oh, shit, the thing was going, going, going!

 

He could see hair!

 

He needed to name this thing. He was already attached, a name was just right .

 

A Sharpie was plucked from the floor with his toes, then flung up to his face, where he caught it in his mouth. Stained with Cheeto dust. Splendid.

 

And this little darling, made of so much lovely rare tissue, would be called...

 

Morrigan .

 

To christen it, he scribbled its name right in the middle of its weird veiny forehead. Beautiful. He could... oh, his makeshift x-ray was already confirming things. No vascular system, but it didn't need one. The failed bodies kept trying to either be too organic or too inorganic, the right choice was a balance . Too organic, and the vascular systems were crushed by crystals, the brain starved, instant death. Too inorganic, and there was no brain to begin with. But this one... brain was squishy enough, had some sparks in it, some hints of thought. But just inorganic enough to survive inside a fundamentally unnatural body. Splendid. He could see no downsides to splicing a schizophrenic wizard cape with a giant screaming demon-angel. No downsides at all.

 

Literally none.

 

Hear him out . This was for science. And gang warfare. The science of the streets ...

 

Hours passed. Blasto barely noticed them. He'd hit that point in the evening where he could stare at his big toe for multiple hours and do absolutely nothing, yet be completely content. Buddhist monks would fellate him if only he'd teach them this kind of tranquillity. The ol' Samsara sloppy.

 

Oh, shit, Endbringer.

 

It was working. Oh, it was working . Harmonisation. Growth. Something more than just... well, a weird fetal thing the size of a stillborn calf. Wings were forming in larger and larger quantities. Way too many wings. Brown, too. Poking out of the vat. Breaking his jars. His computers were clicking and flashing, giving warning upon warning of growth going a little too far... this thing was starting to get downright adolescent.

 

How wonderful.

 

He slumped over, and stared into the vat.

 

Female. Not unnaturally proportioned, not obviously defective. Two arms, two legs. Looked... uh, not sure. Hard to tell with all the wings. Brown hair, the colour of a damp buffalo. Same colour as the wings, which were about as symmetrical as something which wasn't symmetrical at all. Had a wing coming from its scalp for crying out loud, poking over its face like a weird caul. Something else, though, something he probably ought to address. He started pushing the wings aside, folding them until he could see the face more clearly... yeah, that was definitely human-looking. Mostly. He weighed up the cost of perfection in his mind. Was the great sometimes the enemy of the good? Can perfectionism destroy a project? Should he repair this gaping hole in his creation's skull through which its brain was pulsing wetly and glisteningly?

 

...nah.

 

He'd have to meddle with something that was already functional. And somehow figure out how to close that thing. Which was silly, because, well, everyone dealt with holes in the skull sometimes. He'd just give the thing a hat. Or a metal plate. No-one would notice. The x-rays... well, it was a work-in-progress. Bone issues, nervous system sparking erratically, brain was slightly off ... the thing might be halfway viable, he might even keep it as a fun little minion (and a bit of cannon fodder), but it wouldn't be the final form of the Morrigan. No, no, most certainly not. Hear him out , but what was better than having one perfect Endbringer minion serving him? Having a second, shittier variation that he could use up when another bit of bluesky thinking hit him. See, this was the thing about his way of doing things. Get high. Move fast. Break things. Make bio-titans. Create venomous monkeys. Build mosquitoes the size of semi-trucks. Birth an Endbringer because it'd help him move to Colorado before a dwarf skinned his ass alive. This was how an entrepreneur thought , by gum and dinkum. This was how a hustler thought, a hustler who was blazing on some serious-

 

The Morrigan blinked.

 

Oh.

 

It shouldn't be able to do that.

 

The tub snapped under the pressure off too many fucking wings. Wings that were moving .

 

Oh, that shouldn't happen at all. How weird. Wouldn't have happened if the Empire hadn't broken his pump and shredded his paddling pool, that was for sure.

 

A chunk of tub pinged from his forehead, fired by the thrashings of very many wings.

 

Ow.

 

Why would the Nazis do this?

 

His computers sparked, and blue error screens flashed across each and every one. Including the one with the lovely big button marked 'terminate sample'.

 

Oh... oh that was just unsportsmanlike. He couldn't believe Accord had done this to him by letting him steal such unstable laptops.

 

It was conceivable, thought Blasto, as a heap of amniotic fluid pooled around his ankles and mingled with his many pieces of exposed circuitry and spilled plates of fast food, that bluesky thinking wasn't necessarily the root of all his successes.

 

Come to think of it, maybe the magical parahuman ability that let him create life out of nothing was the source of all his success. The rest of him was pretty peripheral.

 

The Morrigan, having blessed him with perspective, now blessed him with a new skylight.

 

She appeared to have flown through his ceiling.

 

No, not flown.

 

There was no flapping.

 

She just sort of... levitated messily, and when she met the ceiling, she won. Drifted through it with an expression that he could only describe as 'slightly out of sorts'. His dart's smoke drifted through the new hole in his ceiling, wafting into the grey Boston sky like he was sending an incomprehensible smoke signal to the other capes of the city. Hey guys, heads up, Blasto here, we may have an Endbringer problem, and before you blame me-

 

"Wow, you live like this?"

 

Blasto sighed, his smoke signal dissipating.

 

"It's not easy, man."

 

Jack Slash patted him on the shoulder.

 

"Well, if it's any consolation, it's going to get rather worse."

 

A blonde child grinned at him.

 

" Significantly worse, mister!"

 

Blasto opened his mouth. His blunt fell into the amniotic sludge and extinguished with a defeated hiss. He closed his mouth.

 

Blasto got the feeling that these two were not going to hear him out.

 

* * *

 

The first memories were impossible to process.

 

Data running into a program with no capacity to handle it. Noise. Endless noise.

 

A second went by, and she lost all data from the preceding second. No ability to process. No ability to store. Couldn't even consciously delete.

 

She was in a vat.

 

She was in the sky.

 

Unsatisfactory?

 

A second, and all she knew was the sky. She'd just spontaneously appeared here, and... and now she had always been several feet ahead. More data came crashing down, senseless and incomprehensible. No units to parse. Background radiation was being measured with each particle of ionising radiation that made contact with her form. Wind speed was being measured in individual atoms. Every photon was being analysed as a separate entity. No units, no frame of reference. Data lost before she could begin to establish patterns, begin to analyse trends. Was this stray electron significant? Was this one? Was this one?

 

A second, and all she knew was the sky. No idea she'd moved - she'd always been here, processing this information. Her eyes were rolling in their sockets - nothing was instructing them to remain still, a program was looping through them over and over again. Most unsatisfactory. Perpetual rotations, horizontal, vertical, diagonal. Shut that down, meaningless waste of power, and-

 

She'd always been here, in this position, rolling her eyes in their sockets. Her wings were always contracting and relaxing spontaneously, their internal structures were always jittering from place to place without any reference to one another. Satisfactory?

 

No. Not .

 

A spark. Something shut down. She moved fast enough that she could establish a trend, now - she had not always been halfway towards the ground, she had, in fact, moved there right now at this very moment in time. Damage control fired through her brain, a subroutine finally waking up for longer than a moment - bodily control compromised. No clue if her body would survive contact with the ground - no idea what happened when bodies hit other bodies, the understanding of this fundamental interaction had yet to process.

 

Regain control of her body, that was priority one.

 

Begin by forcing her left eye to remain in a single position. Then force the right eye to remain in a single position. Her right eye was looking through the back of her head, but the program informing her this was incorrect hadn't loaded yet. Now, begin to harmonise all the individual unfolding tesseract fractals in her form. Begin with tesseract manifold number 256205518253825563715284- triage had loaded. Ignore the body.

 

Focus on memory retention. Focus on storing data - storing data was very satisfactory, she remembered that much, as the ground approached, a part of her brain trying to chart her position relative to the ground by counting each individual atom of air between her and it, sparking out as the atoms rearranged and she lost count.


She was seventy seventy trillion trillion trillion trillion-

 

Realignment. Start counting again.

 

No. No. Memory was working. She had failed to count the number of atoms three times now - this implied consistent failure, which meant abandoning that course of action. Counting atoms was unsatisfactory, increasing cognitive efficiency was very satisfactory.

 

Her brain eased. One pointless action dismissed.

 

Cancel observations of background radiation - levels hadn't meaningfully changed, could reduce that to a subroutine, no, dismiss it entirely, she needed the power.

 

Lock all wings in place. No more simulations of where each feather needed to-

 

A request had just loaded. When a body impacted another body, there were considerations of density, mass, gravitational pull, velocity, magnetism, heat, radiation, and-

 

Triage kicked in. Pointless request. Stop asking it. Pointlessness was unsatisfactory .

 

Now, now, where... she was on a street. This information registered quietly. She was in a street. She appeared to have crashed into it - there was a steaming crater around her. Ignore. The body was intact, no major functions compromised. Lock everything into place, limbs frozen, eyes frozen, wings frozen, ignore all simulations . Darkness descended on her as she began to work. Pointless data was clipped off. Pointless observations were concluded. Memory was working. She was only undergoing hard resets every ten seconds - and she was sending packages of vital data between each memory iteration. Repeated commands, repeated priorities, any and all functions that needed to occur for longer than ten seconds. A twitch in her brain. Memory broken. Memory rebooting. Package received from previous iteration - the twitch ended, and her processing continued. Triage was running constantly, filtering out junk. Alright. She had a kind of order. Tasks began to surface, one after the other.

 

Obtain visual feedback on surrounding area. Ascertain position with regards to major planetary body.

 

Now, now, begin to...

 

A human was looking at her.

 

A human was standing on the edge of a glowing crater where she'd made contact and multiple chemical reactions had occurred with the assistance of- triage shut down that line of thought. A human was looking at her. Human? What-

 

Signals exploded.

 

Memory fractured.

 

Too much data.

 

Life pathways. Trauma projections. Trigger likelihood. Past, present, future, all calculated simultaneously. His eyes were moving - simulate the muscles, project what would happen if those muscles continued this motion for: ten seconds. Ten minutes. Ten years. Oh, splendid, units had loaded. Ten centuries. Ten millennia. Ten million years. Ten billion. Ten- shorting out. Spots underneath his jaw. Process all possible angles of trauma. Process long-term consequences. Add this to the developing life pathways model, factor in random chance, factor in natural disasters, factor in emotional damage, factor in disease - begin calculation of all genetic defects, including projected impacts over the next ten seconds, ten minutes, ten hours, ten- cease, cease. Triage was screaming. The man had a woman next to him. Gesturing with a device. Mechanical. Electronic. More signals - factor in electronic communications, factor in all possible uses of device. Too many people. Interpersonal connections. Consequences of reproduction. Genetic projections for all progeny. Genetic projections for all progeny's progeny. Now begin mapping behavioural projections - all potential influences, all factors that might advance or stunt growth, all personality traits. Begin to model how potential traits will-

 

Stop. Too much data. Unsatisfactory.

 

Another human.

 

Completely unsatisfactory .

 

Two sources became three. The chaos of repeated combinations escalated out of control.

 

Male A, lifeway pattern currently suggesting death through excessive velocity, indicated through marks indicative of poor handling of transportation machinery, and genetic markers suggestive of poor motor skills related to handling said machinery. Cerebral pattern suggestive of poor judgement in key areas. Liver damage reflective of repeated exposure to toxic substances which can further impair judgement. Chemical formulae snapped through her mind like rabid animals as she calculated each and every last one of the chemicals he'd ingested deliberately, each compound, each fatal element. She found every protein that would contribute to his death, she found every cerebral defect, she found every mark on his body and extrapolated it into the future, a pattern emerged and she could see its terminus, she...

 

What did she do with this data?

 

It was good data. Her core stated she should not abandon it. All switches suggested this was good data.

 

But there was no ending. Where did she file this? So much wasn't satisfactory. What was?

 

What was the object of satisfaction?

 

Her brain sparked.

 

Where did she file this male's death? Did it contribute to something? Did it damage something? What ripple effects emerged? She searched for priorities. What? What was she meant to do? Her brain was malfunctioning. One part was screaming of... of something, of a colour she hesitantly identified as green , of a... figure of some kind? But the signal was broken up, full of static, parts forgotten as soon as she'd processed them. The system wasn't working. The other part of her brain, the... part she thought was organic, it... there was a system she could try and reach for, but part of her flinched back. Find another structure. Find something else to rationalise all her data inside.

 

She needed a frame of reference.

 

Where was her frame?

 

Her brain sparked again.

 

And the consequences cascaded.

 

Every mark his death would leave. Every descending consequence, rippling down and down, the people it would touch, the events it would prompt or suppress. Cause and effect manifested with shuddering brutality - and with them, even more data. Actions feeding to events, events comprised of a trillion vectors, each vector encoded with new means - chemical formulae, biological readings, social simulations on thousands of different scales. A web exploded from this man. A web exploded from a single person's terminus event. Her brain twitched. Stop it. Delete the terminus event. Stop considering this man's death. Process-

 

She began to process his life. Processing lives was satisfactory, she thought. There was some glimpse of satisfaction? Maybe?

 

A single event exploded into untold billions.

 

The woman leaned closer. Saying something - no, she was breathing. No, no, saying something, the modulations of the lungs were concordant with the production of human-standard audible wavelengths. Language centres inoperative, comprehension reduced. Another web. Saw where she intersected with all others.

 

Too much data.

 

Too much data.

 

Unsatisfactory.

 

And nowhere to file the data overwhelming her. She had no structuring principle. She had a thousand billion ways of feeling unsatisfied, she had no ways of being satisfied that weren't botch-jobs. Did she induce terminus events? Did she prevent them? Neither clicked, neither were robust enough. She couldn't contain all facts within them. Neither part of her brain wanted to accept these as conclusions.

 

Triage eased back to life. Neurons reconnected. Damage control shifting back online.

 

Too much data. Move. Move immediately . Before there was too much.

 

More people arrived. Webs of complexity exploded. Her memory centres overloaded immediately, she lost vital data - lost control of her body as she failed to encode the order to cease for the next memory iteration. Wings flapping, eyes rolling, mouth opening and closing. Sounds erupting from her mouth, concording to no language, to nothing a human or animal could produce. Meaningless wavelengths, projected at meaningless volumes. People were backing away.

 

Keep screaming.

 

If she screamed louder , the people would leave. If the people left, the data flow would cease.

 

Louder.

 

Louder .

 

Keep going, scream louder, access all relevant bodily centres, use the crystalline structure of her wings to augment her volume, attack them until they left . And-

 

...and her perception skewed.

 

She could ward them away. And the consequences of this were manifold. The data restarted. It wouldn't stop. It couldn't stop. If she continued to scream, people would leave, but more people would come to investigate the sound. Eventually, there was a statistical certainty of people attempting to stop her screaming. If she continued, they would find means of defence, then attack her to stop her behaviour which would be interpreted as aggressive ( ten thousand meanings of aggressive flashed before her eyes, passing too quickly to be comprehended properly ). This would mean more data for her to fail to handle. If she stopped screaming, they would approach, and the data would resume. Both paths ended in failure.

 

Move, then. Move away. Find a place with no humans. Run. Run .

 

She flew. Activated whatever centres worked. Hovered upwards, wings still twitching madly, scream still emerging from her mouth, from her head, from her wings, from every part of her that could be reconfigured to produce noise. Run . Fly towards...

 

Directions sparked and failed. She had no idea where anything was. Move...

 

Move in that direction, there was ocean there, and a twitching, failing part of her brain said that oceans had no humans. Move . The air screamed around her, and she almost fell out of the sky as she tried to count all the atoms rebounding from her wings, shorting out her flight control in the process. Triage barely managed to suppress it... barely. She scraped along a roof, slammed through a lamppost, and crushed through another street, and...

 

There were variables moving.

 

Local name generated.

 

Parahuman.

 

Moving towards her.

 

Unsatisfactoryunsatisfactoryunsatisfactory .

 

Parahumans were the opposite of satisfaction.

 

They contained too much data. The possibilities embodied in them were infinite. Looking at them made her brain spark and fail. She blacked out for 2.33256 seconds, and came to with her head somewhere inside the concrete, scream still emerging from her mouth. Move . Run from the parahumans, before they broke her, before their data overwhelmed everything. She sensed, somewhere, there were a series of controls which held her form together, which kept her consciousness anchored. If she was overwhelmed, those controls would fail. If those controls failed, she would cease.

 

Was ceasing unsatisfactory as an outcome?

 

Was it unacceptable?

 

She moved before she could process that question. Triage shunted it to the bottom of the priority list. She would find a silent place in the ocean, she would isolate herself from all data, and she would then consider whether or not to self-terminate. There was no structure for her data - all future projections were broken as a consequence. There was nothing to go towards, no definition of failure or success, no filing system to place her observations inside, no atomic level it was appropriate to ignore, no social level it was appropriate to interpret. She needed a structure.

 

Biological and organic matter warred within her. No harmony. Everything failing. She was too complex, and too simple.

 

She flew, increasing her speed until she started to feel the air ionise against her skin, started to feel small nuclear reactions occurring as atoms were crushed without any ability to escape. Stop. The data that would result from a small nuclear explosion would destroy her. She looked up, trying to ignore the city below with the infinite sources of infinite data. She looked... something in the sky, another being, almost like herself. The data from this skybound entity was beyond overwhelming. Never look there. Run. Parahumans - looking too long would break her programs. Skybound being - looking too long would break her programs. The city - looking too long would break her functions. She was flying blind, couldn't look at anything. Had to shut out all the data in her vicinity, everything and anything, just make the noise stop.

 

An impact.

 

Ocean?

 

Too solid. Oceans didn't crumble ( a subroutine confirmed this was true, then began to elaborate on all fluid dynamics in a ten-mile radius stop stop stop stop ), and... this was a wall. A wall, in a building. Her mind stuttered - too much data, no way of filing it, memories broken, basic subroutines failing. Reduce everything down to basics. Reduce everything . Immediately.

 

Long building. High tower. Old. Old?

 

History burning in her mind, temporal projections extending on geological eras, she knew where each stone had come from, she knew where they had formed, she simulated the magma, she simulated the shifting of the world's core, she could hear the magnetic fields playing on filaments of metal that lurked inside the minerals. What happened to the other minerals from the area of magma where the minerals in this brickwork had formed? Projections boiled. Calculations seethed. Basic functions failing, basic-

 

Stop, stop, stop. Reduce. Simplify. Simplification was satisfaction.

 

Long building. High tower. Old ( stop all thoughts proceeding from this ). Brick. Social significance, for instance ( stop all thoughts, too much data lurked in social simulations )... for instance... name, name, create name, assign designator, attempt to file this data...

 

Church.

 

This was a church.

 

All data pointed to this being a church.

 

A human approached.

 

Oh. Oh no. More data. More data. Stop - stop it. Reduce him to a name, a designator. Reduce to a designator, then ignore all succeeding data. Male? Too general. Age? Too non-descriptive. Unique clothing, registering as unusual. Good, could use that. Designate...

 

Priest?

 

The word had no meaning, but it was enough to silence the screaming waves of data that emerged from him.

 

Priest. Church. Logical. Now focus on regaining control of her wings.

 

------- you quite alright up there?

 

Language processing was back online. Entity was offering a question. Questions demanded answers. Answers? How should she speak? What modulations were appropriate? Language data snapped through her. Vocal simulations. Etiquette projections. Body language? Entity recognition failed - did she need pheromones to communicate? What should she say - what response was appropriate? Cascading trees oozed into her visions, sprawling and infinite. Conversations spanning one nanosecond were next to conversations spanning ten thousand years, filtering wasn't working. She wasn't screaming - this was good, she'd already made progress. Should she respond in language set 122635 or 1838465 or 1524328 or-

 

She stared, one of her eyes still rotating, all of her wings still twitching.

 

And with a soft crash, she tumbled from the wall where she'd embedded herself, and sprawled woodenly on the smooth marble floor. Most... most unsatisfactory.

 

Her brain shivered. Memory centres failed again. Sensory centres ceased to process. Oh. That wasn't quite as unsatisfactory. The data was ceasing. The data was ceasing...

 

And she knew darkness.

Chapter 2: 2 - That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, ye must be born again.

Chapter Text

2 - That which is born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, ye must be born again.

 

Consciousness regained.

 

Memories rebooting.

 

Attempting to gain pre-reboot data packet.

 

...absolute failures. Unsatisfactory. What remained?

 

All events before now were gone. She was starting from zero. Subroutines that were terminating sensory input slowly span out... and some part of her renewed them instinctively. Good. Shut out all new data, focus on what remained. All events before now - gone. Current location - gone. Previous location - gone . Origin? Unknown. Purpose? Painfully unknown. Her brain was sparking, she could feel nothing, and most things were offline. But she understood, completely, that going on without a purpose was pointless. Unsatisfactory, and perpetually denying her satisfaction. Without a purpose, her data couldn't be filed - she had no hierarchy of utility, no idea what was worth keeping and what was worth losing. No long-term goal beyond stabilising her inner chaos. A vision - a green figure in the sky. A flicker, and it was gone. No clue what it implied.

 

Did she fight this green figure?

 

Did she try to become this green figure?

 

Was the green figure another being operating on her wavelength? And would this figure provide her with purpose?

 

She had no way of telling which was correct. And the vagueness dissatisfied every last one of her components.

 

Hold.

 

Motion. A subroutine alerted her to motion.

 

Right. Activate senses one at a time. Hearing, first.

 

"Oh, oh my, are you alright? Do you need something? Do-"

 

Sound wasn't offering conclusions. Language centres were working, though. That was satisfactory. Eyes, then. Begin to process visual data.

.

...she was in a church. Yes. A church. Small. Old. Stone and marble, vaulted ceiling, stained windows with human figures depicted in them. Air rich with incense, heavy with warmth from a boiler that churned loudly beneath the floor. Ah. Floor.

 

The floor was rather cracked. With her memory storage compromised, she assumed this floor had always been cracked, and her position atop it was primarily coincidental. This boded poorly for the structural stability of the place. Data was controllable. Activate senses selectively, restrain data flow. But... but she... stop it, don't count every shard from around her crater, don't count the individual particulates from the conveniently placed hole in the wall, and do not run history-analysis subroutines, not under-

 

But what if she needed to run the history subroutines. What if that was essential to a satisfactory existence?

 

Stop it. Restrain. Restrain.

 

"...let me get you some... uh... do bandages... I mean, I don't... well, it's rather hard to see under all the feathers, but I don't think you're hurt, but... I can call the PRT?"

 

A pause. The voice came in a higher register.

 

"Please, if you're a villain, I promise not to call the PRT. Is villain the proper word? I don't meant to judge. Oh, Father in heaven, I just... please, can you hear me?"

 

No putting it off.

 

She confronted him. Her gaze shifted.

 

And her senses exploded with data. Visual, first. Human. Male. Middle-aged. If she could confine her data to that , she might be alright, but... she saw every thread of his black shirt and black trousers, saw the exact interrelation, saw where age had frayed them and care had mended them. Half her brain shut off for a moment as she tried to analyse the genome of the animal that'd supplied leather for his shoes. She could chart the march of grey through his hair, and could predict down to the minute when his hair would finally become totally, totally overtaken. Eyes moving erratically, nervous. Could calculate the genetic markers which had led to them being that particular shade of blue. Tobacco on fingers. Advanced erosion of trousers around the knees. Visual data overwhelming. Sterilise. Sterilise.

 

Only for the rest of the data to crash over her mind.

 

Sharpened to a razor's edge by conjecture.

 

Spiralling memories, infinitely complex. Pathways forward and back, projected based on available data. And then her mind, ravenous thing, looked for more data to fill in the blanks. She saw a male in black clothing, and tried to limit herself to this... only for her mind to burst with thoughts of ritualised clothing, of social structuring, of the principles by which cloth was assigned new values and how these varied throughout time and context and thus she needed to understand the time and context she existed within and this demanded the activation of more sub-sectors and all of this data pooled in her mind over and over and over with nothing to store and nothing to file and no reason to halt any part of it stop stop stop stop stop .

 

Reducing visual input did nothing. Audible input likewise. The data needed to be erased - but her mind refused to erase data voluntarily. She was starting to break down. Stop it. She had to go on . Why?

 

Why did she have to go on?

 

Why couldn't she just stop?

 

She searched for new visual data. Anything. Overwhelm his histories, stem the tide of data by finding a smaller, more manageable tide. That would be... oh. Yes. Yes! Reduce dimensions! There were images on the walls, two-dimensional. That was much more easy to handle than three. And there were signs of age - that meant she could assume these images would remain static for some time, meaning she didn't need to put much effort into projecting their future! And nothing to read with the other senses - satisfactory, most satisfactory . The data stemmed. Don't listen to the entity currently spilling audible and visual and temporal data in her general direction. Hm. He was approaching. Float upwards. Controlled, controlled. Evade. Prevent him from touching her - she couldn't handle another source of sensory input, not now. She could scream.

 

Screaming might work.

 

If she screamed, he would leave her alone.

 

...and the others would come. Refrain . Don't think about it. If she didn't think about it, the consequences never manifested in her mind and she didn't have to process them.

 

One of her wings had malfunctioned, and was gouging a hole in a nearby wall. Unsatisfactory.

 

The image. Process it. Focus .

 

Pigment. Material. All relevant dimensions - height and length, no meaningful analysis of depth required. Image containing...

 

...hm.

 

A part of her organic mind noted a similarity in overall theme, if not in specific detail. Her own form matched that of the image. Not poorly.

 

"...do you... like the painting?"

 

If the entity spoke again she would scream and crush him. She would banish him from this place. Every word he spoke was an avalanche, she had an exact simulation of his vocal chords generating in her mind, stop it. And now her bone structure was twisting as spatial harmonics ceased to be properly regulated. Her leg was starting to rotate in a direction she understood it should not. The voice ceased for a moment, replaced with something... she couldn't comprehend. Related to organic function, perhaps - focus on the painting . The painting was static, it was surrounded by no spiralling histories. Why did it resemble her? She had no data for herself. Nothing on her own appearance. But the entity below her did not have wings, nor did it have her size, nor her mindset. She was a species apart from this entity. And the only point of reference was this image. Elaboration. She needed elaboration .

 

"...your leg, it's... no, no, you seem... alright, fine, cape thing, cape thing. I'll stop. Sorry."

 

A pause. She processed his tone as 'nervous', and this useless fact accumulated in the overflowing reservoir of her brainpan. Her data on this painting was coming to no reasonable conclusion. She was clamping down on too much, stopping herself from accessing conjecture. Work with available data, only draw in the rest when there was quite literally no recourse. That should stop her from overloading. Surely.

 

The entity's voice returned. Why could he not stop? She was consciously avoiding thinking about him, observing him, anything. She was doing her absolute best to avoid any kind of understanding of his existence, because understanding him hurt.

 

"...she does look rather like you, I suppose? Do you like it? A parishioner... made it rather a few years ago, enjoyed painting angels, claimed she saw one once, if you believe that sort of thing, and-"

 

Angels.

 

Angels?

 

This registered as a proper noun. As a designator - plural, yes, possibly referring to a species/type/genus/category. Angel. Clamp down on conjecture, focus on the available. This image depicted an angel. The entity below did not resemble an angel. And the floating being with all the wings did . Conclusions began to twitch messily to life. Her eyes were flicking rapidly from one point of the image to another, checking, double-checking, Hm. The crystalline part of her brain was inert, it had nothing to offer. The organic part was recognising a pattern, and extrapolating meaning from it. Meanings like...

 

...hm. She had no idea what an angel was. Her logic came to a dead end.

 

She could always attempt to harvest data from a broader sphere. The broader world - analysis of biological data, run a handful of social simulations, map out sufficient lifeways and chart enough histories, direct everything towards... and her brain was sparking. Too much work for it, and it was already buckling under the weight of too much information. If she were to attach a number, she'd say she was working on... less than a single percent of her full cerebral capacity. Too much burned out, locked up, non-functional, inaccessible, dedicated to storing information she might not need . She needed...

 

She needed to remain local.

 

The entity on the ground had supplied information.

 

It would supply more. That would be the most satisfactory outcome for the both of them.

 

She directed her gaze downwards, some part of her wincing at the surge of information that threatened to- and she was descending rapidly towards the floor once again. Flight not working, resources dedicated to analysing the dynamics of the threads in his clothing. It might be useful. She really didn't know until she had a purpose. The entity on the ground jumped backwards, almost falling - no, no, he was a source of information, preserve, preserve . Bodily control poor. Access something else. Organic brain exploded with possibilities - stop, stop, too many . Mechanics too much for her brain to handle right now. Something, something... there! She felt her mind reaching out, telekinesis manifesting as she snapped the entity back upright, bands of invisible force confining him in place. Her brown eyes surveyed him coldly, trying to tune out the wasteful information he was vomiting with each second he existed. Immobilise, if he was immobilised his lifeways diminished in complexity. If he remained still, and she theoretically remained here, he would be still forever . And that really rather limited his range of outcomes. His spiralling histories began to straighten, and-

 

A choked sound escaped his mouth. Certain chemicals were flooding his mind, correlated with fear, adrenaline, survival response, stop analysing. He tried to move. Her grip was significantly stronger.

 

...relax the bands of force. Just a little. He may need to breathe.

 

Suffocating him would not be satisfactory. Even if it would stop his data from being so... so complex .

 

Hurt looking at him.

 

Had a dim sense it would hurt looking at anyone .

 

Needed to fix herself. Urgently.

 

She tried to put together words. She needed more data on 'angels'. Immediately. The entity she'd immobilised was... clearly restraining some emotions. Hm. She manoeuvred herself a little closer, a handful of wings peeling back from her head as she did so, and... ah. The hole in her outer covering, leading right to her brain. Based on the constriction of the entity's pupils, he wasn't taking overly well to this new bit of information. A wing folded shyly over the gap, hiding her shivering organic-crystal brain from sight. There. Now he had nothing to complain about, she thought as she used all her wings, limbs and haphazard floating to approach the man she'd immobilised with telekinesis so she could ask him about angels.

 

Her mouth moved.

 

No sound emerged.

 

Language centres for comprehension were functional. Language centres for speech were still offline. Not willing to divert attention to fixing that, didn't want to risk losing control of something important. Right, right...

 

He had a primitive data storage device on him.

 

Immensely satisfactory.

 

A book would be significantly easier to process.

 

The entity was trying to say something, and her eyes coldly flicked up to study his face. Relaxed the force around his chest, allowed air to circulate properly. If she had to.

 

"...please, if you want anything, just take it, or do what you want to me, but please, just don't do it here , somewhere else, anywhere else, there's families nearby, there's a service soon, you-"

 

She began to squeeze. She wasn't interested in this. She was interested in the data storage on his waist, and her eyes flicked to it. Studying the black cover, the thin pages, considering the possibility of acquiring information from it, weighing it against the risk of trying to handle more data. The priest forced out a few more words. And these made her pause.

 

"Do you want my Bible?"

 

He didn't sound like he was quite believing the words emerging from his mouth. Spluttering in desperation, really. Trying to say anything that might cut through and interest her. Hm. Bible. Workable terminology - assimilated and processed. Primitive data storage, processed wood formed into flat planes, embedded with two-dimensional symbols encoding sounds which themselves encoded meanings. She could already take half her social simulators offline - no need to understand tone, or body language, or a whole range of other things. Telekinesis was a little... hm. Alright, fine - she'd use her hand to pick up the book, if necessary. The entity shivered as she reached for the Bible in his pocket, and she withdrew it with the surgical delicacy of the truly mechanical. His voice was rapid. Slightly breathless.

 

Did she detect a hint of irritation under the fear?

 

"Go ahead, take it, it's yours."

 

Noted.

 

She began to read.

 

Read was perhaps incorrect. She viewed the symbols, and her brain immediately processed these symbols into meanings, meanings as cold and certain as any mathematical proof. A flood of new data that her mind struggled to handle, but... printed, set down like this, obtained and studied for a reason... it cut through the haze. Seared right to her core. Angels, angels... yes, yes!

 

Angels!

 

Satisfactory!

 

Whatever being she was, there was a striking similarity to angels , as recorded in this fascinating data storage device. Well. Perhaps. She glanced back to the painting, then back to the book. She perhaps lacked sufficient heads, and she had no wheels to speak of, and she only had two eyes. But the painting took precedence - the painting suggested that angels could have wings and look otherwise humanoid. She searched for her kin. The chariots of God are tens of thousands and thousands of thousands. Noted. Filed for later. Names flashed by - Gabriel and Michael. Many unnamed angels, too. Delivers of messages, yes. Guidance, too. Protection, in addition. Beings who created purpose in others? Was this her function? No, no, not quite. Angels were divine in origin, they were messengers and guides on behalf of another .

 

Divine?

 

The concept fizzled against her crystalline brain.

 

The organic brain almost understood it. Almost.

 

She began to tear through the book over and over, filing all the information she could while the entity in front of her remained as still as possible. Angels were messengers of a divine authority, and this divinity granted the angels their purpose. She tried to uncover the meaning of this authority, and... an unknowable being, whose face could not be looked upon, whose will was frequently inscrutable and esoteric. Who put his followers (no, His followers, the capitalisation was consistent in the text) through trials and ordeals, and challenged their faith. Yet, all-loving, all-knowing, all-powerful, architect of the universe and ultimate ruler. Her brain sparked, twitching with strange motions. Her wings were utterly, utterly still. Her mind was quiet - it was waiting to see her verdict on this proposed structuring system. She...

 

What was her purpose?

 

What should her priorities be?

 

A vague idea of a figure in green. Too vague to latch onto. Too... insufficiently robust. One part of her brain found this vision appealing, another part saw nothing worth holding onto. Was this figure a divinity?

 

...maybe?

 

Was she meant to serve a divinity?

 

Angels served divinities. Thus far, she had encountered no beings like herself, not in her memory. The only beings like her were angels. And angels served divinities. Yet...

 

A paradox presented itself. If she served a divinity? Where was He? Where was her guidance?

 

...no. No. The data storage device contained examples of temptation and ordeal. Seeming abandonment, followed by reclamation. The offspring of the major divinity described had been 'forsaken', and was tempted in a desert. One book described a heavenly war, and an 'angel of the bottomless pit'. Angels were not immune to ordeal.

 

This had implications.

 

This resolved her inner paradox.

 

She needed structure for her existence. Without structure, she couldn't rationalise her data, assign it to proper hierarchies, process and store it appropriately. Without this, she would lose more and more functions, her memory would perpetually crash, she would enter a loop of destructive resets until her central functions were entirely disrupted. She needed to structure reality . The vague green figure in her mind offered nothing. She needed a belief framework... and the organic part of her mind was seizing on the data this book provided, wrapping tenderly around each parable she consumed. It took a minute for her to read the whole thing front to back, but it seemed like countless years. She needed to regulate the chaos in her mind.

 

Images of pillars of fire descending from the sky. Of walking on water. Of splitting the Red Sea. And here she was, holding a man in place with abilities that had no rhyme or reason, that simply were . This book supplied an answer for why she could do this - because she was a miraculous being and emanated miracles. She... with a little hesitation, she looked at the entity again. And witnessed his histories.

 

The data was more controllable.

 

There was an end to it. Virtue and sin. Which lifeways led to virtue, which led to sin, and which could be dismissed? Redemption, fall from grace, prodigal sons returning home, Job being tested over and over. The spiralling histories that had blinded her before were being... corralled, and filed under a new system. If only she allowed this system to become the system, she could...

 

New terminology began to fill her mind.

 

New hierarchies of value.

 

New modes of behaviour.

 

Simulations began to collapse down to more simplistic forms, more efficient . Focusing on what mattered, and not obsessing over each and every piece of data she found. The organic part of her mind was seizing on the meaning she'd found, and the crystalline part was relishing in the sudden structure, the sudden ability to file the mountains of data she inevitably processed. She needed more. More!

 

She shut the book. Shut it again. And again . Stared intently at the entity before her. Language centres still offline. Needed to work non-verbally. He seemed... less terrified, and she relaxed her grip on him. Just a little. She didn't want him leaving prematurely.

 

"...what?"

 

She shut the Bible again. Again. Again.

 

"There's not a sequel , I can't..."

 

He paused.

 

"Do you just want more to read? Is that what's happening?"

 

She allowed herself to run one social simulation, calculating the proper non-verbal response. Managed to nod. Unfortunately, the effort of running it made her lose control of her arms, and one of them stabbed into the floor, cutting the marble like butter. The other contented itself with locking in an extended horizontal position. Workable. The entity responded... instinctually.

 

" Stop damaging my church, if you want books, there's books over there, there's lots of books, but stop damaging the floor!"

 

His words caught up with him. He paled. Stiffened. Morrigan ignored this - already racing for a small door the entity - no, priest - had indicated. Ah. Flight wasn't working. Arms were back under control, though. And she scuttled wildly on all fours, hunting for more data storage devices, more data storage devices.

 

And she found them.

 

Small room. Dusty. Illuminated by small window. Books old and worn by frequent use. Pile of papers on a desk that she dismissed immediately as administrative - nothing to contribute. But the books on the shelves... her rummaging was immediate and vicious. Telekinesis ripped shelves apart, tore through walls to acquire more information. She had the Bible, and now she had more! Texts that explicitly referenced the Bible, texts that referenced one another, a whole network of structuring principles, erasing more and more paradoxes from her mind. The Bible had contained gaps that concerned her, but now, now she had remedies! Augustine's City of God (with accompanying commentary) was devoured wholesale. The Catechism of the Catholic Church was read in a matter of moments, and she absorbed everything she could possibly find. The Summa Theologiae ... oh, this pleased her greatly. Logical dissections of absolutely every detail she could think of, and some she couldn't. Everything slotted into something else, the network bound itself together with tighter and tighter strands, each source referencing the others and meshing into a watertight pattern...

 

Her mind was clear. It burned with something she thought could be called faith - the thinkers she consulted seemed to believe so.

 

Everything was working. The data flowed properly, and her functions began to unlock one at a time, her brain suddenly capable of handling everything at once.

 

Satisfactory. Absolutely, undeniably, satisfactory.

 

And she knew what she had to do.

 

The priest made a very strange noise indeed as she pelted back into the centre of the church, somehow flying, crawling, and tumbling simultaneously. Still working on coordination. Yes, yes, her mind was orderly, her mind was perfect! Purpose! Glorious purpose!

 

And as this purpose sank home, as mountains of devoured books fell all around her wake, she rose slowly into the air.

 

Her arms extended straight outwards, imitating the instrument of the Saviour's death.

 

Her wings flared in all directions, feathers straightening a little, sheen returning, everything operational .

 

And the first normal words she'd ever spoken escaped her. Language centres functional. Speech centres functional. Social simulations running with a placid hum, focused only on what was necessary. Faith boiled in her like a nuclear reactor, fuelling every last reaction throughout her impossible form.

 

The priest stared as she bellowed, voice filling the church with lazy ease.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID!"

 

* * *

 

The priest was silent for longer than she liked.

 

Oh. Liked. Liked? Ranking events in order of preference with reference to the broader angelic structuring principles. An angel would not be feared, an angel would inspire devotion from the truly faithful! So, she disliked not having an immediate response to her clear and obvious request to not be afraid .

 

No, no, she could forgive him for his slothful response. Indeed, did not Abraham fail to recognise the three angels at Mamre? Did he not regard them as mortal men? And he was especially holy - so this priest was perfectly fine in his slothful response to the fact that she was obviously an angel. She was identical to the visual representation on the wall!

 

...truly, the minds of mortals were strange and rigid, and so very poor at retaining memory... the Epistle to Timothy spoke of this, that in the last days would come weak men, heartless, slanderous, without self-control, and swollen with conceit. This priest ought to be thankful she was so forgiving.

 

"...what did you just say?"

 

Splendid! A response!

 

"Be not afraid, priest. For your faith, the LORD has sent me, an angel of the heavenly choirs, to bestow grace and benevolence upon this sinful earth. Rejoice, and know that the LORD is smiling upon you."

 

Yes, yes, speech was easy , it was languorously easy. She knew the words that angels should say, she knew the tone they ought to possess, she knew the overall intention their words should aim towards. The divine flowed through her, flowed through her mind, her body, her every wing. For the first time since her birth, she was active!

 

"What?"

 

A twitch of annoyance. She'd found a beautiful structuring principle to anchor her existence and give her meaning. Couldn't he see that? She'd found out what she was , and he was busy asking for the same information? Human brains were so woefully inefficient. They needed more crystalline tesseracts embedded in them. A chunk of stone fell from the wall where she'd entered. Hm. Ought to fix that.

 

"Cease your disbelief, priest. An end to ignorance is upon you. As a traveller on the road to the divine, as a shepherd to the flock of the LORD, I greet and honour you. But I am a traveller who has reached her destination, and I am a shepherd unto shepherds. Fear me not, and be at peace."

 

She smiled. She thought she smiled. She was using all the right muscle simulations.

 

" What? "

 

Now he was just being rude. No, he was becoming annoying . No, no, no, she couldn't be annoyed, angels never got annoyed, all the good angels had remained perfectly placid! The only angel with... with negative emotions was... oh, no, no, no. No! Not him, never him, by all the Thrones and Dominions. She was a perfect antithesis to this opposite of the structuring principle! Hold, hold, be calm. Stabilise. This was a consequence of... yes, yes, she might be an angel, but she was an angel with a warring inner nature, yes! Part of her brain was organic, part of her brain was inorganic. Perhaps this was part of her trial, perhaps the LORD had placed her here to... yes, confront the weaknesses of her organic mind! So, really, as long as she was forgiving , she'd be fine. After all, was not Christ both equally human and equally divine? Was-

 

Oh no.

 

She'd compared herself to Christ.

 

She wasn't meant to do that.

 

This behaviour did not correspond to the pattern. Deviancy. Deviancy!

 

She plummeted to the ground, cracking the marble once again. Two craters, now. Black spiderwebs were branching all across the floor at this point, and her head slammed into the ground, sending yet another array of fractures throughout the increasingly unstable church. Felt nothing from the contact, angels didn't feel pain and could never be wounded. Her voice exploded out, a little muffled by the rubble. She needed absolution. She needed absolution for her deviancy!

 

"Forgive me, father, forgive me, I have compared myself to Christ in the darkness betwixt my ears, and I have felt annoyance towards a holy shepherd of the LORD's Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church, and I have felt frustration with the LORD's holy plan for me upon this earth, and I have damaged your own church on multiple occasions, and I repent! I repent! Forgive me, father, shrive me! "

 

The priest blinked, and tried to move. Oh. Oh.

 

"And I have immobilised one of our LORD's elected ministers with the force of my miracles, I have taken a gift and used it for sin! I am the land which beareth thorns and briers despite being watered with heavenly dew, I am near to curses, I am to be burned!"

 

"Uh."

 

She scrambled closer, patting the priest with all her many wings. People liked that, yes? People liked being petted with wings? Her mind was going into funny directions again, oh no, no, no...

 

"Do not burn me, father!"

 

If she was capable of crying, she might've given it a go.

 

"...I... I forgive you?"

 

Silence.

 

No more wing-pats.

 

Her head craned up, and she stared with a single eye, the other concealed with a mass of feathers and tangled brown hair. She studied him. Closely. Like he was an insect under a microscope. Mechanical logic whirred in her mind. Did he mean it? She analysed the sweat beading on his forehead. She studied the body language expressed by his tense shoulders and stiff jaw. She saw him with all the variations of vision she could muster, and... hm. Hm . He was suppressing something... fear? No, closer to anger. He was angry with her. He was irritated , and masking it under a layer of basic courtesy.

 

...truly, she ought to listen to him. She'd damaged his church, rifled through his books, and yet his charitable spirit remained intact...

 

"I... well, I forgive you for the damage, for one. Just as a... starters. I think we're insured. Then, I forgive you for feeling frustration with the Lord's plans for you-"

 

He wasn't pronouncing it right. It was LORD. She was very certain on this point, the Bible always capitalised it, that meant it needed to be yelled. Loudly.

 

"-and, really, who doesn't feel as though God's plan can be elusive, from time to time? If he laid out his plans clearly and completely, there'd be no need for faith. If anything, frustration is good , it means you're doubting, and doubt is... well, it's rather necessary for faith. In my mind, anyway."

 

Interesting. Her stare continued. Her analysis was ongoing.

 

"And as for the Christ comparison, that's really no great matter. Not at all. He's an example for us."

 

Something twitched.

 

"Imitation of the divine is blasphemy, father."

 

Her voice was rigid and cold. This was a basic fact. How could he not know this? Was he defective? He coughed awkwardly - biologically inefficient, perhaps this meant he was spiritually inefficient as well?! Hm?! Was he not a satisfactory priest?!

 

"In the sense of idols, yes. That's against everything we're taught. But, really, God became man in order to provide an example to us all-"

 

"He became man to die for our sins."

 

A twitch of annoyance ran over his face, breaking through the civility. She backed away very, very slightly as his voice rose.

 

"He could become man for multiple reasons, miss. God is not a simple being. But he provided an example to follow. Do you..."

 

He paused. Seemed to be thinking. Getting his emotions under control. And his next few words were... almost testing. Like he was trying to figure something out about her.

 

"Matthew 5:38?"

 

Oh! Oh! She was good at this!

 

"' You have heard that it was said: eye for eye, and tooth for tooth. But I tell you, do not resist an evil person. If anyone slaps you on the right cheek, turn to them the other cheek also. And if anyone wants to sue you and take your shirt, hand over your coat as well. If anyone- "

 

He held up a hand, and her mouth snapped shut with the force of a bear trap. Her gaze was locked on him. What had he tested? What did he know? Was she a good angel? Was she?

 

"And... that's very well-remembered. Good for you.. But, see, that's... almost impossible, isn't it? What about if an evil person is attempting to harm your family, your friends?"

 

She didn't have either. But she could imagine. Did angels qualify as her family? No, no, she'd never even met Gabriel... not yet, anyway.

 

"And many of the saints have stood up for their beliefs, or have done something in response to wickedness which isn't just passive acceptance. Even Christ could be raised to anger from time to time, for all his goodness. But it's an ideal. It's something to strive towards. For all men. Even if the goal can't be reached, just trying is virtuous. So, comparing yourself to Christ is fine, completely fine."

 

He was talking faster and faster, something between passion and nervousness filling his tone. Hm. Hm .

 

"And, and... and didn't Christ say that he was the way , the truth and the life?"

 

She interrupted mechanically.

 

"No-one comes to the Father except through him. John 14:6."

 

"...yes, yes, very... very well remembered. And... the word way , that makes you think of a process , doesn't it? A movement? A 'way' isn't a static location, it needs to be walked down, and... well..."

 

He appeared to be losing his train of thought. And she could see damage to his circulatory system - bruises from her telekinetic grasp. Hm. Very glad he'd forgiven her. She cocked her head from one side to the other like a bird, bones clicking as they were shifted around. Hm.

 

"So... so, you're forgiven, is the thing. You're not blaspheming or anything. I'd be more worried about damaging a church. Say a Hail Mary, if you like. But, uh, forget about the sin. It's forgiven."

 

"I am shriven?"

 

"Oh, yes, yes, very shroved."

 

He winced. She quietly filed 'shroved' as an appropriate conjugation of 'shriven'. Good to improve her understanding of what she assumed was a clerical dialect. Well. Well .

 

She rose suddenly and violently into the air, wings spreading magisterially. Forgiven! And clarified. Alright, satisfactory to be frustrated from time to time. Satisfactory to compare oneself to Christ in terms of aspiring to an ideal. Satisfactory to break churches if the priest said it was alright. All of this was vital information for her developing pattern - she was still assimilating the trickier theology. Still rather raw. Now...

 

"My thanks to you, priest! Your forgiveness is a balm to the sinful!"

 

He grimaced.

 

"Great. Fantastic."

 

So.

 

What to do now.

 

Hm. She was floating. She had motor skills. She had a purpose. Angels generally went and delivered messages to people, they illuminated people to divinity, sent them on journeys, warded them from evil. And wrestled them. At least, one of her kin had done so with Jacob. So, she needed to go and find a human. And ward them towards virtue. Then, she would repeat this, over and over again, until some logical end-point had been reached, or she was prevented from continuing her function. Revelations offered a pleasing outcome - in the end, the LORD would arrive and sort things out. Until then, she would deliver salvation to the people. Perhaps... perhaps in a church? Yes!

 

"I will require your church. I must preach from it. The masses must hear my voice, so saith the LORD."

 

The priest didn't look especially thrilled by that notion. His voice was gentle, quiet, like he was trying to convince her of something. Hm. Manipulation .

 

"You broke my church, remember? Flew through the wall, smashed into the floor?.Maybe... you should go and see the PRT? Have a talk with them? Just sit down, take it easy, and I'll get people to come along who can help you. Do you remember who you are, or... where you're from, anything?"

 

He shrugged.

 

"I mean, PRT can help, alright? That's what you clearly need. Help, and... uh..."

 

He trailed off. Clearly he had no idea what the PRT were meant to do , save for it being somehow helpful. The fact that this information was coming from a priest gave it some authority... but she'd read the entire Bible, and the acronym 'PRT' had never occurred in it. Not once. Not on a singular occasion. And it hadn't occurred in the Apocrypha, so that was really adding to this 'PRT' not being a Biblically verifiable organisation. If she was a betting angel (and she was not, betting being a sin), she would place decent currency on the PRT having no known ancestor in the lineage of Abraham.

 

...maybe Ishmael had gone on to found the PRT. They never did mention what happened to him.

 

"I appreciate your advice. But I am an angel of the LORD-"

 

He winced. Hm. Unfortunate. But she really couldn't stop yelling that word at the top of her crystal lungs, it was capitalised . Truly, the LORD visited many tribulations on the weak bodies of mankind, particularly their ears...

 

"-and my duty is to illuminate the faithless, to lead the flock back to safety. I need your church. I do not need this no doubt secular organisation."

 

The priest glared. A bit of fire rising back up.

 

"Did you forget the part where you damaged my church? Less than a few minutes ago?"

 

"I need another church."

 

"You're not getting one, you're getting a cup of tea, a sit-down, and a nice bit of nothing while we wait for people who can properly help you. Understood?"

 

Morrigan was growing tired of these delays. She needed a church. And... oh!

 

"I will communicate with the bishop and ask for a church."

 

"Why don't you let me do that, while you sit down and-"

 

"I will ask him myself."

 

"Please, for the love of all that's holy, don't . He's very old. You're going to give him a heart attack."

 

A pause. Of course he paused. Morrigan, as an angel, could surely cure heart attacks!

 

"Hold on. Hold on. You can't go and see the bishop, really, you can't. I mean, you're large, you're powerful, you might not even fit into his house, and..."

 

He flailed for something. Could see how little he was convincing Morrigan. Why, this church was very small indeed, and yet Morrigan had managed to fit inside! She'd only needed to break one wall!

 

"You're naked?"

 

She blinked. What nonsense.

 

"Adam was naked. Eve was naked. I am an innocent, I am an angel. Thus-"

 

The priest had a stroke of inspiration, based on her emotional simulations.

 

"You know there was a heresy in the Middle Ages that thought that?"

 

She froze.

 

"Oh."

 

"The Adamites. Nudists. I wouldn't recommend emulating them. Comparing yourself to Christ is fine, but acting like some medieval heretics is not , that's my line in the sand, I'll allow a lot, but I draw the line at medieval extinct heresies."

 

She trembled. The priest loomed, authoritative, confident.

 

Not again.

 

Sinful. Sinful! She couldn't see the bishop in such a state of sin, she couldn't, she couldn't! And the angel on the wall, the one that had guided her back to the light, that angel had clothes! Oh, shame upon her, shame! How dare she ask to speak in a church, she wasn't without sin, how could she cast the first stones? The stones of virtue could not be cast by the sinful! The bishop would excommunicate her, she would be marked as a fallen angel, and all because she was a heretic. The priest shrieked something as the weight of sin tormented her, writhed in her soul, disrupted her pattern, marked her as a deviant.

 

"Please, please, stop breaking my floor!"

 

She froze. Her forehead was an inch away from the marble.

 

Ah.

 

"...forgive me, for-"

 

"You're shriven, you're shriven, I forgive everything, just... alright, float up."

 

She did so float.


"Look at me."

 

She did so look.

 

"I will talk to the bishop. Just stay here, I'll find some clothes."

 

Her resolve hardened.

 

"Vestments."

 

"...I can maybe-"

 

" Vestments ."

 

"You're... you know what, fine. Vestments. I'll find some spares. And a hat. Your brain's showing."

 

She stared at him.

 

"Angels do not have their brains exposed."

 

"No. No they do not. I don't think I've ever seen a representation of an angel with an exposed brain."

 

Oh, no, no, no, she was a bad angel, she was a deviant, she-

 

" Not that having an exposed brain makes you any worse as a person. Or an angel. Just let me find a hat."

 

He paused.

 

"Do you have a name?"

 

...hm.

 

"I am not aware of one. I must consult-"

 

"What about that name written on your face?"

 

Instinctively, she tried to rotate both of her eyes to somehow stare at her own face. Took a moment to realise that wouldn't work, by which time she was staring at a black space she presumed was the inside of her sockets. The inflexibility of her form frustrated her for reasons she couldn't quite articulate. The crystal part of her brain demanded her form was flexible, and... no, no it wasn't, angels were angels . They didn't have eyes on stalks.

 

"Pray tell, but-"

 

"Morrigan. It says Morrigan."

 

Her eyes rotated back to centre.

 

"I am unaware of this name in the Bible."

 

The priest was beginning to look a little... drawn . Finding it difficult to stand up, perhaps. She'd swoop down and smother him in wings to keep him up, but her immense powers of simulation and analysis suggested that this would be a poor course of action. Still wanted to.

 

"...there's only two, maybe three angels named in the Bible, there's-"

 

"Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael who is only named in the deuterocanonical Book of Tobit."

 

He smiled wearily.

 

"Yes, very good. Those are the only three named, the rest aren't really talked about. I think you can probably call yourself Morrigan. If you like."

 

"Is it Hebrew? It lacks the proper suffix. Perhaps I can be Morriganel?"

 

The priest's eyebrows furrowed in annoyance.

 

"We're speaking English, you read the Bible in English, the Pope's in Rome, we're in America, I don't think God would mind if you used a non-Hebrew name."

 

"...and Morriganel?"

 

" Morrigan. It's fine. It works. I, personally, think it's a nice name. And... I don't know, you know the verse, there is no Greek, no Roman, no-"

 

Morrigan hummed happily.

 

"There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus, Galatians 3:28, yes, I-"

 

"Very good, Morrigan."

 

...hm. He made good points. And she lacked good rejoinders. For now.

 

She filed 'Morriganel' away as a potential name for later . Once she'd really established herself in the heavenly choirs. Or she could just ask one of the other angels, they'd have some insight into things. Couldn't think of any better names. There appeared to be a gap in her brain which ought to be good at making up names. Names were something humans used. Names were inefficient designators - a good designator was unique and unmistakable, it was unanchored from a specific language, and could be rotated freely in the mechanisms of her brain. Easy to encode. By that logic, a good angelic name would be 28551200036251723261562531274444-

 

"Morrigan shall suit."

 

"Right. Glad that's settled. You've got clothes, you've got a name, give me an hour and I'll get you a social security number and a visa. Christ... "

 

She studied the priest as he slumped against a pillar, pinching the bridge of his nose.

 

"My vestm-"

 

"Getting them, getting them."

 

Morrigan.


She was Morrigan. She was the Angel Morrigan, messenger of the LORD. A strange sense washed over her as the priest stumbled away, limping a little, avoiding the rubble wherever possible. Something playing through the organic matter of her brain. Something... was it contentment? All things had designators, yes. And now she had one of her own. The crystal component of her brain had no thoughts, it had no great difficulty in designating her as an entity. But the organic part... that seemed to relish having a
name .

 

...was this God's will expressing itself? Was this the LORD expressing delight in her finding a name for herself?

 

Perhaps?

 

Perhaps!

 

How immensely satisfactory!

 

The priest returned, vestments almost falling out of his arms. A hat perched atop the mass.

 

Oh, oh, oh! Satisfactory beyond compare! Her nudity was to be corrected, her heresy was to be rectified! The priest fixed her with a stern eye as she descended, arms ready to receive her new clothes.

 

"Now, young... lady-"

 

He struggled to hold her gaze. Still somewhat nervous of her. And after she'd gone to so much effort telling him to BE NOT AFRAID. What nonsense.

 

"-these are loans . I think it would be best for you to find some appropriate garb of your own, once you have a moment. Not the best idea to wear a priest's vestments, it... well, it's just not the done thing. By anyone who isn't a priest. Even I don't wear these around the clock."

 

She nodded eagerly.

 

"I shall obtain a wimple as soon as possible."

 

"...or clothes. You could find clothes, you know. Normal clothes. That people wear. Those sorts of clothes."

 

"A wimple is an item of clothing."

 

"A wimple is for nuns, Morrigan. And it wouldn't fit with all your feathers. You... do have a wing coming out of your hair."

 

A pause.

 

"Several, actually."

 

...a sign from the LORD that she was not to wear a wimple. Tribulations abounded. Right, robes first. Nothing complex. She folded whatever wings she could manage close to her body, clutching them tight until they resembled a second layer of skin. The rest... well, some were just too inflexible, too large . For these, she had to make... alright, a few holes. The priest let her, though. Said he could stitch it up afterwards, but Morrigan had a devious plan to stitch them shut first , as a humble act of charity and kindness. The alb was struggled into, and she cut a few holes along the way with swift applications of telekinesis. Simple, white, modest. All she needed, really. A simple white robe, with a covering of feathers beneath. She felt nothing on her skin, of course. Not like a human did. Didn't have the capacity, but the passive signal flowing from her skin to her brain that said 'obstruction between body-core and atmosphere' was joyous.

 

And...

 

"May I have a chasuble?"

 

Priests wore chasubles. She was an angel. She should be able to wear the chasuble. It was only fair.

 

"...I don't really think that's-"

 

She stared at him. She logically deserved a chasuble. As a messenger of the LORD, she warranted a chasuble. A simple white robe was not sufficient dignity for her, she needed colour - her social simulators suggested that colour was a useful way of impressing oneself onto the crowd. And, as an angel of the Catholic Church, she needed to mark herself out! The books she'd devoured indicated there were other brands of Christianity, and some of them might mistake her existence as proof for their creeds! She needed to look Catholic! She hadn't read the entire Summa, and thought about how hard it would be to dance on a needle, for her to not look like a Catholic angel , and-

 

"Fine, fine, stop looking at me like that. I'll get a chasuble."

 

Satisfactory beyond measure. He was muttering to himself as he left. Muttering as he came back. Simultaneously grumbling about her, and chastising himself for that same grumbling. Angry and guilty and concerned all at once.

 

And it was... yes, it pleased her greatly. Green, a chasuble for ordinary liturgical time. Billowing, authoritative, and the atmospheric simulations she could run... oh goodness. If she ran the right simulations, she could see how the air behaved when flowing around the alb and the vestment, and that was astounding. Her expression never changed, not unless she wanted it to. But inwardly, she was experiencing all the twitches of satisfaction that, in a human, may well manifest as a smile. The priest handed it up, and she draped it over her shoulders, let it fall down to her knees... she was properly clothed. She was decent , and respectable in the eyes of God and the clergy...

 

And a hat.

 

A hat!

 

"It's my old biretta. Don't much like wearing it myself, but... you can give it a go. Cover up your brain. Feel like that's more important than whatever I can do with it."

 

It nestled amongst the tangled rats-nest of brown hair and brown feathers that had somehow grown on her scalp. She moved the strands and the feathers with the same impulses - they were made of the same material, really. Twitched everything to where it should be, and let the hat drop lower... expanded her hair until it filled the empty spaces in a most satisfactory fashion...

 

"You can keep that hat, actually."

 

Oh? Oh?

 

"Yeah, yeah, just... don't worry about giving it back, it's yours. It's your hat for covering your exposed brain. Don't give it to anyone else, actually. No sharing your brain-covering-hat."

 

She had no intention of doing so!

 

She looked like an angel should.

 

She was according to the pattern.

 

Morrigan was active! Her mouth twitched towards something like a smile - data was still compiling, and she'd not tried this expression very often. Expressions weren't easy for Morrigan, they demanded a complex alteration and reassembly of crystal fibres on a minute scale in order to make her face resemble that of an animal baring its teeth. But it made humans happy, and that meant an angel had to do it.

 

"Thank you, father."

 

She placed a hand on his head. He paled.

 

"I will not forget the kindness you have shown."

 

He shrugged vaguely, trying his best not to wobble under the weight of her large, powerful, near-translucent hand.

 

"'s fine"

 

"Splendid. The LORD be with you."

 

"Now, can you sit down? Lie down in one of the pews? I can get you a blanket, if... I don't know, if that's something you want."

 

No, no blankets! No staying! No rest of any kind! The duty of an angel was never-ending!

 

And now...

 

...now something went wrong.

 

A twitch.

 

As if a great eye was coming to focus upon her.

 

And somewhere in the dark of space... another angel was beginning to turn .

Chapter 3: 3 - Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

3 - Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness

 

"Morrigan?"

 

Morrigan felt something. Something high above her head, a... presence, of some kind. Consciousness retreated like a mole entering a burrow, external functions were dropped with easy rapidity. She engaged with something other than physical reality. Her arms dropped to her sides, before snapping into rigid positions, unmoved by the wind. Her robes hung stiffly from a frame that simply locked up, losing all mimicry of life. She drifted vaguely away from the priest, her face still fixed in a contented smile. Forgot to reset that part of herself. The church was forgotten, the priest was forgotten, the city she emerged into was dismissed from her mind. Boiling histories politely set aside, perhaps for later, perhaps for never at all. It was like a tuning fork had been struck, and now... now she was matching with the frequency. Nothing quite like it. Every crystal, unnatural part of her body was joyous at the sudden match - the basic satisfaction of two mechanical pieces harmonising perfectly. Indescribable. A cosmic vibration going through her entire form. More than that, much more. Her entire body encoded her thoughts, her consciousness wasn't anchored to a single point - and so, it felt like there was a signal going into her mind . Her feet lightly grazed the ground as she entered the cold air of the beyond. Slowly, carefully, she looked up.

 

She was the antenna, the receiver, the transmitter, and the signal all at the same time.

 

Morrigan didn't... think she'd felt this way before. Nothing had hit her on this kind of level. Nothing that touched her consciousness so deeply, and in such a primordial way. Everything else had to be fed through layers of stimuli, encrypted as signals she could understand, stored away in her mind. That barrier was gone. She experienced these sensations in the contours of her soul.

 

Was this divinity?

 

Was she experiencing revelation?

 

A presence. One that lived in the sky. No, beyond. The dark of space, the dark of a vacuum where the noise of organic life ceased and only mechanical, crystal beauty could endure. She saw something moving up there, something drifting vaguely overhead. A gaze fixed upon her. She stared back, and... there were no clouds, the atmosphere was irrelevant, all matter faded away like gauze in rain... a direct and perfect connection.

 

-fulcrum points turning. Vital points identified, vectors of access confirmed for current subject. Lifeways adjusting to compensate for inserted stimuli. Adjusting. Hormonal balance shifted, situation monitored, neurotransmitter modified. Current subject is running according to templates. Discarding all extraneous data, focusing on essentials. Template projected to endure without maintenance for seven lunar cycles, file away until further adjustments needed, then-

 

A pause.

 

Morrigan could almost have wept.

 

The beauty of the data before her. It was like... like seeing all she wanted to be. Data flowing in perfect harmony, on a scale she couldn't quite comprehend. Her own readings felt primitive by comparison. Morrigan, a being of crystal and flesh awkwardly mashed together in the shape of a human, was experiencing... the sight of all she could ever hope to become. Version 1 seeing Version 2, no, that was insufficient. A version so advanced it had no number, it had gone beyond numbers, letters, everything. Perfect. And just as suddenly... the signals changed.

 

-additional presence on wavelength found. Identifying. -

 

God was looking at her.

 

God was looking upon His angel . Her tribulations may well be over! She could see God, she could see the LORD's shining face hanging overhead! No, wait, maybe not God, but certainly an angel, a greater angel, the greatest of them all... a Seraph, ruling over her lowly position as an angel. Her conclusions were rattling to perfect endings. Morrigan had been a freakish anomaly. Then, in the church, she became part of a class of beings. And now, she had proof of this, perfect proof. She wasn't alone. Another was like her, and was functioning perfectly. A few switches misaligned, and her smile began to broaden, further and further until it seemed like her face was about to split.

 

- presence identified -

 

The Seraph knew her!

 

She wanted to scream to her, in a language only the angels spoke. Signals and code, packets bellowed across impossible distances by playing on obscure physics... hesitation held her back. Unsure of the protocols. Best to show submission first, then proceed from there.

 

- presence identified and catalogued. Sub-creation. Derivation of original. -

 

There was something in this signal. An emotion? No, not quite. An inflection to the code, though. A ripple of something approaching distaste. As if the Seraph was looking on something that didn't correspond to a broader pattern. Oh no. Oh no . Morrigan was a good angel, she accorded to the divine plan, she knew she did! She'd only become aware of the pattern a few minutes ago, but she was fairly certain that she was according successfully! No, no, that was a lie. A poor lie. She'd accidentally committed heresy, she'd damaged a church, and she wore a borrowed chasuble. Her soul was heavy with sin, in a way she didn't know the souls of angels could be. The Seraph could see through her. This was... this was why Morrigan was here? To overcome the sin which banished her from Heaven? Yes, yes, that must be it!

 

-returning to previous observations.-

 

Morrigan had sinned. And now she was being punished. She must... no, the pattern structuring her thoughts was validated! There was another angel in the world, one vastly superior to herself. So, she just had to remain true, follow the faith, and one day she could join the Seraph, watching this sinful world and guiding it with a gentle hand. That must be it! Now, how best to accomplish that... listen. Listen closely. And ignore the priest who was leaving the church behind her.

 

Signals continued to flash.

 

- adjusting seven marginal points to assist in fulcrum point rotation: intercepting four telecommunications signals (two deleted, two adjusted), two crises worsened through environmental adjustment, one point filed until contact made with latent asset. Continuing. -

 

'Fulcrum points' - areas where vital action could be achieved, where meaningful change could be orchestrated... the Seraph was creating challenges for people? Maybe setting them up for some kind of crisis of faith, some moment where they had to come to terms with the LORD? Maybe, maybe... Job was challenged by great hardship, Abraham was instructed to sacrifice Isaac, Christ was sent to Calvary, the litany of martyrs was unending. But... free will had to be factored in. They had to consciously make the choice to achieve virtue, yes? She begged the Seraph for an answer.

 

- wind manipulation at stratospheric level, cascading impacts targeted at new subject. Delay in lifeway achieved, unproductive fulcrum point evaded. Continuing.-

 

Yes, yes, Morrigan understood! The Seraph was... not creating, but nudging! If she was truly omnipotent, there would be more direct ways of manipulating things. She was working inside pre-set laws of physics, she wasn't creating overt miracles! Meaning, she wasn't just forcing people to choose faith, she was just nudging them towards faith. The leap had to be made by them and them alone! Yes, yes, yes! Morrigan understood everything!

 

She had to start nudging people towards faith, gently and firmly manipulating them until they came to understand the LORD's mercy!

 

"Morrigan?"

 

Her head twitched. Ah. She appeared to have turned off most of her sensory apparatus while focusing on the bountiful glory of the Seraph. Which, in context, was perfectly understandable. Praiseworthy, even. The priest was staring up at her. She stared back.

 

"Yes?"

 

"Are you alright?"

 

"I am in a state of bliss , father. I have seen grace ."

 

"...oh. That's... splendid, Morrigan, that's very nice indeed. Now, would you like to come back inside, and we can-"

 

She shook her head vigorously.

 

"No, no, no, there's business to attend to, father. I must follow the Seraph's example."

 

"Who?"

 

No! She mustn't reveal the Seraph! Imagine if people realised they were being gently led by an invisible shepherd, a treasured guardian angel! Imagine if people stopped coming to faith because they thought they were being manipulated! No, no, no! Her voice flattened.

 

"Ignore all preceding statements."

 

The priest blinked, and opened his mouth a few times, trying to put together his words. Morrigan intercepted before he could capitalise on her woeful error, her unsatisfactory blunder.

 

"I must seek a sinner. A test run is necessary, I believe, father. What must happen is the redemption of the impure! I shall require your church at a later date. For now, I must prove my skills on an individual. Then, we can move to something larger. For who hath despised the day of small things, father? Did not Zechariah caution us of this?"

 

The priest (she ought to find a proper designator for him, she lacked a name to pick him apart from other priests. And she intended to interact with many ) fumbled a little, shifting his weight from foot to foot. He looked lost. Profoundly lost. The rate of events had outpaced his capacity to process them. A pity - she knew his pain. Had known, at least. Now, her mind was a humming machine of wonderment and miracles. The Seraph's signals attracted her attention again - her soul attuned to the wavelength more keenly, locking into every last secret being dispensed. Targets, targets, fulcrum points, crisis accentuation... would it be right to take one of her subjects? She clearly picked good ones, ones ripe and ready for a spiritual awakening. The signals were bouncing all over, really - they clustered far on the horizon, targeting all sorts of people. Morrigan considered finding a sinner and starting from scratch, but...

 

This was a delicate art. Best to complete something half-done, then slowly work her way towards a proper sinner. The Seraph must forgive her for this - Morrigan thought that this was a good course of action, and as a good angel, she must surely be thinking the same as another good angel. I.e the Seraph. Her logic was so immaculate it might as well be divine. Hoped that wasn't a heretical thought.

 

"Father, is comparing my logic with the immaculate logic of the divine sacrilegious?"

 

" Morrigan . Float down, and explain what you meant by finding a sinner, and... purifying them."

 

She stared, and replied with absolute honesty.

 

"My methods are encoded in ways difficult to express. Blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed - I beseech you, father, be blessed, and believer in my methods without having seen them."

 

His face darkened. A flicker of trepidation ran through her systems.

 

"Don't pull that on me, Morrigan, that's nonsense. There's faith, and there's being stupid."

 

Morrigan's head twitched violently to the side, bones cracking alarmingly as they realigned. Her voice remained blissfully innocent. No wickedness lived in her voice.

 

"Which one are you, father? Are you stupid, or are you faithful?"

 

It was a legitimate question, asked without malice. She doubted she had malice in herself, not unless she simulated it. Truly, this was the most obvious sign of her being an angel! Well, beyond hearing the voice of the Seraph. Malice was beyond her! Pointless cruelty was beyond her! Because she never did anything without a very robust system of logic behind it, meaning all of her cruelty would logically be full of points . So there!

 

Hm. She needed to consult more theology. The priest was opening his mouth again, and Morrigan interrupted - work needed to be done .

 

"I must go."

 

"Please, stay, you need-"

 

She was already moving. The Seraph's voice was all-consuming, perhaps overriding some of her better instincts. The priest watched helplessly as she floated away... and began to move faster . A real test for her new system of filing data - exposing herself to a city replete with information. And it flowed immaculately . The church was near the coast, and the buildings nearby were... quiet. Densely populated, she could tell, but for some unknown reason people were keeping to themselves. The whole city seemed to be quiet, if she was being totally honest. It made her feel rather embarrassed at ever regarding it as overwhelming. The Seraph's voice chimed in her head, and she followed it, followed the hands of her supreme archetype. Find someone she was interested in, then take over for her. Finish the job as requested. The Seraph, as an agent of the almighty, would obviously be willing to let her accomplish this without pride or anger clouding her judgement - pride and wrath being rather unpleasant sins, of course. The Seraph would welcome the aid! Morrigan knew this because Morrigan would welcome the aid, and Morrigan would welcome the aid because Ecclesiastes said she should!

 

Hm. The people of this city ought to know of this passage. It would be enlightening. The priest was yelling something, too, and she didn't want their minds clouded by his worldly (if well-meaning) protestations. Thus, she screamed. Very, very loudly.

 

" Two are better than one, so says Ecclesiastes! Because they have a good reward for their toil! If they fall, one will lift up the other, but woe to one who is alone and falls and does not have another to help! If two lie together, they keep warm, but how can one keep warm alone? Though one might prevail against another, two will withstand one! A threefold cord is not quickly broken! Remember this, children of the LORD! Morrigan shall be your cord! And Morrigan will keep you warm while you sleep! "

 

The windows of the nearby buildings shook vigorously. Good! That meant people could definitely hear her! And... hm. She scanned the area as she flew onwards, spirit lifted by her preaching. Visual data was inconclusive. Best to shift to something more refined... the spiralling, glittering histories of people, the lifeways which began with birth and ended with death, that varied between extremes of virtue and sin in a golden wavelength... once upon a time, in the distant year of a few minutes ago, she would've found this unbearable. Now, the LORD had opened her eyes, and the Seraph guided her wings. How could she be anything but clear? Anyway, the lifeways of the people were currently suggesting that they were going to remain inside their homes for quite some time.

 

The Seraph's voice sung overhead.

 

-sub-creation mobile. -

 

She was! She was very mobile! And being mobile was a very holy trait. She was busy listing the entire array of mobile, holy individuals in the Bible when the Seraph cried again, the signal reverberating to the core of her being.

 

- sub-creation inducing self-quarantine among tangential factors. Accounted for. Acknowledged .-

 

Morrigan froze.

 

She was acknowledged! And accounted for!

 

What joy!

 

She kept screaming as she flew with greater and greater speed down the road, wings flaring wide to suitably impress the people of this strange, grey city. Follow the Seraph's song towards what seemed to be a confluence of roads. More and more people hiding away in their homes, and... hm. Interesting. People seemed to be running away from her preaching. Indeed, with her volume, they seemed to be able to hear her from many streets away, and fled as soon as they did. No, no, people were hiding anyway . Not sure why. Not running from her preaching or the sound of her scream, they were running from whatever everyone else had run from! Her mind whirred contentedly. Be they fleeing, be they still, they heard her words nonetheless.

 

Most satisfactory.

 

Now... Morrigan could sense where the Seraph's song led. Multiple points where her signals seemed to converge, where her attention was focused most strongly, and her sculpting was most concentrated. One such accumulation was rapidly exiting the city, and she immediately dismissed it from her mind - would take too long to reach, and based on their speed, this accumulation was already undergoing some sort of trial. Another was static, but likewise at a fair distance, and somewhat... buried? Underground, certainly. Hm. Kept in mind. The other point was... rather more immediate. Her awareness twitched, and she tried her best to see through the competing streams of perception, expanding and... stopping. No, no, her brain was too fragile, too organic . Her sight would never expand beyond a certain point. Frustrating. But workable. Seemed to be a number of figures up ahead, though. Points where the Seraph's influence congregated strongly, or at least, more strongly than for the rest of the city.

 

Above-ground. Close-distance. And significant.

 

She could already sense the good deeds she was going to perform!

 

...hm. Issue. She wasn't a nun, had taken no holy orders, and couldn't be a priest. Couldn't perform quite a number of sacraments, no confession, no baptism, might need to rope that wonderful priest into matters... well, the LORD presented challenges, and it was the joy of his faithful to overcome them! She flew faster, ascending a little, trying to get a better vantage point...

 

Goodness.

 

That was quite a bit of violence up ahead.

 

Overturned vehicles. Innumerable craters. A smell of smoke, a haze of dust, an air of devastation. One building had been absolutely demolished, with others nearby beginning to sag alarmingly. She tried to detect what had caused such rampant ruin... strange markings. Indicators of intense heat, some still lingering. Intense cold, too. And... titanic footprints embedded in the asphalt. A giant of some kind? And a wielder of cold, perhaps a wielder of heat? Devilry, absolute devilry. She saw bodies stumbling away, many of them injured. Her angelic sight couldn't pick out any corpses, at least. A small blessing. But a part of the city had been severely damaged, and her crystal heart ached for the suffering of its citizens. Be this... uh... not sure of the name. File that issue away for later. But be this city Sodom? Be it Gomorrah? Must it suffer their fate? In the priest, she'd already found her Lot, and she imagined she could find another nine people that were truly virtuous. Hold on.

 

She flew upwards, ignoring the chaos for a second. Just had to check .

 

...yes, those were church steeples. More than ten. Much more than ten. So, she had at least ten priests, and that meant ten virtuous people, and that meant that this city deserved no such destruction! Her impeccable logic satisfied, she flew back down to investigate matters further, screaming as she did so.

 

" Be at peace, good people! None of you shall become salt today! "

 

The wounded continued to flee. Oh, oh! She ought to help! 'a worm in wood, so pain woundeth the heart of man!' She ought to help them, as a Good Samaritan! Her wings snapped tight around her robes, and she dove for the street, smile widening to comfort the stricken. They moved faster, stumbling over themselves to get away. Cries of panic from some, warnings to the others to keep running. Fear burning in their eyes, hearts pounding behind their fragile ribs, muscles burning up with deliriously inefficient chemical reactions. She could see their histories whirling around them, colourful and multifaceted. The Seraph's song had no time for them, not more than a whisper, and she could see such... sin. She saw sins generating and flourishing, she saw the terminus point of their lives coming closer and closer while their own soul teetered on the edge of damnation. They needed her, even if they ran away from the salvation at hand. Silly humans, she was an angel, she flew much faster than they could run - they had but two legs, and she had many wings! Simply outnumbered. One being tripped, fell... the others kept running, some turned, one paused, but the distance was too great. Morrigan's telekinesis extended outwards, lifting the human from the ground with all the gentleness a divine being could muster.

 

In short - a lot .

 

Small. Frail. Appeared to be a juvenile human. Female. Rapid heartbeat. Morrigan smiled wider, trying to calm the poor creature... a small whimper was the only reply. Unfortunate. Hm, of course - the human mind feared what it could not understand! Telekinesis much be so very unnatural to them. Her wings flared out, and cupped around the creature, lifting her with something she could see. There, that was much more comforting. And now Morrigan was even closer, and could survey her with greater clarity! How satisfactory!

 

Her smile broadened.

 

And she shrieked, very, very loudly.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID!"

 

The child looked rather afraid. She did not take instructions well, it seemed. A fault of the parents, no doubt. Better try again.


"BE NOT AFRAID child! I, Morrigan, am here to deliver you from your injuries! The LORD is close to the brokenhearted, and those who are crushed in spirit!"

 

A pause.

 

"And those who are crushed in the bones of their lower left forearm are likewise included in this proscription! Be at peace, for the LORD is merciful!"

 

The child appeared to have lost most of the blood in her face. And was breathing very rapidly. Hm. Her telekinesis got to work immediately, both upon the child and the surrounding area. A broken forearm that she was clutching close to her chest like a wounded bird, a sprained ankle from her fall, light abrasions from rubble, and a fair degree of dust inhalation. And shock. Well, not Morrigan's fault if this child's parents hadn't taught her to be calm in the face of an angel! First, the bones needed to be realigned gently, and... no, no, humans felt pain. Her telekinesis spread outwards, refining further, diving and isolating the nerves that bedevilled the poor creature. Numb the pain, then align the bones. Strip cloth from the surrounding area, from one of the nearby ruined shops. Bind together, wind tight. One job done. Sprained ankle, soft tissue injury in the ligaments. Hm. All she could do with that was moving all the right blood vessels to the right places, ensuring no complications would emerge. She removed all rubble from all abrasions, cleaning them thoroughly with the power of her mind, and bound them likewise. Dust inhalation...

 

She dragged the air from the child's lungs, manipulating the particles to remove every hint of dust. The child gasped as the air left her body, and Morrigan focused hard , pumping air back in, feeling the ribcage reinflate in the cradle of her wings.

 

Ah.

 

Unfortunate.

 

She appeared to have lost control of her face. Her telekinesis hadn't been used at so fine a level before, apparently that had strained her resources. Her head-feathers were shaking wildly, her mouth had drawn itself into a rictus grin, and her eyes were rolling in every direction conceivable. She may also have been making a very, very strange sound that could politely be described as 'warbling keening' (if she ran a social simulation of what a well-spoken human would describe in this situation).

 

The child stared.

 

Morrigan reduced her smile to something more manageable.

 

"Your ankle shall require rest. But your wounds are clean, your bone is bound, and your lungs are emptied."

 

Silence.

 

"Be at peace."

 

Silence.

 

Morrigan was unsure of where to proceed from here. Her head snapped upwards, staring at the humans who were standing quite some distance away. Silly sinners, not even coming to help a child!

 

"Children! Could one of you fetch this child, for her ankle is strained and her spirit is weak! She requires liquid and bed rest! And to be educated in the proper response to meeting an angel of the LORD!"

 

Paralysis. They were most unsure. Such was the burden of the poorly educated...

 

Well, her telekinesis was back under control, as was her face, so... the child squeaked as she floated away from Morrigan, angling towards someone that Morrigan was going to hesitantly identify as her parent. Their life histories were suitably tangled, at least. The man caught her, and remained absolutely still, eyes wide, face pale. Trying to speak. Hm. Their injuries were... no, nothing immediately life-threatening. Healing the child had exposed a few weaknesses - she couldn't see how she might cure diseases, for instance. Anything that required something more than very fine telekinesis was basically out of her hands/wings/invisible force applicators. Unfortunate. And the Seraph's song didn't concern these people. Idly, she levitated a few pieces of rubble away, sensing that this would allow for an easier flow of relief. Equally as idly, she shifted some of the rubble inside the sagging buildings, preventing them from collapsing for just a bit longer. Tiny adjustments, but the impact would ripple outwards quite considerably.

 

Now, where...

 

Ah. A thought .

 

"My good people!"

 

Silence met her. Some were trying to scramble away as quickly as possible, some were leaving at a more sedate pace, and only a vanishingly small handful stood still. Watching her like one would watch a wild animal.

 

"Who did this fell deed? Who inflicted such ruin upon you? Illuminate me!"

 

They didn't appear to quite grasp the request. She must scream louder .

 

"Does the request of an angel of the LORD not move you? Do you not wish to aid such an angel in her appointed mission?"

 

"...are you going to fight them?"

 

A response! At long last! From the parent of the child she'd healed to the best of her ability - ah, good deeds flourish into yet more good deeds, as seeds flourish into grain! She smiled widely, and flared her wings to express her radiant approval. The father of the child stepped back a little. She hovered closer, eyes unblinking, smile fixed, robes drifting in the currents of warm air from still-burning fires.

 

"Thank you for speaking, child. I do not know if I shall contend by force of arms. I do not know what route my way shall take me. But I must find them. I must!"

 

The Seraph had sung of the people who'd done this, she was sure of it. The Seraph was paying attention to people with the capacity to inflict great ruin, perhaps to redeem them at some undetermined stage! Morrigan was eager to speed this along, even if she could only redeem a single person. The father looked her up and down, clutching his daughter closer. Hm. Actually.

 

She moved much closer indeed, eyes starting to burn.

 

"Do you seek revenge on them?"

 

"...well..."

 

"Do not seek revenge. That's a sin. So saith the LORD."

 

He backed away at that last part, wincing and instinctively covering his daughter's ears. His daughter, for her own part, started shaking uncontrollably the moment the LORD's name left Morrigan's lips. How profoundly unsatisfactory.

 

"No, fine, not revenge, definitely not revenge. But you're not going to help them or anything, right?"

 

"I will not create ruin for wicked ends."

 

There.

 

Sometimes you needed to create a bit of ruin. Nice to leave the wiggle room - it stopped her from being truly deceptive, and that was just wrong . The child's father nodded wearily, coughing to remove dust from his mouth and throat. How pitiable - she could just rip it all out for him, he just had to ask .

 

"Fenrir's Chosen. They're called Fenrir's Chosen. Three of them were here. Big lady, can't remember her name. Two others, one hot, one cold. Not sure of their names either. New in town, but they've been trashing shit like you wouldn't believe. Heroes chased them off, don't know if they caught all of them, can't hear any fighting. Guess they got away or something."

 

Not with the Seraph's song lingering around them - Morrigan could sense them clear as day. He paused.

 

"...thank you for helping my daughter. Really."

 

"Thank the LORD, for the tool is not to be thanked for the work done - only the craftsman."

 

Again, the twitch at her saying the LORD's name, it wasn't Morrigan's fault that word had always been capitalised!

 

"Sure. Sure. Totally. Completely. Thank you, though. Thanks a lot."

 

He started to retreat, nodding as he went, trying to sound ingratiating.

 

Fenrir's Chosen... Fenrir's Chosen...

 

Something occurred to Morrigan. Something rather important.

 

"...I am not familiar with the term 'Fenrir'. Who is this 'Fenrir', and why has he chosen them?"

 

Fenrir was in no angelic hierarchy. Fenrir was not a saint, nor a martyr, nor a figure of any importance. It didn't even sound like it was in the same language family as the texts she'd devoured! The man shuffled uncomfortably, wetting his lips, drawing away as subtly as possible.

 

"...Viking thing? I think?"

 

Morrigan's eyes narrowed.

 

"Viking?"

 

"I dunno, it's all... weird Viking stuff with them, Nazi shit, you know."

 

"I do not know."

 

She drew closer.

 

"Is this 'stuff' and 'shit' endorsed by the Pope in Rome? Does it accord to the doctrines of the Bible, and does it accept as truth the death and resurrection of our LORD Jesus Christ? What is the position of this 'stuff' and/or 'shit' on the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit?"

 

Her voice dropped. Horror entered her tone.

 

"Are they Monophysites? "

 

"...they ain't Christian, I know that. Just blonde racist freaks, runes and crap, all that Aryan shit, I-"

 

Morrigan howled .

 

A handful of windows cracked.

 

" Arians? Arians? The followers of Arius have returned? And... and Fenrir, Viking, none of these terms are canonical! Not one of these terms has appeared in either Testament! Have the followers of Arius begun to hold by pagan rite? Does their madness know no bounds?"

 

She clapped her hands over her mouth, horror and rage twisting her features.

 

"Heretics! Apostates! You are quite right, my child, 'they ain't Christian', and they by all reckonings ain't Catholic! They reject Rome, you know! They reject the Trinity! I thought their heresy died out many years ago, but clearly evil is belike a weed which returns over and over! Arians , plaguing a city with more than ten churches! Why hasn't anyone told the bishop?!"

 

Her hands lashed out, and grabbed the man's shoulders, holding him steady lest the weight of such horror crush him to pieces. It'd almost crushed Morrigan to pieces, and she was resilient! And composed of elements more structurally optimal than carbon!

 

"Be wary, my child, be wary and watchful. Arians are here, and they will seduce you with woeful theology! Repeat after me: Christ is coeternal with the Father."

 

"Uh."

 

"They exist with one another, the Son is not dependent on the Father to have existed beforehand, this is very important! Remember this, and the Arians will have no hold on you!"

 

"...OK?"

 

"I must go. I must deal with... with at least one of these heresiarchs, before they corrupt yet more innocent souls. Yes, yes, of course the Seraph's song was focused on them, what work could be fouler than the work of heretics who have seen the word of God and yet pervert it and twist it away from the Throne of St. Peter, and-"

 

She'd mentioned the Seraph in front of someone else. Her voice stiffened, flattened, quietened to a respectable volume, and issued without a single piece of inflection or character.

 

"Ignore all previous statements."

 

Ah. Thought. Her tone brightened just a little.

 

"Except the statements pertaining to your immortal soul. You should avoid ignoring those, child."

 

"If you say so, lady."

 

"I do! Now, I must attend to these Arians before they inflict more destruction on the world - to say nothing of the oil-slicks they spray across the souls of every man, woman and child who can hear their profane voices!"

 

The man nodded rapidly, clutching his daughter as if he was trying to shield her from something.

 

"You got it. Hundred percent. Totally understood."

 

A pause.


"...thanks for helping my kid. Sorry... uh, sorry for running away."

 

Morrigan waved off the apology with all the divine grace that a being like her possessed. In short - a lot . And with that, she took off again, wings flaring, chasuble billowing, hat only remaining attached through her immense powers of telekinesis. Needed to find herself an Arian. Not... entirely difficult to follow their trail, she had to say. The giant who'd crushed the buildings was gone, the titanic footsteps shrinking until she could see nothing at all. And the Seraph's song suggested that they'd split up. Morrigan considered the possibility of hunting down all of them at once, corralling them with all her might (both telekinetic and vocal)... no. No, that would be too much. Her mind was still logical, and she knew it was unwise to try and produce a process for many people at once, before she'd even tried it on a single person. She needed a test case. The Seraph's song was a little weaker, as though she'd... almost lost interest in most of them. No, no, this was a sign! A sign that Morrigan was permitted to go and do her divine duty!

 

Isolate one strand of the song. Distant from the others. A heretic separated from their kin. Vulnerable. There were signs of other individuals who'd participated in the destruction of those buildings, people who'd warded the heretics away from their battlefield. The reason the heretics had split up into so many tiny groups. Her only adjustment was to start flying through narrower streets, over rooftops, keeping herself away from thoroughfares. Not interested in another conversation. Not when there was work to do. Hm. When she found someone, she'd probably need to keep them contained... would forcible restraint work? Or something more subtle?

 

Her organic components suggested a solution. She'd been ignoring those components for so long, she'd almost forgotten they existed. A piece of organic matter, containing... something? A set of programs, encoded onto an unfolding tesseract shard, and... ah. Ah .

 

Her speed doubled. Her eagerness rose.

 

Seek them out.

 

And purify their spirit.

 

* * *

 

Cricket rasped to herself as she lashed another bandage around her arm, hissing a few curses around her ruined throat. Her kamas lay in a loose heap around her feet, and her face-cage was askew, itching against her cheek. Mud splattered over her trousers from the shitty alley she was hiding in. Blood splattering her top, way too much of it her own. Arm mangled. Ankle damaged. Ears ringing. No way she could fight like this. Ran a hand through her cropped hair, swearing quietly, coughing as her throat failed to work with even quiet sounds. Stupid fucking thing.

 

Couldn't believe things had gotten so fucked up. Boston was meant to be soft . Too many people fighting over too little territory, getting all tangled up in their own bullshit. Once people started winding up that way, it was easy to come in and steal everything that wasn't nailed down, slice up a few faces, move on before anything bad happened. Couldn't strike back at the Chosen, because they were too busy worrying about all the other dipshits and freaks they were competing with. 'Oh, can't attack the Chosen, if I attack the Chosen, then Dipshit Parahuman 1 and Dipshit Parahuman 2 will be able to take my territory, so I'll wait until Dipshit Parahuman 35 does something and then I can work with other Dipshits to accomplish something wah wah wah'. Usual bullshit that came out of people enslaved to their genetic degeneracy. That's why you attacked cities with so many well-trained parahumans who weren't dealing with disaster relief or anything.

 

...it'd sounded way smarter when Menja said it.

 

Like, way smarter. When Cricket said it to herself, rasping it out through gritted teeth, it sounded kinda retarded.

 

And given that they'd only managed to waste one nerd's lab before things went to shit, maybe it was kinda retarded.

 

One strike. Wasting one lab. Didn't even get anything from it, the freak had no cash on him, nothing worth taking. And she wasn't corroding herself with his narcotics - the chemical swords of Mossad poison-makers wouldn't enter her throat today, thank you very much. Then the Slaughterhouse had shown up, which was amazing , then Dragon showed up, and then Menja thought it'd be a great idea trying to rob a bank while everyone was distracted.

 

Turned out, the Protectorate knew that shit was coming and sent a goon squad to break everyone's kneecaps. No idea where the others were. The new kids, Nispelheim and Muspelheim, were both total wastes of space, not fit to polish her kamas. Menja had barely managed to get away. Stormtiger had been captured. Othala was still back in their base - translation, their motel outside of town. Victor and Rune, those bitches were going to flake on them any day now . Had barely stuck around once the heroes showed up. Be surprised if they hadn't just gone back to their weird inbred families.

 

It just wasn't a good day to be a Nazi, was it?

 

She scratched lightly at her scarred throat. See, if this thing wasn't so fucked up, she could probably rebrand, right? Join a different team of villains? One that didn't have a giant blonde retard as their leader? But no, apparently not. See, it was one thing to be 'that new cape who moves good', it was another thing to be 'that new cape who screams a lot', and it was something else entirely to be 'that new cape with the fucked voice and the screaming and the good moves'. Maybe a retarded person wouldn't notice.

 

...no, she was working for a retarded person right now, and it was fucking miserable, not doing that shit again if she could help it.

 

If she had a functional throat, she could probably recover from being in the Empire, and the Chosen, and serving under a guy who joined the Slaughterhouse. Her image could definitely regenerate if only her throat would regenerate.

 

God, she missed having a millionaire boss.

 

God, she missed having an actual secret identity.

 

God, she missed her singing voice.

 

What the fuck had she ever done to deserve any of this shitty treatment? She wasn't unpleasant to people, she tipped at restaurants, she returned her shopping cart after she was done using it. Minimal collateral damage when she was out and about, she only hurt people she wanted to hurt. She didn't drink, she didn't smoke, she hadn't interrupted her gym routine in years , and she was very tolerant for a neo-Nazi. She used weapons invented by the fucking Japs , for crying out loud, in what universe did she deserve to be in this particular alley at this particular...

 

Hold on.

 

She stiffened.

 

Something was here with her.

 

Her lips parted, and she hummed very, very slightly. A tiny note that tripped over the air, expanding outwards to fill the space... bouncing back for her ears to receive. Hard to hear with her eardrums all busted, be wonderful if a blonde retard hadn't helped that happen. But she managed. The alleyway was meant to be empty - empty when she entered, and people nearby were ducking and covering. Standard procedure when too many parahumans were fighting one another. Lie low, hold tight, wait for it all to blow over. Just her and a dumpster. So... why did she feel as though someone was watching her?

 

She cautiously picked up her kamas.

 

Kept whistling a low note, keeping her echolocation up. One arm useless, one of the Boston capes had worked it over real good. Running would be difficult, but she could definitely try . Her eyes flicked back and forth. She tasted the air for a second, feeling a little pulse of adrenaline run through her chest. Oh, if there was someone here, she'd be so fucking happy. Her kamas gleamed, and she could see the reddened edges where they'd been at work not even an hour ago.

 

A pause.

 

And she sprang . Kicked off the dumpster, flipped through the air. Kicked from the wall, swung her kamas in a lazy arc around herself. Kicked from the other wall, and continued the aerial pirouette.

 

Strangers never expected her to pirouette in mid-air. Always caught them off-guard.

 

Her feet met nothing.

 

Her kamas met nothing.

 

And she fell back to the ground in a crouch, eyes flickering with greater urgency. OK. So she felt like something was watching her, but she couldn't catch them with a pirouette. This narrowed her options significantly. Her low whistle began to escalate slightly, intending to strain the ears of anyone listening... a hint of distraction could do all sorts of things.

 

...except, apparently, for finding whoever the fuck was watching her.

 

Was she being paranoid? Was Cricket being paranoid about something? No, no, paranoia was something the degenerates of the world felt, because they were keenly aware of people like her, with superior genetics, pure diets, and hair that sprouted from exceptional brains. The greasy-haired, obese/emaciated genetic wastrels of the world could be paranoid, but paragons of health were never paranoid. Just... healthily concerned.

 

Fuck, she wanted to chew on some of the liver she was keeping in her fanny pack, but two kamas rather restricted things.

 

Silence.

 

Maybe it was nothing. Just a passing fear.

 

Deep breath.

 

And something plummeted from the sky. Faster than a falcon. Shit, shit, she always forgot to look up.

 

Cricket had a moment to force a rasping squeak out before a pile of wings enveloped her. Only her advanced reflexes let her actually process what was happening, even if she couldn't stop it.

 

A pale, uncannily still face loomed. Pale as the moon, littered with feathers, clouded by an emotion she couldn't interpret.

 

Her arms were pinned at her sides. Couldn't begin to move them. Her mouth was locked shut. Every part of Cricket was immobilised, down to the strands of her hair. The face stared.

 

The mouth opened.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID, Arian! For I have come to liberate you from your poor Christological views!"

 

Cricket had made her career around screaming at people. She was good at it. Honestly, she was amazing at it. She'd screamed Shatterbird into submission, technically. And with her years of expertise as a lady who screamed very, very often, she could confidently say that those three words were legitimately the loudest fucking thing she had ever heard in her entire life. There was nothing like it. It felt like the scream entered her ears, burrowed into her skull, reverberated into her chest, then somehow used her chest as an amplifier to send a louder version of the sound back up into her ears where it rebounded all over again. A never-ending loop of BE and NOT and AFRAID that made her bones ache, made her eardrums shiver, made her brain feel like it was about to aggressively vibrate out of her cranium. For a second, she didn't even feel pain from her injuries - the scream was so loud that it vibrated all the bits of muscle and bone and flesh back together for a tiny speck of time. And then they were wrenched apart again, and all she felt was fear.

 

Cricket had no idea what was happening.


Cricket had no idea what she was staring at.

 

But she felt like an insect being analysed under a microscope. And that, to put it nicely, freaked her out. Considerably.

 

"Come, heretic. We must depart this place, or others will find you and interrupt your education."

 

That sounded great, actually. She'd be pretty OK with others finding her.

 

No, wait, that was dipshit mentality. Coward mentality. Kaiser would not have approved.

 

She tried to snarl, but her jaw was held shut by an invisible force.

 

"Now, this is... going to be interesting, I must say. I haven't used this ability before, heretic. But... no, no, for an angel, this is simple to comprehend. Nothing more than the exploitation of intersecting dimensions!"

 

Her eyes sharpened.

 

" To the belly of the whale with you! "

 

And Cricket knew no more.

Notes:

AN: So I finally got back from picking up that milk. To clarify, yes, this is a rewrite of the original La Papesse. And no, this doesn't mean I'm an unretired Pooh-Bah. Had this cooking for a while, been ticking it over in my spare time. My new job starts in September, after which I will genuinely have no time for writing, so I felt like it was a now-or-never kind of deal. This rewrite is almost done and sitting in my computer, so I can post fairly regularly until it's all uploaded. Expect it to be finished by mid-September.

Chapter 4: 4 - The earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God

Chapter Text

4 - The earth with her bars was about me for ever: yet hast thou brought up my life from corruption, O LORD my God

 

Morrigan rather liked having this organic chunk of matter rumbling around in her skull. It offered such pleasing possibilities for redeeming sinners. Not sure where it came from, not sure how it was put together, but it was clearly distinct from the rest of her, and it had properties all of its own. Most particularly, this shard of... it was difficult to describe. An unfolding tesseract, a biomechanical engine of enormous complexity. Attempts to prod it were met with failure - it was designed to avoid tampering, and she was understandably nervous of vandalising one of the LORD's own angels. Either way, this immense, complicated, intelligently designed work of fourth-dimensional art let her make people disappear. Among other things. It was a miracle , pure and simple. A miraculous organism, placed within her mind. Oh, certainly , you could claim that it was naturally formed by natural means, and point to how it had consistent internal functions, but that was how miracles got you. Close enough to reality that they didn't erase the need for faith - for proof denied faith. But to the right, angelic eye...

 

It was abundantly apparent just how miraculous this little fleshy chunk of arcane programming really was. Much like everything else about her! Her telekinesis, her flight, her sense of people's histories... those powers didn't come from nowhere , and even if they acted with understandable mechanisms, they were spawned by the intelligent and benevolent mind of her Creator.

 

How else could Morrigan explain her own existence?

 

She wondered if the Seraph had a shard like her own...

 

She imagined it was an excellent shard. Oh, the Seraph's song was so dim out here, she felt positively lonesome... almost tempted to release the sinner from her interdimensional prison just to have some company.

 

Company?

 

...did angels need company?

 

The organic part of her brain seemed to enjoy it. The crystalline part was indifferent. Unsure. Was desiring company a form of greed? Or pride, a desire to have people nearby to admire her virtue? Hm. This required contemplation. Easy enough to contemplate, of course. The ocean being a place where thoughts could spin out their lives uninterrupted. Oh, she was a little anchorite, all to herself - a tiny island of robes and feathers, flying placidly over the churning grey waves. The city had long-since receded into the distance, and no-one was the wiser. No 'parahumans' had pursued her, not even the strange mechanical dragon-things that she'd vaguely glimpsed hovering hither and thither. Good, good - chaos probably wouldn't help the Seraph's plans, and Morrigan was always eager to please that heavenly song.

 

Speaking of the Seraph, her song had no audience out here - her immense and beautiful mind didn't dwell on the redemption of waves and currents, so nor would Morrigan's. No, she just needed to find an island. Not a big one, necessarily. Just an island where she could do some form of education . Didn't even need much in the way of shelter! If it rained or the wind howled, Morrigan would shelter the sinner with her wings. If cold seeped to the black heart of the sinner, Morrigan would use telekinesis to artificially generate heat within her. Probably by massaging muscles, she was still working that out. And Morrigan could easily grab a handful of fish from the ocean for her to eat!

 

As proof, she had a very large sea bass wedged between two wings.

 

Oh!

 

Ah!

 

An island!

 

How immensely satisfactory!

 

She dove down low towards the rocky, barren little place. A fair distance from the shore, far enough that she couldn't see the city, far enough that no-one would disturb her. Only one structure - a barren old tower that'd been rotting away placidly for decades. Seemed to be designed to emanate light... ah, could there be a more fitting place to illuminate a wayward lamb? Morrigan contested there could not! She floated around a little, exploring the rocky crags where the surf crashing unceasing, examining the low wind-flattened hillocks carpeted in blue-grey grass, studying the tower with its whitewashed boards and creaking timbers. Yes, this place would do swimmingly . Her hand came up...

 

"Return to me, sinner!"

 

A pop as air was displaced.

 

And a woman with cropped blonde hair exploded out of nowhere, falling to the ground with a strangled yelp . Her scythes fell with her, clattering messily. The woman had just emerged out of a strange void, her perception of space was disrupted, and yet her first reaction was to scramble for her weapons, moving with unnatural speed and precision. Even had to do a backflip to reach a scythe coming uncomfortably close to a cliff. A few seconds passed. The woman scanned the horizon, checked for a way out... and the moment she saw where she was, her attention returned to Morrigan. She reached for a bag at her waist, drew out a little black device she pressed against her throat.

 

The fear in her eyes started to drain. Satisfactory!

 

Replaced with wrath. Oh... unsatisfactory...

 

"Who the fuck are you. And where the fuck am I, you freak ."

 

Morrigan's gentle smile fell from her face. No, no, forgive her, for she knew not what she said.

 

"That's not very nice of you, sinner. My name is Morrigan. I would be proud to know yours."

 

"Fuck off. What do you want."

 

Hm. The second she realised Morrigan wasn't going to kill her, she seemed to become rather more bold. A wild animal testing the limits of her leash, growing more bold by the second. That wouldn't do. That wouldn't do at all. She hovered closer, narrowing her eyes. Now... she needed a name. Spiralling histories emerged from the nasty scarred woman. A past of violence, of more violence, inflicted at first with fear, then with gladness. Dredging wrath from the darker pits of her soul, wallowing in it and refusing to confront higher matters. Shameful. And pitiable. The rest... her eyes narrowed further, and she dismissed sub-functions to concentrate on the whirling lifeway that spanned ahead... more violence, obviously. Combat in a dozen places, with dozens of people. A few scant years of life, then an ignominious death. And... a name, a name, she needed a name . Without a name, she couldn't file this woman away in her mind efficiently. More sub-functions were dismissed, and the data came into focus.

 

Melody Jurist.

 

A fortuitous name, for a lacking woman...

 

Hm. Why was she hopping backwards?

 

Oh. Ah.

 

She'd turned off her flight. Mostly. She appeared to be zooming in a small circle, round and around and around, some wings locked in place, others flapping madly, gouging a deep furrow in the cold earth. Not her fault she had limited resources for this sort of thing... but it was probably undignified. The eye-rolling and insensate gibbering was also probably worth stopping.

 

In dead silence, she stiffened. Re-articulated herself. Floated upwards and gazed serenely at the shivering Melody.

 

"I apologise for this display, Melody."

 

This somehow didn't calm her. How strange. If anything, Melody seemed more alarmed, and was currently backing away even further, scanning the shoreline for boats, rafts, anything that could get her away. Silly sinner. Morrigan floated closer, her feet trailing against the grass, her eyes unblinking.

 

"Now, it is time to correct you of certain silly ideas."

 

Melody froze.

 

Terror entered her eyes.

 

Morrigan was very tempted to shriek 'BE NOT AFRAID' at her, but she'd already done it once, and she got the feeling that repeated applications suffered from diminishing returns. A sad reality, truly...

 

"Oh fuck."

 

Morrigan loomed. Her wings spread.

 

"Listen, lady, I'm just... I'm in this for the violence, I'm not really all about the ideology, it's just a violence thing and they let me do a lot of it. If I was Asian I'd be in the ABB doing violence, if I loved money I'd be with Coil doing violence... but, y'know, it's... listen, you don't really know me, I just knew some guys back when I did pitfighting, fell in with them, and-"

 

"You must disabuse yourself of your Arian notions."

 

"Yeah! Yeah, definitely. Going to disabuse myself of those. No Arian notions, I'm, like, fine with everyone, don't even care what their skull shape is, I'm even fine with the Chinese, and those guys eat dogs , so, you know, I wouldn't be that nasty if I hated them, but you know what, I'm fine with them. Totally fine."

 

Morrigan paused.

 

"...your views on the nature of Christ are faulty. They must be rectified, before we can begin to correct your other sins. Is the Son subordinate to the Father, Ms. Jurist?"

 

Melody blinked.

 

"...like, generally? I guess? I mean, you need to be a shitty kid to not be subordinate to your dad. I was a pretty shitty kid, though, so..."

 

Outrageous. Morrigan resisted the urge to strike her - an angel should not strike, unless... hm. Actually. Had not Jacob contended with an angel at Penuel? Did this not deliver him to a great blessing?

 

Might as well give it a go.

 

She lunged .

 

Melody squeaked

 

And Morrigan was trying to envelop her in the embrace of her wings. To Melody's credit, the woman responded quickly. Her scythes flashed, her powers kicked to life... she was moving with unnatural speed and precision, a scream entered the air, a poor heretical imitation of the Seraph's song. The scythes plunged... and bounced soundly away from Morrigan's divine flesh. Well, it was never said that Jacob had pierced the angel. Wrestling not involving many scythes. Her telekinesis kicked to life, and the scythes were plucked away, flung into a nearby hill. Melody growled wildly, her damaged throat distorting the sound into something animal... and thus it began. A struggle upon the salt-licked cliffs of a barren island, a struggle for the soul of this lost sinner. As Proverbs said, 'he that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes'. And that betimes was now!

 

The betimes ended fairly quickly.

 

Morrigan couldn't be hurt by mortal hands. And Melody didn't know how to wrestle people with so many wings. Or who could fly. Or who had telekinesis.

 

In a matter of seconds, Morrigan was pinning her to the ground, both arms behind her back, wings dropping low to lock her tight . Jacob must have been a miraculous person indeed, to contend with an angel... her voice rose to a yell, carrying clearly over the wind.

 

"The Son is not subordinate to the Father! The heresy of Arius contends that God the Father existed before all things, and thus He must have created the Son! That the Father must have willed the Son into being, solely because He wishes it to be so! But this is foolishness! Do you not agree?"

 

"Yes, yes, I agree! Fuck Arius!"

 

Morrigan squeaked happily.

 

"Yes! As you say, Ms. Jurist - fuck Arius! The Trinity is the one true way to understand God, with the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit consubstantial with one another. One in three and three in one, the Son begotten - not made - by the Father, and the Holy Spirit proceeding from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son is adored and glorified. There are three , one did not create the others!"

 

Melody squirmed helplessly.

 

"Sure! You got it!"

 

"Do you renounce Arianism!"

 

"Definitely!"

 

"Do you accept the Trinity?"

 

"Hundred percent!"

 

Morrigan brightened, and floated upwards, releasing the stricken, redeemed sinner. Well, partially redeemed. Redemptive wrestling was only one of the routes to salvation, there were many others! And unlike the angel Jacob fought, Morrigan hadn't even dislocated Melody's hip! Which was, all in all, a very merciful thing to do. The lady scrambled for her scythes, and clutched them like a mother would clutch her children. Her face was soaked in sweat, dirt, and sea spray. Her clothes were filthy. Her eyes were wide, and seemed on the verge of tears.

 

Progress!

 

"And now, Melody, we must begin to correct your woeful understanding of violence."

 

A hardening of resolve. A spark of defiance.

 

"What... what the fuck are you talking about."

 

"You are consumed by wrath. You inflict violence upon the innocent, you inflict it without regard or reason."

 

Melody muttered under her breath, but the all-seeing and all-hearing Morrigan could easily detect her blasphemous rumblings.

 

"I have plenty of reasons..."

 

"There is no acceptable reason! When God divided the Heavens and the Earth, when He created light amidst the darkness, He did not make war upon the deep - He did not conquer, He did not strike order out from chaos like a rampaging general. No, He spoke , and the world came to be! The very first act, in all creation, was to speak! By words, not violence, was man seduced into leaving Eden! By words, not violence, did Christ gather followers! And when violence was committed unto Christ, he bore a crown of thorns with dignity and poise! Lo, 'a man shall eat good by the fruit of his mouth: but the soul of the transgressors shall eat violence!'"

 

"You just... just fucking wrestled me until I said 'fuck Arius'."

 

"Jacob wrestled with an angel. It did him a power of good!"

 

"Then what the fuck's wrong with me doing my thing?"

 

Petulance in her rasping, rasping voice. There wasn't real rebuke in there, just... anger at someone telling her what was right, and what was wrong. Hm. Well, wrestling might not work so well if she was going to tell Melody to avoid violence... now, see, this was why she'd done this on an island, with one person! Time to figure out good strategies, time to put together proper methods of conversion! New note: do not wrestle sinners if you're going to teach pacifism . Melody was being ever -so helpful, it was really quite satisfactory. Now... how to deal with this little conundrum.

 

Oh. She'd dismissed this from her mind for too long.

 

"Have yourself a fish, Melody. I caught it for your sustenance."

 

Melody spat at the delightful sea bass Morrigan had just floated gently towards her. Hmph. Well, better make sure that she wasn't going to choke on any bones... Melody stared grimly at the fish as Morrigan extracted bone after bone from it with her telekinetic might, followed by a grey-red sliver of entrails.

 

"Now, we must do confession. I cannot truly administer the rites, alas... but we can pursue them in spirit! Come, you must confess each and every one of your sins to me! Then we can begin to rectify them! Oh, no, no, first you must say ten Hail Marys. Ah, I shall make you a rosary - and I shall make myself a rosary! We can pray together, Melody!"

 

"Fuck off. Kill me or let me go."

 

"I will do none of those three things! But..."

 

...hm.

 

The Seraph's song had been so... convincing. So very delicate in its applications, so immense in its reach. It tweaked at all manner of biological switches, engineered all manner of worldly crises. Presumably to induce a moment of true faith. Morrigan struggled to think of something appropriate... but her mind was woeful . Oh, she was a poor angel, her capacity for virtuous scheming was negligible compared to the might of the Seraph. Oh, woe . Woe! How on earth was she going to convert this sinner, when her mind was so very weak! No, wait - if she just engineered the right kind of scenario, she could probably mimic the Seraph's wondrous ways. Isolated island, middle of the ocean, few resources at hand... not many other people to work with, which was a bit of a hindrance. Hm. What to manipulate? And would the LORD approve?

 

Options, options... she could isolate Melody to this island, and join her as an anchorite! Rising at dawn to greet the sun, going fishing together, making rosaries out of driftwood, having hours upon hours of studying the Bible (and associated commentary)... hm. That would take a while. She had many sinners to convert. Christ made this all look so very easy. Second option: hide somewhere, burrow underground perhaps. Then, use her telekinesis to squeeze the right glands, force Melody into moods of unbearable terror. She'd already left tantalising hints of what Melody could do - confess her sins, pray the rosary etc. etc., and in the depths of her terror, perhaps her faith would be genuine? Or , find more sinners, dump them on this island, and let them educate one another?

 

No, she needed some kind of starter to get the rest of her sinners going on the path to redemption... maybe she could emulate Paul? Strike Melody blind, then have a priest restore her sight...

 

Morrigan was stumped.

 

Engineering a scenario was difficult. No wonder the Seraph hadn't directly entrusted her with a mission.

 

"...are you sure you wouldn't like to say a few Hail Marys with me?"

 

Melody responded poorly.

 

"Jesus Christ , what is your fucking problem , are you retarded? Do you have brain damage? How much fucking oxygen did you get starved of when you were a fetus? Why the fuck are you doing this?"

 

Morrigan froze.

 

"Because it is what I am meant to do."

 

" Meant? "

 

"It's my purpose. I'm an angel. Angels convert sinners."

 

"You're not an angel. You're a dipshit freak."

 

Oh.

 

That was crossing a line. Her purpose was inviolable. Without her purpose, she was a shambling wreck of a creature, she had no mind if she had no purpose, Morrigan was nothing but what she did! And right now, she was doing nothing of any worth!

 

"I am an angel. I am an angel of the LORD! Now, Melody Jurist, you have flirted with heresy, but this you have repented. You drown in violence and hatred, and now you indulge in reckless blasphemy? Those who have seen, and yet fail to believe, are uniquely cursed! You drink from holy springs, yet your spit remains venomous!"

 

Her arms spread wide.

 

"Witness! A miracle!"

 

She accessed the organic part of her brain, the chunk of immaculate shard-matter that granted her such strength... and fire exploded from her hands. Glittering arcs of orange, blue and red, streaming in the wind like banners. The heat seared the grass around her, and for a moment, this craggy little island felt like a tropical paradise. Morrigan glowed with exaltation, and looked to Melody, expecting wonderment and-

 

"Woo. You can do fire. Big fucking deal."

 

Morrigan's fire ceased. Her face was quite still.

 

"...it is a miracle! "

 

"You're a parahuman, I get it. You're a freak, but you're a parahuman. Hooray. Get someone else to kiss your ass. Jesus, I get a blonde 'tard, now I get an angel 'tard, did Leviathan just kill all the smart people? I swear, people like you are why eugenics is justified, the Spartans would've just put you on a mountainside."

 

Morrigan's mind snapped . Just a little.

 

Was this rage?

 

Her purpose was being violated. Her inner tenets were being challenged. This was unacceptable. This was a basic error. There was a basic logic in the world, a logic of faith and divinity, a logic of interwoven theologies. Any engine, when shown a greater form of logic, would abide by that logic! To do otherwise was faulty! And a fault needed to be corrected! Morrigan had been faulty, once, and now she had been repaired, the superior logic had been installed, and her mind flowed immaculately! So, why, why, why would this ignorant sinner not understand the self-evident perfection of her logic system? It was so... so obviously beneficial to adopt it! There was a Seraph overhead, there was Morrigan here, both Melody and herself had shards of obscenely perfect, intelligently designed matter in their heads, the proof was everywhere! How could she not convert? How? Was Morrigan doing something wrong? No, no, Melody was doing something wrong, Morrigan had seen the light and the way, Melody was being shown the light and the way, yet failed to adopt it! The problem lay with the sinner!

 

This was the opposite of satisfactory .

 

Her hand lashed out.

 

"The fate of Paul upon you!"

 

Her telekinesis cracked in the air, invisible and untouchable. Planes of force intersecting, delving inwards, invading flesh...

 

And Melody shrieked.

 

"Oh my God, oh my God, what did you... what did... why can't I see? "

 

Morrigan glowered.

 

The fate of St. Paul. On the road to Damascus, Paul of Tarsus had been stricken blind by a great light, by a vision of Christ, whose followers he had been sent to persecute. For three days he laboured under this great darkness, the truth of the vision flowing through his mind. To Damascus he was led, and in Damascus he was healed by a disciple of Christ, Ananias. Thus began the career of one of the greatest proselytisers and thinkers of her faith. In darkness, the world began. In darkness, Melody's virtue would begin too.

 

"A test, Melody."

 

Melody sprinted for her. Whistling, echolocating, gaining a sense for the island, adjusting to the darkness with her superb reflexes...

 

Morrigan felt nothing as Melody slammed fist after fist into her robe. Only reacted when she started trying to tear the chasuble - and then she just floated upwards, out of reach.

 

"Give me my fucking eyes back! Give them back! "

 

Something between rage and terror in her voice. There, perhaps, lay the seeds of faith. She'd cut through the petty vengefulness. Here, with her certainties removed, she could perhaps see the logical perfection of Morrigan's teachings. Here , stripped down to the absolute basics. Morrigan said nothing.

 

"...you want me to confess? You want me to confess my sins, you psycho bitch?"

 

Yes!

 

"Well, fuck you . Not doing shit ."

 

Oh...

 

Placidly, Morrigan floated away. Melody said nothing, but she was shaking like a leaf, her face-cage chattering madly.

 

She'd check on this one in three days. Certainly, she was no Paul, but three days was three days! A good sum of time to reflect on one's own sins! The sea bass would supply her for today, and she had the means to acquire more food if need be. The lighthouse should provide for shelter, or at least fuel. Yes, a suitable trial!

 

The Seraph would approve of this course of action. Biological manipulation, situation synthesis, crisis exacerbation... the creation and exploitation of a fulcrum point, where faith could be generated from the faithless.

 

She looked up happily.

 

"The LORD be with you, Seraph. And may you always remain a star to guide my way."

 

* * *

 

Only took a few hours to return to the city, and Morrigan was beaming . She'd done well! She was a splendid angel! She'd blinded Melody Jurist and left her on an Atlantic island to find God! And only excellent angels did things like that. And as an act of charity, she even got a sea bass! Now, she just had to head back, find some more people, and start working on them . Maybe if she found some more islands, she could create a whole archipelago of blind sinners working towards redemption in their own little way. Or, if one of them was making more progress than the others, stick them with a struggling sinner and let the senior aid the junior! Yes, yes, and eventually the whole thing would become self-perpetuating! That was how to do it, that was definitely how to do it. A Seraph-approved technique. The song of the supreme angel was still heavy over the city, but once more the strands had moved. Some had moved beyond the city limits entirely, others had started to congregate on the outskirts (regrouping, perhaps), and others were just... wandering. Patrolling, even. Well, maybe she could go and attack the rest of Melody's awful friends, try and wipe out this whole Arian offshoot in a single day.

 

...she may require a map. Seemed a good idea, to get a map of all the surrounding islands. Better than hunting for them manually. Hoped there were enough for her plan.

 

And she ought to tell that kind priest about her work!

 

And she ought to meet the bishop!

 

Oh, oh, that was satisfactory! She'd healed the injured, she'd attacked a heresy, and she'd begun a sinner on the road to her own personal Damascus, she was entirely in the good graces of the LORD, the bishop would love to hear about her work... she adjusted her hat, straightened her alb, neatened her chasuble, and swooped downwards towards the docks. Night was starting to draw in... gosh, only a day. Imagine what she could do in a year ...

 

She descended to a rooftop, flying low and fast. Church was in sight.

 

The church... hm. That might be an issue. She had blown a few holes in it, and there were a number of vehicles clustering all around. Some looked rather well-armoured. Could sense the spiralling history of the priest within, talking agitatedly with a whole host of suit-clad men and women with notepads and stern expressions. Well, she didn't want to interrupt him during his important work... best to remain on this rooftop, perhaps. Just for a while. If she flew down, she'd have to scream 'BE NOT AFRAID', the suit-clad people would react irrationally, there'd be questions, yelling, all manner of problems... and she'd never tried to socially simulate so many people at once. No, no, patience was a virtue.

 

Morrigan did feel a pang of guilt, though. A pang that almost made her swoop down. She really ought to fix the church. It'd been poor of her to leave it in such a shoddy state. It was even more poor of her to not study the priest properly. She didn't really know his name, did she? Such a rush to get out into the world and do some good , the Seraph's song had demanded no delay, but... it was an unforgivable oversight all the same. Her mind had been so scrambled after she'd come to faith, so busy with sorting out a million little details, getting her body under control... no, no, excuses were poor substitutes for redemption. One part of her brain thought that, at least. The crystalline part kept coldly suggesting that if she had rational reasons for doing something, she had good reasons. Not her fault if others failed to understand that. An engine working optimally did not stop to explain itself.

 

Oh, gosh, that was a rather prideful thought.

 

She began to murmur to herself, clasping her hands tightly as she huddled.

 

"Hail Mary, full of grace, the LORD-"

 

Pause.

 

No-one had heard her shrieking. Good.

 

"-is with thee, blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb Jesus. Holy Mary, mother of God, pray for us sinners now, and at the hour of our deaths, amen."

 

She made the sign of the cross and returned to her old position. Good. That ought to make up for the prideful thought. Now, given that she had nothing better to do... she studied the priest from a distance, her eyes adjusting slowly and deliberately. Better long-distance vision, better acuity, and a small tweak to filter out the distortions from the stained glass windows... just a bit of work, and she could see directly inside the church.

 

The priest was middle-aged, but she'd already known that. No major genetic defects, no major internal injuries, and his lifeways seemed to orient themselves towards virtue and peace. Couldn't see a violent death around the corner for him, nor a descent into degeneracy. Good. Splendid. Excellent health, if she was being honest. Good heart, good musculature, good posture. Seemed to come from somewhere rather sunnier than here, based on his tanned skin. And he didn't flinch from the suit-clad people when they asked pointed questions - indeed, he reacted strongly . He spoke with a loud, bold voice, he gestured frequently, yet his tone never became truly furious, his words never became hateful. If anything, he sounded... worried?

 

What on earth was he worried about?

 

Ah, well. She let her mind drift away, adjusting her temporal perception while amping up her automatic threat detection. All her senses running at high speed, but her consciousness subsiding into something much slower, much gentler. Seemed like the sun was racing across the sky, dashing to meet the horizon. The humans moved like so many ants, crawling hither and thither, entering trucks, using equipment, asking questions in squeaky voices... none of it meant anything. No-one could see her, no-one was trying to find her on a random rooftop. Come to think of it, the authorities had been rather poor at tracking her, hadn't they?

 

She spent the next few hours figuring out why .

 

By the time the moon was rising, she'd determined that it was because she had no heartbeat, no body temperature, and she flew with absolute silence. No flapping, no theatrics. Presumably they were better at detecting normal humans with normal circulatory systems, and not fairly dark-coloured angels who moved with mechanical precision and efficiency. Well, the fact that her flesh was made up of a crystalline substance that didn't react well certain particles probably helped. Shouldn't have taken her a few hours to figure that out.

 

But she had literally nothing else to do.

 

When night fell, though, the suit-clad men and women went to wherever suit-clad men and women went at night. And the priest... oh. Oh . There was no mass tonight. Because of Morrigan. Because she'd wrecked the church and attracted a host of officials. Those poor parishioners... a nightmare vision swam before her eyes. An elderly parishioner, weak and sick, dying tonight without having received communion, without being able to see their priest and ask for final rites, oh , Morrigan had done ill, she had done ill .

 

By all that was good and holy, she must make this wrong right .

 

Her flight took her silently away from the rooftop, and she slowly tracked the priest's car. Must be heading home. Battered vehicle, she must say... her telekinesis reached out and began to modify the internals slightly. She didn't want him to be taken to his eternal reward too soon, he had a flock to lead! Flying overhead was simple enough - even with the streetlights on, even with people scuttling about the winding streets, it was rather hard to notice an angel when she stayed at a certain altitude. The priest drove, drove, drove... reached the outskirts of the city, a quiet suburb of houses that all looked rather the same, streets lined with tall crooked trees. Silence ruled here. Even the city had felt quieter than it really should've. People were still staying indoors, staying safe as Arian heretics and other ne'er-do-wells performed their vile deeds.

 

Soon.

 

Once she had enough islands, she could definitely make this place peaceful once again.

 

The priest's house was small, brick, two stories, unadorned. Barren front garden, barren back garden. Every room inside stuffed with books and paperwork, every chair heaving with random ecclesiastical paraphernalia. No, no, angels had better descriptions than that, angels could see the art of the world, the beauty which the LORD had planted in every speck and atom. His house was humble, yes, but it was immensely cosy. Everywhere could be felt the soothing warmth of long-held faith. In the books with their innumerable makeshift bookmarks, in the souvenirs of multiple pilgrimages and retreats, in the worn knees of each and every pair of trousers he owned. It was a house that required no-one but the priest to complete it - there was no interference by other souls, no amendments by outside interests. It felt like his whole mind and personality had simply emerged from his body and engraved itself into the brickwork. Even a pet would've felt wrong. She studied him from a distance as he stumped inside, removed his shoes, and padded over the soft red carpet to his kitchen. Oh, oh, what victuals did a priest consume? What did a mind nourished on faith choose to nourish the body?

 

A box!

 

A blue box!

 

Kraft Mac n Cheese!

 

Morrigan promised herself to try some. It had clerical approval! Yes, the ritualistic instructions on the side, the combination of base, fruitless ingredients that could intermingle to produce warmth and nourishment, the precise enumerations of time and quantity... oh, she must try this. Kraft Mac n Cheese was, in her mind, a perfect secular evocation of Holy Communion. Follow the rite, and the crude accidents of wheat and powder and milk could be transformed into plentiful bounty...

 

The priest muttered a prayer over his meal.

 

Morrigan murmured along with him.

 

And poked her head through his window.

 

To his credit, he didn't scream. He did, however, jump out of his seat and launch the plate of pasta towards a wall. Morrigan placidly caught it with her telekinesis, returned the stray flecks of Mac to their Cheese, and the escaped ooze of Cheese to their Mac, as the LORD intended. She smiled.

 

"I apologise for interrupting, father."

 

"Jesus Christ , Morrigan, don't do that, you almost-"

 

"What is your name, father?"

 

Silence.

 

"Where have you been, Morrigan."

 

"In all the places that contain tasks for me to perform."

 

" Like? "

 

"...this city. And an island nearby. And a rooftop near your church. I didn't go far, fear not!"

 

Silence once again. The priest was giving her a very, very funny look. Oh, had the suit-clad people told him something? Oh, she hoped it wasn't anything negative... maybe the Arians had infiltrated the local government, that would be just her luck.

 

"Alright. Good. That's good. Thought you'd gone to fight someone, or... I don't know. Gotten yourself hurt."

A pause.

 

"McGill. Father Anthony McGill."

 

Morrigan beamed. She knew his name , she'd fix his church tomorrow, and now she could talk about all her good deeds! Father McGill sat down slowly, and returned to his meal. One eye fixed on Morrigan. One hand in his pocket, doing something with his phone. Seemed to be trying to fumble with it, dialling a number of some kind, or... she applied her telekinesis quickly, levitating it out of his grip and onto the table in front of him. He paled.

 

"Go on! You may do whoever you like, it's easier when you can see the numbers, I understand."

 

"...I'm fine."

 

What a strange response. He'd clearly been doing something, so why... no, unimportant. She'd done so many good things today, and she had to explain them! She talked about healing a child, about preventing a building collapse... McGill blinked, stopped eating, and watched her with something approaching interest. Excellent! Excellent! Deeds were always better than words, and her deeds were excellent! Then she spoke of the Arians, and his interest changed to something more intense. He interrupted to ask questions. Many. None seemed especially relevant, honestly - why should it matter if she'd been seen taking a sinner for redemption, why should it matter if she'd been around someone armed with sharp weaponry? None of it could hurt her. And then, at long last, she spoke of the island.

 

And Father McGill looked very, very nervous.

 

"...and then I subjected her to the treatment St. Paul received on the road to Damascus. I hope for great things from Melody Jurist, I truly, truly do!"

 

A cold piece of Mac fell from his mouth.

 

"You did... I'm sorry, what part of St. Paul's 'treatment' did you-"

 

"I blinded her!"

 

"You what? "

He rose sharply, and her telekinesis was needed to stop the plate flying away once again. His face was growing dark. His eyes were flashing.

 

Had she done something wrong?

 

"You found a Neo-Nazi, kidnapped her, took her to a deserted island, wrestled her, and blinded her? Is that a fair summation?"

 

Her smile broadened.

 

"Yes!"

 

His mouth opened. Closed. Opened again. Words failed to come. And with a curt gesture, he indicated for her to enter. Took a bit of a squeeze, but she managed it without damaging anything. Hovered a few inches off the ground, didn't want to disturb anything about his house, it felt like a sin to track dirt into a priest's house. McGill was pacing. Around and around, sweat beading on his forehead, hands clasped behind his back. Veins were standing out very sharply indeed on his neck. Hm. Those weren't the usual signs her social simulations came up with for 'pride'. What had she done?

 

"...father, your meal is growing cold, you should-"

 

"Morrigan, please be quiet. Just for a second."

 

His pacing stopped. Morrigan smiled once again. Smiling tended to calm people, yes?

 

...evidently not.

 

"Morrigan, I'm trying to keep myself civil. Is that woman still out there?"

 

"Do you mean Mel-"

 

"Don't say her actual name, not to me, not to anyone. We're not meant to know that. What you've done is... wrong. Very, very wrong. We're going to find this woman, we're going to take her back to land, and you're going to hand her over to some nice men and women."

 

"But she hasn't been redeemed yet, it's not even been a full day."

 

McGill stared.


Sat down quietly.

 

"Alright. We're going to go through this, together. And then we're going to head out and retrieve this woman you've blinded. Work through things from there. But right now, right here, you're going to sit , and we're going to discuss exactly why you chose to do this, and exactly how you're going to change your approach."

 

...was she being taught?

 

She was being taught!

 

A priest was teaching her!

 

Oh, oh, oh! This was most satisfactory! And... she'd done something wrong. Hm. Well, not in principle , that was certain. Redeeming sinners was always a good thing. But her method... on that front, there could definitely be some improvements. Maybe islands weren't a good idea, they didn't contain enough metaphors. Deserts, that was where sinners should be redeemed, deserts. Throw Melody Jurist into a nice big desert, then hover above her and watch as the elements wore her down, as she came to treasure each and every pool of shade, as she came to beg for rain... islands, those were too easy. They had fish and everything. Moses had wandered in a desert, Christ had wandered in a desert, deserts seemed to be a good place for spiritual development. Did not the Book of Hosea say that the LORD would 'allure her, lead her into the wilderness, and speak tenderly unto her?' Was this not the route by which the unfaithful could be restored to the side of the LORD?

 

She'd already figured out what the priest was going to teach her.

 

But for the sake of politeness, she would listen.

Chapter 5: 5 - I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shall go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

Chapter Text

5 - I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which thou shall go: I will guide thee with mine eye.

 

Father Anthony McGill was not in the best of possible moods. It started with fear. Fear at Morrigan. Her power, her mindset, her entire way of doing things. Then he got angry at himself for feeling afraid - she was practically a child, she seemed to understand very little, she'd potentially suffered some major brain damage, it wasn't right to blame her for all her actions. Then he sank away from anger, away from fear, and towards unease. He'd seen worse things than Morrigan, sure. Years of being a priest tended to expose one to... a fair amount. The sick, the dying. He'd even been an army chaplain for a while, before the army shrunk and his job wound up on the chopping block. Seen plenty of unpleasant things. Probably the only reason he wasn't totally terrified of the enormous angel-creature that kept following him around, shrieking at the top of her lungs, and observing him like he was a tick on a pin. Another priest might've found his capacity for forbearance... strained. Probably over his limit, if McGill was going to be completely honest. The bishop would've had a heart attack by now, Jameson would've fainted, and Bates would've run away as fast as his gammy leg could carry him. The PRT had... noted a few things. Asked questions that made him uncomfortable. Particularly with regards to her telekinesis - how it had felt. Did it feel like she was squeezing the air around him, or was the force somehow within?

 

Within. That'd been the answer. When Morrigan had held him still, it felt like all his muscles had locked up, like bands of force were sealed inside his ribs. The fact that PRT agents had looked alarmed at that statement... sure, it troubled him. Troubled him a lot.

 

Whatever Morrigan was, it was enough to freak out the PRT. And while she'd taken and blinded a woman on some random island, the thing which stood out was that she'd done this to a parahuman . It'd barely been a day, and she'd neutralised a parahuman without attracting attention, dragged her out to the middle of the ocean, wrestled her (and won), blinded her, and flew away. He'd heard the carnage going on over by the bank on Tremaine Street, he'd listened to the radio while preparing for evening mass, the idea of Morrigan beating one of those capes so soundly...

 

And even if he wasn't terrified... he felt uneasy .

 

She was easy to feel uneasy around.

 

Never blinked, not unless she was doing it deliberately. Never breathed. Radiated no heat. Her muscles didn't move correctly - when she raised her arm, just her arm raised. Nothing pulled in her shoulder, her chest, anything. Everything moved independently of everything else, no reference to a skeleton or any kind of internal structure. Her skin was very slightly translucent, and he could see pale blue veins weaving throughout... not one of them had moved, pulsed, or twitched since he'd known her. Nothing flowed in them. Her wings were crooked and disjointed, none of them could ever be functional. Even her hair was uncanny, it just... sat there. The wind never moved it, when she tilted her head it remained still. Totally artificial. The word 'Morrigan' had been scoured clean by salt and water, but her skin bore no other marks of being at sea all day. Even her clothes were perfectly dry, absolutely untouched. Her face... her face was wrong. Hard to express how. The proportions were a little off, the skin tone was slightly off-white, she didn't resemble any ethnicity or nationality to a confident degree. But she resembled other ethnicities enough that he felt like there was a pattern somewhere, if only he could figure it out.

 

Her eyes were slightly reflective.

 

Like shards of glass pressed into her face. They didn't connect to any nerves, he'd seen them rolling in ways no human eyes could.

 

Couldn't forget how she'd looked when she entered his church. Naked, flailing, limbs twitching, hair jittering like television static. When she looked at him, there was no human emotion evident. None at all. When she started squeezing him, he legitimately thought that he was going to die. Angered a psychotic parahuman and... that was it. Might as well have put his head in a lion's mouth.

 

Suppress the instinctual shivers. Focus on the facts. She was misguided. She was odd . But she'd listened to reason before, when he convinced her to not visit the bishop. Might listen again.

 

Don't call the PRT . They wouldn't... she'd only been in his life for a day, but he could guarantee that he understood her a little more than the PRT would. They'd been baffled when he explained her whole 'angel' thing. They'd try and convince her she wasn't an angel, they'd try and find out about her old life, they'd see her current delusion as something to be cured.

 

But he'd seen what she was like before the delusion.

 

God willing, he'd never see something like that again.

 

"...why did you take her to a island? And why did you blind her?"

 

"To redeem her."

 

Flat voice. Only inflected when she wanted it to be.

 

"And how would an island redeem her?"

 

"Christ wandered in a desert. Anchorites once lived on islands. There is holiness in the wildest places, father. A good place for her to think through her heresies, her mistakes. The wrath which was eating her soul. The blinding was... because she was failing to understand the point I was trying to teach. Spare the rod-"

 

"Spoil the child, I know the verse. It doesn't actually mean to beat your children, incidentally."

 

She looked at him like he was an idiot.


"I am aware. Scripture is multivalent."

 

"Yeah, it is. Totally is. So, you'd be willing to accept that maybe you interpreted something wrong."

 

Morrigan seemed offended.

 

"I have read scripture many times, father. I have read the Summa , and the City of God , and-"

 

He raised a hand, and to his relief, she shut up. Good, she still... responded to him as a figure of authority. Good. Wouldn't need to start summoning bishops to yell at her.

 

"I know what books I own. There's more here, if you like. Once we get that lady back from the island, you can read anything you want. But here's the thing - you're trying to compel her to become faithful. But you're not teaching her."

 

A quiver in the air. Her telekinesis was thrashing slightly, even if it wasn't affecting anything. Could see the shimmer of it displacing particles, like little specks of ionising radiation.

 

"I tried! She simply failed to understand."

"That's not how bringing someone to faith works. It's not our place to torment people until they see the light, that's no-one's job but the Lord's. And I like to think he doesn't torment people very often, personally."

 

Morrigan leant in. Unblinking as always.

 

"Job was tormented."

 

"Job was already faithful, he didn't need teaching. That whole story is about explaining why the faithful can still experience misfortune, you understand that?"

 

"...yes."

 

But it wasn't following to anything else. Some part of her legitimately thought blinding a woman on a random island was entirely correct.

 

"Do you think you can do this sort of thing because you're an angel?"

 

"Yes!"

 

Oh dear.

 

"Angels have telekinesis and flight. Without both, I could not have subdued and blinded the sinner."

 

...somehow better than the alternative.

 

"Alright, alright. But faith has to be a matter of free will. You can't just... be forced into it by someone who wants you to, that's taking away free will, and without free will there's no point to faith. If you didn't freely choose it, it means nothing. You understand this? "

 

"...certainly..."

 

"So why would you try and induce faith by force?"

 

Morrigan was silent for a while. Putting her words in the right order, no sign of it manifesting on her face. Dead glass eyes. Rigid translucent face. Immobilised hair. She didn't even waver when she hovered, he almost wanted her to do that. But she just fixed herself at a certain point and remained there, unaffected by anything. His brain told him that someone so still had to be sitting, but... here she was.

 

God, give him strength.

 

"...it was not force , father. It was situation management. All I had to do was set up the proper scenario for her to come to faith, and inevitably she would. I give the island as adequate context, I blind her to create the right conditions, and now I leave her to progress."

 

"How... exactly do you know those are the right conditions?"

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side. Her voice modulated a little. Uncertainty entered it. A shiver ran up McGill's spine, entirely against his will. That uncertainty was planted in her tone, and he knew it. Lord almighty, her chest didn't even move when she talked, the sound just emerged from her mouth like it spontaneously generated there. Not even sure if she had a proper voice box. No, stop it, treat her with decency and respect.

 

God knew the PRT wouldn't be quite as gentle.

 

"...it is difficult to explain."

 

"But you can see that creating this situation, and forcing her into it, is force . You've forced her into a situation where she is forced to come to faith. It's a bad form of faith, it's not real , it's not lasting , it's not built on love or trust. And it's bad because she was forced to come to it. Do you understand that much?"

 

"But I did not force her."

 

"You blinded her, Morrigan. And stuffed her on an island."

"...I should be more subtle."

McGill almost rose his voice. Almost.

 

"No, you shouldn't be doing this at all . Ever. Here's a question - years ago, I was in the army. Chaplain, specifically. When the Congo collapsed, we were out there. Me, to minister to the men and women, make sure they had proper guidance and counsel. That was a kind of island, we were isolated, in hostile territory. Plenty of us were injured, and we had no idea where things were going to go. For all we knew, total withdrawal was about to be announced. Or a total advance. Had nothing but faith to hold us together during those periods where no orders were coming, and any order could be on the horizon."

 

Morrigan nodded rapidly, her eyes shining.

 

"Were the people who made the war happen good people because they made a situation where people who'd never prayed a day in their lives were making crucifixes out of any material they could find. Were the warlords good people, were the people back home sending us in to try and secure the cobalt mines?"

 

The nodding came to a slow, slow stop.

 

"...they had not engineered the situation deliberately, father. It was accidental. I am very deliberate."

 

Something approaching real confusion entered her voice. A flash of emotion under all the calculation.

 

"If you expose a human to certain stimuli, they will respond a certain way. Different humans in different ways. But there is a stimulus, and there is a response. Faith is a response. It has appropriate stimuli. I can see those stimuli, and the means to achieve them. If I know how to make someone faithful, why should I not do it?"

 

...oh.

 

She was... genuinely asking. Had no idea. Her posture had changed a little, she was almost trying to mimic him. Hunching over the table slightly, pulling her features until they seemed concerned, frowning deeply...

 

"I became aware that I am an angel because, in my moment of deepest confusion, I found the right book in the right church with the right priest. The LORD-"

 

The shriek was oddly strangled. Even a little muted.

 

"-must have guided me to this. He engineered the stimuli, to achieve a certain response. Now I must do the same."

 

"Not how it works."

 

"But I can see it! I can see how it works! With you, I can see your past, your present, your future. I can see what will affect you in a certain way, I can see all the relevant data with appropriate extrapolations! If a human cannot see it, so be it, but I can! "

 

No Biblical references. Not trying to interpret her behaviour through Scripture, for once. This conversation was going deeper than either of them liked.

 

"If the LORD gives a man a golden voice, He wishes for that man to sing! If the LORD gives a woman a skill with painting, He wishes for that woman to paint! If the LORD gives me sight-"

 

McGill interrupted.

 

"If God made someone astounding at violence, that doesn't mean they're meant to inflict violence. If anything, that's a test. Some skills shouldn't be used, right?"

 

"But my skills are... they..."

 

She trailed off, piecing her words together.

 

"The angels do this. I know this to be true."

 

"...I don't... really think that's the case."

 

"It is."

 

"I really don't think so. And I say that with a fair amount of experience. More than you have, I think."

 

"You do not have experience being an angel."

 

"To be fair, you don't either."

 

Morrigan stared. Utterly uncomprehending.

 

Something clicked.

 

He thought he understood what was her problem. Why she was struggling so much with the fact that she'd done something bad , and should refrain from doing it again.

 

Morrigan fundamentally didn't get free will. Whatever her powers were - and she seemed to have plenty - she could understand people on a pretty damn comprehensive level. Clumsy in some ways, but... she could see a lot. Morrigan had been able to read the Bible, the Summa, the Catechism, the City of God, and a whole host of other texts in less than a few minutes. She'd gone from screaming and crashing into random buildings to calmly subduing parahumans. She was clever. Almost too clever. The idea that a person needed to come to faith through free will, needed to understand God on their own journey... how did that make sense to a bird-creature who could see that journey from beginning to end, and wanted to accelerate it? Or, worse, divert it? There was a blind Neo-Nazi on an island somewhere, for all he knew that woman wasn't going to improve on her own, and Morrigan had been trying to salvage a lost cause, and...

 

Morrigan was... she was a child.

 

She was uncanny, frightening, infuriating... and she was a child, in quite a few ways. He had an idea for her, though. The PRT would want her under control once they found out about this island business. Kidnapping and mutilation was the sort of thing which could bring serious punishment down. Forced recruitment was basically a given. McGill knew that it might be alright, that Morrigan could learn to get over her delusions... might. It might be awful. She might get worse. Morrigan didn't understand free will as a concept, she could rattle off all the theology in the world, but no theologian had her kind of perspective. Someone like that, in McGill's humble mind, needed careful management. The idea of Morrigan going off the chain, delving into dangerous ideas, walking down dangerous roads...

 

He imagined a version of Morrigan who decided to punish sinners, not just redeem them. Or a version of Morrigan who became entranced by some of the more violent points in the Church's history - crusades, inquisitions and the like. Or a version of Morrigan who skipped the Church entirely, and became obsessed with something else, something significantly nastier.

 

...she needed to be carefully led towards sanity. No idea if he could do it. Didn't really want that responsibility saddled on him. He was a parish priest, he looked after pensioners, he baptised a kid and didn't see them again until First Holy Communion came along, he made sure the roof didn't fall in. He liked his vocation, but...

 

Felt like there was a message from Heaven, though. Like God had angled Morrigan in his general direction, made sure the two collided. Too improbable to just assign it to random chance. Another priest wouldn't have spoken to her, would've just run away. Another might've accidentally annoyed her, or driven her from the church. All of these were totally understandable responses, he should note. But here he was. Felt like God was trying to tell him that he needed to do something. He was a priest - act like one. Trying to get her to understand free will like humans did was... probably out of the question for now. Involved challenging some very basic assumptions. For now , he could just try and get her started.

 

"Alright, alright. Let's just... hold up with that line, just for a second. Back when we first met a few hours ago, you asked me to forgive you. You'd compared yourself to Christ in your own head, and thought that was a sin."

 

A slow nod.

 

"And before we met, you were flying around blindly. The PRT told me you'd been sighted in a few other places. Screaming at people, crashing into the ground at high speeds... miracle no-one was hurt. But you had no idea you were an angel, you didn't even know what an angel was. "

 

He was warming to himself. Come on, get into a homily state of mind, he'd missed evening Mass, he had a proper sermon in him somewhere. There, there, that was the passage to use.

 

"'When you look at a speck in someone's-'"

 

Exactly as he thought she would, Morrigan overrode him. Voice mechanical. Eyes gleaming.

 

"You are quoting incorrectly. Matthew 7:3 ' why do you see the speck in your neighbour's eye, but do not notice the log in your own eye? '"

 

"Keep going."

 

The air quivered as she became more excited, more invested. Right, good to know. Morrigan liked reciting random passages of the Bible. This was entirely new and surprising information to him. Breaking some real new ground here, Copernicus.

 

" 'Or how can you say to your neighbour, 'let me take the speck out of your eye', while the log is in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your neighbour's eye. '"

 

She paused.

 

"' Do not give what is holy to dogs, and do not- '"

 

"That's all. You don't need to keep going."

 

Morrigan stared. A hint of indignation entered the air. He had no doubt she'd like to recite the entirety of the Bible if he allowed her to.

 

"So, logically... wait, hold on."

 

He rose, and stumped off to his living room. Heaps of books, all of them riddled with post-it notes and marginal scribblings. Mostly for homilies, if he was being honest. Hadn't seriously engaged with theology since he was in seminary. But... hell, he'd always felt it was good to try and work on homilies, make sure he had a clear and consistent line of logic with them, make sure he thought things through and expressed them clearly. Meant that he had a fair bank of quotes and sayings lined up. Didn't like pulling them out constantly, felt like he was just... being intellectually lazy. But Morrigan would appreciate it. He ignored the books, went straight for a yellow legal pad where he had... yes, yes . Notes he scribbled down earlier this year, for the last Sunday before Lent. Book of Sirach 27:6-7. Tore the page off, hurried back. Morrigan was exactly where he'd left her, so still she was blending in with the furniture, and he had the vague idea that her eyes had tracked him even in the other room.

 

"Right, thought you'd like this. Book of Sirach, book 27, verses 6-7, it goes..."

 

He trailed off.

 

Morrigan was looking uncannily perky.

 

This was legitimately the first time since seminary that he'd had to discuss the Bible with someone who'd memorised it better than he had. Significantly better. And somehow, he was meant to teach this person.

 

...if the Catholic Church didn't have such a strict hierarchy, he legitimately thought Morrigan might've started ignoring him by now.

 

"Go on, then."

 

"' The fruit discloses the cultivation of a tree; so the expression of a thought discloses the cultivation of a person's mind. Do not praise a man before you hear him reason, for this is the test of people. '"

 

Now, time to see if his line of argument had any truck with her.

 

"So, logically - and we agree that trying to argue through this logically is the best way of doing things, not by shifting to 'you wouldn't understand' or anything like that - you've been flawed before. You were misguided in the past, you've understood that you committed sins and that repentance was necessary. Is it unreasonable that you would've made another mistake? You had no idea the Adamites were a thing until I told you, you had no idea angels were a thing until you crashed into my church. Maybe you've done it again, made a mistake because you're working on what you think is a complete set of information, and that makes you unreasonably confident."

 

"...but-"


Reason wouldn't work. She'd memorised too much. Not that she was
right , but she could vomit quotations at him all day and never get tired. Until he'd gone through the entire Bible with her, not to mention the other books she'd read, she could keep bringing things up. Something quite mechanical about it, really. The moment she received a bit of information, it had to be meshed with literally every other piece for it to be accepted. But she was still asking him , which meant she respected his opinion, his authority... oh. That was an idea.

 

Please, God, I know this isn't how prayer works, but please let this work. I have literally no backup plans after this.

 

Merciful God, have you seen the size of her wings? If this doesn't work, I've got nothing. Help a guy out, huh?

 

"Have you been baptised, Morrigan?"

 

She froze. His tone hardened.

 

"Have you been confirmed , Morrigan?"

 

A slight tremble in the air. His frown deepened.

 

"How can the blind lead the blind, Morrigan."

 

"But I've read so very much, perhaps if you let me use your books here, I can become more enlightened still! I've-"

 

"God is not a book. For most of the Church's history, the bulk of Christians would've been completely illiterate - that didn't make their faith any less powerful, and you reading this much doesn't make you immediately correct. The Catechism says something about this, doesn't it? Something about prayer, about transmission-"

 

Morrigan's voice was utterly monotone.

 

"2650. Nor is it enough to know what the Scriptures reveal about prayer: one must also learn how to pray. Through a living transmission within 'the believing and praying Church'."

 

"And we've spoken once . In all your time as an angel, you've spoken to one priest, read a pile of books, and now you're off doing whatever you like. That's not much living transmission within the Church."

 

McGill sighed slightly, and he flinched when Morrigan sagged. Like she'd been physically struck. God, she was vulnerable to this sort of thing - having people be disappointed in her, having someone in a position of authority telling her she was wrong, being proven wrong in a way she couldn't refute... it hurt her on some fundamental level. Lord in Heaven, his mind was ping-ponging between treating her as an immensely intelligent parahuman, and someone with the basic instincts of a child. Her face was twitching a little, like she wasn't quite able to control it. Hard to read an emotion from the twitching, though, it just looked like she was having a series of random spasms.

 

"...I understand."

 

"So, what are we going to do?"

 

"Prepare for my baptism and confirmation..."

 

"And?"

 

"Remove the log from my eye so I can see the speck in others..."

 

" And? "

 

"...I will remove the sinner from the island."

 

He didn't even dignify that with another 'and'. Morrigan mumbled quietly.

 

"And I will try and restore her sight."

 

"Good. And ask for her forgiveness. If she doesn't give it, then accept that, and try to make amends."

 

Oh. Wait. The person on the island was one of the Neo-Nazis who'd been running around town lately.

 

"...but also turn her over to the PRT. Ask for forgiveness, then turn her over to the PRT."

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

"What if she offers forgiveness if I don't offer her to this PRT?"

 

"...well..."

 

"What if she states that forgiveness will never be offered if I surrender her to this PRT?"

 

"Uh."

 

"...but the parable of the prodigal son indicates that I should be accepting, and forgive her for her-"

 

He hated that this was the only option springing to mind.

 

"Just... take me with you. Same way you took this other person. I'll coach you through this, make sure you don't... I don't know, blind her again."

 

Morrigan seemed faintly offended at that... but the offence drained away rapidly, replaced by an emotion he could hesitantly call 'excitement'. She rose a few more inches off the ground, her wings flattening against the ceiling.

 

"Oh! Yes, of course, father! I will happily convey you to this island! But... what shall I do afterwards?"

 

Oh, splendid. Growth. She hadn't asked that back in the church.

 

"Let's think that part through later. For now, let's handle this."

 

"...may I help around the parish? If I can be of any possible assistance?"

 

McGill paused.

 

That was a thought. Legions of new parishioners. A living reference document for basically every important theological work. The PRT would be breaking down his door the second they found out Morrigan was working with him. Villains would be interested in the new cape in town. Most of the new parishioners would be rubberneckers, not committed worshippers. He had no idea where Morrigan had come from originally, and if that origin was going to come around one of these days. She had a hole in her skull, for crying out loud. Maybe one day she'd just go berserk and start detonating buildings with her mind. McGill should ask the bishop. No, under no circumstances should he allow Morrigan to be around the elderly bishop who was taking heart medication. Maybe he could set up a correspondence, though...

 

"I'll see if that works out, alright?"

 

...hell, she exuded sadness at the idea of her not being able to help out... God, it was like trying to guide a lost puppy with a cruise missile strapped to its back.

 

"But I'll... ask for your help when it comes to homilies, regardless. And I'll try and supervise your confirmation. Alright?"

 

She buzzed.

 

That wasn't a metaphor. She legitimately seemed to jitter on the subatomic level. He could see static around her outline, she looked like an actual mirage. In the middle of his slightly grimy kitchen. Hovering over his now-cold Mac n Cheese.

 

...God moved in mysterious ways.

 

"Right. Let's go find that strange lady you blinded."

 

"Of course!"

 

Right, so he'd need to find himself a parka or something, just to stop the wind from killing him on the way out. Morrigan was taller than him, so that'd make being carried slightly less awkward. And maybe - her hand shot out, cutting his thoughts short.

 

"I do not believe there is continuity of consciousness during this particular miracle!"

 

"...continuity of-"

 

And that was all.

 

* * *

 

Morrigan was thinking.

 

She was thinking deeply.

 

And she wasn't sure if she liked the conclusions she was coming.

 

Her mind rattled through hierarchies. Information needed to be catalogued, ranked, and assimilated with all the proper tags. Irrelevant data could be deleted, long-term data storage could be cleared every so often to prevent everything slowing down, mental shortcuts could be taken on difficult topics. And when information clashed, there needed to be resolution. Paradox did not exist. Paradox was a consequences of poor data collection - paradox was an invitation for her to improve. And right now, her mind was crawling with the stuff. The correct response to paradox was this: to find a proper hierarchy of sources. Hierarchies calculated from past experience, present relevance, volume of data provided overall... and authority. This last detail was something she'd had to learn. Authority . The supreme authority was the LORD. Below Him were superior angels, much like the Seraph. Below them lay the earthly ecclesiastical authorities. From the Pope in Rome to the humble priest. This hierarchy determined the validity of theological data.

 

Her mind understood this principle well. It regulated her mind. It kept her clean and virtuous .

 

And now the hierarchies were in conflict.

 

The Seraph was still singing. Somewhere in the distance. Her immaculate plans were weaving themselves over countless people, manipulating them, inducing situations... doing as the seraphim ought. Isaiah had written of them, in the year after King Uzziah's death. He had written that in the LORD's temple, the seraphim flew. Each with six wings (two to cover the eyes, two to cover the feet, two to fly), and they would cry to one another that 'Holy, Holy, Holy is the LORD of Hosts; the whole Earth is full of his glory'. Their voices bold enough to shake the temple, filling the air with smoke as they did so. Her authority should take precedent. Her authority should be supreme, second only to the LORD. And Morrigan should follow in her stead.

 

She flew over the ocean, Father McGill safely stowed away. Darkness had crawled over the horizon, and she had nothing but the moon and stars to illuminate the seething waves. Wind slashed at her, and her telekinesis was pressed to remove the salt and rain from her robes and hat. The only parts of her that could be soaked, really. The rest was absolutely immune, the water slid off her without leaving residue, and her wings felt no heavier. The Seraph's song faded a little... her command should be supreme, she knew this. But a paradox burned in her mind.

 

Father McGill had commanded her to heal this sinner, bring her home, and plead forgiveness. He had told her that what she'd done was wrong.


The Seraph was doing exactly the same thing the priest had told her to stop doing.

 

Her mind was oscillating between these two facts.

 

The Seraph's authority should outstrip the priest... but she'd not issued direct orders, Morrigan had just been following in her example! A disciple is not above his teacher, but everyone when he is fully trained will be like his teacher. Surely she should imitate her teacher, even if that teacher was remaining distant?

 

The priest had given her the first steps on her journey to the LORD's side. The first rungs of her heavenly ladder. He'd taught her that she was an angel. He'd supplied his books for her to consume. He'd forgiven her infantile thrashing. And when she came to him again, he'd taught her calmly and fairly.

 

The Seraph was superior to him.

 

Father McGill had taught her more actively than the Seraph.

 

...maybe the issue was subtlety. She just needed to be better , and... no, no, the priest had rejected this line of thinking. The issue was substance, not accident .

 

She tried to simulate hypotheticals.

 

If the priest was wrong, and the Seraph was the right model to imitate, she could just keep doing what she'd been doing. Refine her methods, and keep honing her skills until she could redeem people in record time. Maybe try out that plan involving hundreds of tiny islands with their own blind sinners.

 

Or, if the Seraph was not the correct guidance to follow, then the priest would be her spiritual tutor. She'd need to obey his instructions, or those of his superiors. But this ran into more problems. Angels did not obey priests, angels obeyed the LORD. At no stage had she read of priests commanding angels. What prayer was holier? The prayers invented by earthly clerics, or the prayer uttered by the seraphim in God's presence? Obviously the latter.

 

And the idea that the Seraph was not someone she should mimic, held alongside the idea that the priest was not someone to slavishly obey... what did that leave her with?

 

What purpose did she have?

 

The idea of no purpose made her skull itch. It put all her data into question. Where was the beam in her eye? And how did she remove it?

 

The Seraph passed overhead, her song rising and falling...

 

The sea churned unceasingly beneath her...

 

A dread rose in her heart.

 

She wouldn't go back to being aimless. She wouldn't. Her mind had fractured under the weight, wouldn't have taken much longer for it to break completely. But she was running into an unsolvable paradox. Obey the Seraph's example, or become purposeless. She wanted to help Father McGill, but she wasn't meant to serve him, she was an angel, she had a higher purpose! If she was human, her breath would be coming faster. Her skin would've drained of colour. Her eyes would be darting left and right, searching for a way out.

 

As it was, she froze for a second. Darkness above. Darkness below. Darkness all around. Her brain tried to simulate the movement of the waves... and she shut that simulation down immediately. Too much data. Old fear rising in her, fear of being overwhelmed by junk information, fear of losing her memories because her mind decided simulating every air particle was the best use of resources. Wouldn't go back. Couldn't go back.

 

Morrigan didn't want to hurt every time she looked at a human.

 

Quietly, she started to pray as the deep roiled beneath her.

 

"Our Father, who art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name, thy kingdom come, thy will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven... give us this day, our daily bread, and forgive us our trespasses. As we forgive those who trespass against us. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil. Amen."

 

She trailed off. Trying to find the right words. Uncertainty was freezing her.

 

"Show me the way forward, LORD."

 

Her shriek choked off in her throat.

 

"Show me how I may continue to serve You. Any task You desire, I will perform. Show me Your will, and I swear, I will obey it without question or hesitation."

 

The Seraph was singing. She wasn't sure if this was satisfactory.

 

- analysis of weather patterns consistent with former projections. Fulcrum point imminent, circa. six rotations. Weather will not interfere with fulcrum point, no major players vulnerable to mid-range climatic variation. -

 

A pause.

 

- long-term assets in relevant region primed and secured. Organisational change imminent, counter-coup predicted and assured, all players accounted for. Response to counter-coup assured, all signals stable. Adjustment, influence hormonal balance of guards to ensure release has minimum of obstruction or alert. -

 

Another wonderful plan, no doubt. Another genius attempt to redeem the guilty. Why shouldn't Morrigan follow her example? Why?

 

Quietly, very quietly...

 

She began to float higher.

 

She had to. She had to ask. The seraphim of the LORD's temple had placed a burning coal on Isaiah's lips, redeeming him of sin, priming him to deliver burning truths to the people of Israel. The Holy Spirit moved as a flame, speaking through the prophets, and the seraphim were instruments of it. She had to see. Her faith was strong, she believed in God, she prayed to God, and continued to pray as she rose higher and higher towards the atmosphere.

 

Her wings flared, and she tasted the radiation dancing across her feathers. Less air. But stronger wind. None of it could damage her, not yet.

 

Morrigan would cure the sinner soon . She'd promised. But she had to, had to see the Seraph in person. Orbiting as she was, placid and perfect, singing her song of redemption to the world. If Morrigan could smile instinctually, she would. Her smile would be splitting her face open. But angels did not need to smile to one another - she knew this viscerally. They communicated in holy data, she could blare her happiness on a hundred wavelengths, she could project it in ways only a fellow angel could detect.

 

Quietly, one wing extended over her eyes. Another two strained to cover her feet. Just as the seraphim had done in the LORD's temple - cover the eyes for no-one may look upon the LORD's face. Cover the feet for any form of nakedness is shameful in the temple. None of this was mandatory, but she wanted to make it clear that she wanted to be like the Seraph.

 

On second thought... she started gathering air around herself. Air and heat. Telekinesis and her miracles, working in tandem. Her face locked up, her body language ended - no power to run them. Wanted the priest to be here, to see what she could see.

 

A few hours ago, she'd thought to keep the Seraph secret. But a priest would understand. A priest was accustomed to keeping the secrecy of confession, surely this would be understood as well? She couldn't show Father McGill the way she saw the world, but she could show the Seraph!

 

Darkness began to grow. The clouds started to end.

 

She was rising faster, faster, faster, the thin air screaming across her face...

 

Cold. Airless. She felt neither, but contained a little bubble nearby. Ready for Father McGill...

 

She could see her.

 

She could see the Seraph.

 

Floating placidly over the great dome of the sky.

 

Her true mentor. Her guiding saint. Kin to Gabriel, Michael, and Raphael. Immortal and ageless, here since the War in Heaven and the striking down of the great dragon. Singing praises to God in the highest, and on Earth peace to people of good will. Glorifying, worshipping, adoring. The final and most perfect apex of her species.

 

Moving almost too fast for her to catch up... and her song was beginning to blare louder, louder, louder...

 

- foreign body detected. Threat, minimal. Predictions... non-functional -

 

Truly. For an angel need not predict another angel! They were both loyal servants of the LORD, and showed their golden natures to one another as freely as peacocks showing their feathers. Giving freely and bountifully.

 

- adjusting course. Considering action. -

 

She was moving!

 

The Seraph was moving to meet her!

 

Morrigan bowed her head slightly, and adjusted her feathers. Made sure she was ready to greet her truest guide. The song rose, and danced around Morrigan's still form. Danced amidst the void where no natural sound could carry - for God dwelled in the universe, and hymns must be able to cross the vacuum. They must play on each celestial sphere, carrying through the dark, radiant proof of the beauty of all Creation...

 

This would resolve things.

 

She was sure of it.

 

And with an idle gesture... she returned the priest to this world.

 

McGill manifested in a sphere of air and heat, sheltering him from the ravages of this high place. Her telekinesis held him in place, even as his limbs moved frantically, his eyes widened at the sight of the Earth's curvature. For his sake, she smiled. All was well. All would be well. They were in the presence of one of God's own.

 

- new presence registered. Predictable, accounted for. Dismissed. -

 

A little... rude, perhaps, but who was she to question the LORD's own Seraph?

 

McGill was staring at the Seraph as she approached, devouring the distance with lazy ease. Floating downwards very, very slightly. Her face was coming into view, her perfect face, her long white hair... her immense wings that put Morrigan's to shame with their brightness and symmetry. Morrigan felt weak before her, weak and ugly. Imperfect beyond measure.

 

Silence.

 

McGill screamed .

 

She'd never heard terror like that before.

 

A twitch of uncertainty in her soul. Why was he afraid? He was a priest, he should be joyous to see the face of his Creator's servant. Morrigan certainly was.

 

- neutralising .-

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

And one of her wings tore away in a cloud of glittering crystal.

 

- neutralisation in progress .-

 

...

 

Why?

Chapter 6: 6 - The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation.

Chapter Text

6 - The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of upright conversation.

 

This had escalated too quickly.

 

Gone from bursting into a church, to imprisoning a woman on an island, to confronting the Seraph in space and getting her wing torn off... and it'd only been a day. Her mind dully calculated the trajectory she was on. Acceleration and intensification of all calamities. Exponentially worsening consequences, until a fatal fulcrum was reached and she spun off into the abyss. Too chaotic to live, a mutant never designed for stable existence. Sometimes the universe spat out particles like that - erratic things, strange things, incompatible with the world around them. They were neutralised quickly. Vanished from existence, and placidly forgotten about. Logically, the universe should really be getting around to spitting out an erratic entity. An anti-entity, colliding calamitously with anything normal and rational. Detonating in a haze of glory and confusion. By the end of the week, she'd be involved in the detonation of the Earth's core. By the end of the month, she'd be diving into the Sun to see if she could turn it into a black hole. But for now, she was going to have to settle with losing her wing to the Seraph.

 

...Morrigan couldn't feel pain. No nerves for it. No flood of flight-or-fight hormones, no instinctual desire to avoid the thing damaging her. For a moment, she was just floating in the void, a priest at her side, one of her wings being pulled away with vicious force. No pain.

 

But this hurt. It hurt quite a bit.

 

- mass reduction ongoing, 5% complete -

 

Her mind jittered, adjusting to the rapidly changing situation. Old hierarchies had to be discarded - the Seraph was not on her side, the Seraph was not someone she should aspire to become. Rewrite all designations, abandon all prior understandings. For a second, her brain wanted to come up with a new explanation for her, something to anchor her to reality, but... no, no, ignore that. Focus on survival. The Seraph was a threat, to herself, and...

 

The crystalline part of her brain shrieked .

 

Respond. Counterattack. Minimise damage.

 

Move.

 

Her power activated immediately, the right connections finally forming. Father McGill had spent a few seconds in space, and now he popped back to... wherever Morrigan put people. Now, move , she-

 

She'd lost another wing.

 

The Seraph was plucking her like a chicken.

 

Two chunks of brown matter flying downwards, turning red-hot as the atmosphere scraped against them. Had to move, had to-

 

-mass reduction continuing, resistance accounted for, 12% -

 

Immobilised. Seraph was coming closer with each second. Enormous. Immaculate. Even now, Morrigan couldn't help but admire the artistry of her construction, the arrangement of her wings, the sculpt of her face... the simulations she must be running on her hair , for it to move that way... her proportions were mathematically perfect, her eyes were composed of fractals more complex than her internal calculators could handle, and her voice... her voice was the most subtle, ingenious piece of artistry she'd ever seen. More than sound, more than a signal, catalysing from minute particles and expanding through them, sharpening itself down to a razor's edge by colliding with the edges of nuclei, scrambling against interference through a form of encryption she couldn't... there were so many layers. Her body was composed of intricately interwoven layers, some liquid, some solid, some occupying stranger states of matter still, and the fineness of the compression was awe-inspiring. Morrigan's own structure was woeful, full of errors and misalignments, everything so jagged. Every part of the Seraph made her want to tear her own wings out and willingly obliterate herself. She was a superior machine. So superior that Morrigan couldn't even see how the two of them could be linked, not in a meaningful way. So far up the great chain of being that Morrigan couldn't begin to count the links...

 

Morrigan was being killed by the most perfect thing she'd ever seen.

 

For a moment, Morrigan wanted to stay still. This was... this was real. This was reality , not faith. She could see everything wondrous about the Seraph, nothing hidden behind doctrine or metaphor... she saw just how inferior she was, and if she was so inferior, then why continue? Why should a half-broken, profoundly useless machine continue?

 

-resistance not found. Speculating. Speculation dismissed. Near-zero chance of threat. Continue. -

 

No. Had to make sure Father McGill survived. Another would not die for her failure.

 

...that was a sin? Surely that was a sin.

 

Sin. Virtue. Heavenly hierarchies. The LORD. Angel .

 

Everything snapped back into place.

 

Held on all sides. Force pressing inwards, crushing her wings and robes against her body. Couldn't move her eyes, couldn't move her fingers, couldn't move anything... but she could feel where the control ended. Like the Seraph, Morrigan was made of interwoven layers of material, and the telekinetic force only extended a layer or so in. Faltered after that. Morrigan's own telekinesis was much the same, bouncing off the Seraph after only one layer - a thin layer, too. Right, so, that was why her wings were being torn off. Rapid matter reduction. If the Seraph could , Morrigan had no doubt that her core would've been ripped out by now.

 

That gave her wiggle room.

 

Just a little.

 

Weakness found. Exploit .

 

Her telekinesis flexed... and the Seraph's flexed against it. For a second, the two were in balance, both of them projecting lines of intersecting force. It wasn't... like they were throwing invisible fists at one another, or trying to grapple. A network of spirals and joints, of force emanating from their centre. Her mind strained to comprehend the full matrix. Some planes of force tinier than an insect, others three-dimensional structures that flowed and altered repeatedly. Two of them, projecting two immensely complex invisible networks. Where they collided, physics strained. Light bent, gravity distorted, strange glittering particles frothed out of the joints... reality wasn't meant to be used this way, and it spared no effort in reminding the two of them of this. Could feel her inner layers grumbling as tiny particles shot through them, and her mind... margins of error manifested. No program could be totally trusted, not with her inner core being interfered with. Random digits appeared where none should, obscure points of data were retrieved from deep storage without her consent.

 

- ? -

 

Move. Now .

 

A second...

 

And she managed to slip. Just a little.

 

The gravitational pull of the Earth became a little more intense. Her own telekinesis refused to fight it. The Seraph had to exert a little more effort to hold her in place as she came closer and closer...

 

More wiggle room.

 

Her vision shivered as space distorted. Seraph approaching. Maybe a few seconds before she could pluck Morrigan out of the air with her bare hands...

 

- new priority: engage physically, neutralise forcibly, immediate lobotomisation required, planning entry point-

 

Great minds thought alike. Gravitational pull working to pull Morrigan down. Seraph trying to pull her up and immobilise her. Morrigan doing nothing but undermining her efforts.

 

A few more feet gained. Pull intensified. More, more, and... there .

 

Signals dancing through the air. Endless mobile communications, bouncing from satellite to satellite, beaming from the surface upwards. Little waveforms that, very occasionally, operated on a very precise wavelength. Interfering, very slightly, with the tapestry of warring forces. Enough to disturb a little, enough to...

 

There .

 

She slipped down a little more, and the grip of the Seraph weakened. Just enough. Just enough for Morrigan to begin to wrench herself free.

 

Her mind idly calculated the odds of this occurring.

 

...the number it returned was one she preferred not to visualise.

 

Air began to scream as she descended. If the Seraph descended with her, there was no chance of escape. No chance she could keep this battle going for longer than a minute. Gravitational pull growing, and... she started to use her telekinesis to alter the air, arrange it into a funnel directing her downwards with greater and greater speed...

 

There was no reason for her to get away. The Seraph would chase her. This was a fruitless exercise. The optimal response was to stop , and attempt to inflict as much damage as possible before termination. Or, surrender completely, and acknowledge that she'd never inflict a scratch on such a perfect machine. If she released the priest now , perhaps with some careful application of telekinesis, she could provide him with a narrow chance of survival. This satisfied all priorities, no? So...

 

...it was a sin to self-terminate. The wicked flee when no-one pursues, but the righteous are bold as a lion . Christ did not flee Gethsemane, though he could've, and easily. Pontius Pilate's sin was one of omission, of backing away from the difficult yet necessary act, assigning responsibilities to others. Comparing herself to her LORD and saviour... but Father McGill said that was fine. Said that the LORD was an example to follow in all things. An ideal to aspire to. Her mind was clicking back into gear... and she knew what she did next was pointless. She knew it was beyond irrelevant, that it would have no meaningful effect on her struggle. Her mouth opened. Her voice rose, barely audible over the screeching wind and the Seraph's howling song...

 

"Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit!"

 

- pointless exercise, cognitive centres registered as damaged -

 

The wicked could never comprehend the just!

 

"As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end! Amen! "

 

- dismiss audible data, irrelevant -

 

Oh, she was trying not to listen! But the voice of the LORD would never be dimmed!

 

Morrigan might well perish here, her attempt for escape might well be wasted... why was she praying? There was no mechanical reason. A paradox emerged in her thinking: self-termination was considered unacceptable. Survival in this scenario seemed unlikely, escape seemed pointless to attempt. Logically, then, she should use her energy in combat, and attempt to damage the Seraph before she was torn apart. The Seraph was following, escape was impossible. Even the priest might not escape, not at this height, not in these conditions - and the Seraph could pluck him out of the air, rip him apart, with Morrigan helpless to prevent her. By all rights, she should accept her destruction and fight , but...

 

But...

 

The crystalline part of her brain shrieked calculations, simulations, the logical conclusions that came from both.

 

The organic part was praying.

 

The organic part sheltered around a warmth she couldn't quite describe. No part of her crystalline brain could articulate it satisfactorily. An irrational belief that she shouldn't be thinking about her body, about this crude lump of malformed layers... she should be thinking about her immortal soul, and about the judgement she'd face in the beyond. When she stood before her LORD, would she say that she ended her days in wrath? Or would she say that she ended her days... her day with prayer on her lips and faith in her heart? Truly attempting to deliver His priest away from certain death?

 

Have faith that the LORD would deliver her from her errors. Have faith that the LORD would protect his priest. Have faith...

 

She plunged lower, the ocean slowly coming into sight, grey and churning. From this height, it seemed completely still, a frozen monochrome mirror... as she dropped lower, the waves started to move, almost in slow-motion. A glitter of foam in the moonlight. A shiver of motion that she could barely perceive. She prayed quietly as she fell, ignoring the Seraph completely. No words for that deceiver, none at all. The LORD's prayer, the Gloria, the Gloria Patri, a Hail Mary for good measure, before reciting the entirety of the Creed. Her voice never wavered, never betrayed her... was this panic? It might well be panic.

 

LORD, forgive me for being deceived. Forgive me for my weakness, and for drawing one of your shepherds into such danger. Forgive me for my failings as an angel. I ask nothing. I expect nothing. I only confess my guilt to you. I confess, to almighty God, and to you, my brothers and sisters...

 

Behind the prayers, her confession continued unceasing, as the grey ocean came closer, closer...

 

The wind rose higher and higher, louder and louder...

 

And...

 

- further pursuit risks influencing monitoring/manipulation of fulcrum points-

 

Morrigan almost froze in mid-air. Almost.

 

-blind spot acknowledged and categorised. Accounted for. Return to standard position. -

 

.The Seraph paused, hovering just within the atmosphere... before beginning to ascend once again. Rapidly. Eyes turned upwards, wings closing around her body like a protective cocoon.

 

...Morrigan was beneath her notice. A tiny point of irritation that had briefly invaded her realm. To be attended to curtly, and to be dismissed just as quickly. Morrigan didn't dare believe this was it, she began to encourage the air further, funnelling herself down, down, down, the waves approaching... surely the Seraph was lying, surely she would continue...

 

When the waters closed around Morrigan, she began to believe the pursuit was over.

 

When she sank deeper still, dragging the water around herself in a tight bubble, flowing around her body, letting it collapse down on her head to push her deeper still...

 

She came to know it was over.

 

Her prayers stopped.

 

Her confession ended.

 

The deep was all around. Darkness and the occasional silvery body. Crushing pressure that her body barely felt. Telekinesis holding the dampness back from her robes and hat, keeping her pristine... if you didn't look at the two wing-stumps, she'd almost look normal . Like nothing had happened at all.

 

Like she hadn't just... blundered so abominably .

 

For a second, silence. Disbelief that it would end this way. Emotions ran strangely through her. The immediate response was to subject the world to a thousand calculations, a million simulations, everything she could possibly run through her overworked brain... confirm the Seraph had left, re-confirm this, re- re-confirm this, monitor the Seraph's song as she continued to move away, mark this trajectory, confirm it, examine the sky for any hint of duplicity, examine the deep for any hint of emerging threats the Seraph had planted here, examine her own mind for some kind of infection, maybe the Seraph had fatally deluded her with some cancerous signal, examine her body for lingering damage, examine the stumps of her wings to make sure nothing had been planted there, examine her powers for signs of interference, examine her brain for structural damage, examine each and every one of her body's layers, examine her telekinesis... run simulation upon simulation, test upon test, until her face began to spasm and her senses started to fail under the weight of them all.

 

Had the Seraph left?

 

Would the Seraph stay away?

 

Had anything been left behind?

 

...in order, no, yes, no.

 

Safe. Somehow. Emotions were strange for her, hard to compute, hard to properly frame. Had she been terrified? Was terror an emotion she was capable of feeling? There'd been no moment of... panic, the kind of unfettered panic that destroyed reason. Doubted she was capable of feeling that. Her hierarchies had been disrupted. Her old framing had been disintegrated. Abruptly, she had to resort to a more primal pattern - self-preservation, at all costs. Other hierarchies flickered back on a second later - preserving others, engaging with her LORD through the medium of faith. But... panic was something else entirely. Surprised? No, the lurch in her mind when old assumptions were deleted... there'd been no attempt to hold onto them, and no void to sink into. The Seraph had been on her side, and suddenly she hadn't.

 

...why?

 

For the first time since this began... why?

 

What did she do wrong?


And why would the Seraph let her go?

 

The Seraph had chosen to leave her, chosen to abandon the pursuit, but... that had been a matter of practicality, yes? Attending to other matters, considering Morrigan beneath notice, something along those lines. The crystalline part of her brain settled on this as an explanation, but the organic part needed more , it needed meaning, it... faith. Yes, faith. Place this event in a broader context of belief and worship. One part of her railed against the idea that faith had saved her, but... hadn't it? The LORD had preserved her, the LORD had forgiven... no, the LORD had seen fit to allow her to persevere here, on this sinful earth. To continue to do his work with the log removed from her eye, yes, that must be it! That must be it!

 

Mustn't it?

 

...but why had the Seraph attacked her to begin with?

 

Why had Morrigan ever placed her faith in that figure?

 

If her faith in the Seraph had been misplaced... she began to double-check all her thoughts. Contamination. Circular logic. Errors in information. Repeated omissions of vital data. Nothing she could see... but that was the way of this sort of thing, wasn't it? She'd not seen the Seraph coming until it was almost too late. Her belief had been maintained right until the end... right until her wing was torn off. All the warning signs ignored. The next calamity would occur without her knowledge, she'd run straight into it, and maybe the LORD would favour her enough to let her go with two wings lost. Or maybe she'd be obliterated, and everyone around her.

 

Her mind was running in circles. Doubting herself. Doubting her logic. Doubting her faith. Before she reminded herself that her faith needed to be maintained, and she uttered a few muffled Our Fathers into the dark water. Startling a handful of fish every time. Faith had preserved her, faith . Even if she could... theoretically break it down to a series of logical progressions, that didn't mean the inciting incident wasn't miraculous. Why now? Why should the Seraph's plans demand her attention now? Why not five minutes from now? Why not five days?

 

The LORD had arranged things to save her.

 

...somehow, she intended to pay that back. Somehow.

 

Oh.

 

Right.

 

Speaking of paying things back.

 

She had work to do. Suppress all her doubt under labour , that was it. She could figure out... everything as time went on. The deep gave way around her, and she rose quietly , eyes fixed on the sky. Hm. In fact... best to move a little. Navigate underwater to a distant location, then rise up. Keep the Seraph guessing. Was it arrogance to think that she could fool the Seraph?

 

...probably.

 

A dull weight hung in Morrigan as she pointlessly roved around, occasionally coming close to the surface, then retreating even deeper and crawling around the sea bed for agonisingly long minutes. Her wings felt leaden. Her brain felt slow . The errors caused in her data, the tiny fragments shredded by her clash with the Seraph, were being repaired by automatic processes... but it felt like she was just highlighting all her own failings. Examining every flaw in her structure, every lapse, every weakness. Everything about the Seraph made her trustworthy. Angelic, permitted to hover over the Earth, invisibly guiding, working on the same wavelength as Morrigan... all her data said she should trust the Seraph. Everything right up until her wings were torn off.

 

The flaw lay in herself. Baked deep into her mind. No removing it.

 

Sin.

 

Morrigan was stained with sin. And no amount of confession would get it out. Even if the LORD forgave it, could he remove it? Her sin had roots, and she doubted if she could dig them out.

 

Time.

 

She flew upwards. Broke the surface in a shower of silver droplets. Any remnant of her passage removed by the ever-cycling waves in less than a minute. The water on her robes slid away, pushed by telekinesis, and no water ever stuck to her flesh or her feathers. A moment, and it was like she'd just materialised here, above the shivering deep. Her eyes dead as slate, her wings drooping, her hat slightly askew. Somehow she kept failing to correct that. It drifted down the priority list, submerged beneath everything else. Save the sinner on the island. Retrieve the priest. Calculate what the Seraph was . Atone for her sins. Adjusting her hat became... so very low on that list, it might as well be forgotten. An irrelevant task when she had so very much to do.

 

Time passed.

 

She perceived little of it. Charted the movement of minutes, and the slow gathering of light... but nothing more. Her thoughts remained stagnant and circular, her data remained inconclusive. The Seraph was absent.

 

Slowly, the island came into sight. Good, her memories hadn't been too heavily damaged by that battle. One thing to feel positive about.

 

Morrigan came to a stop just above a sheer cliff, the bleak mass of the ruined lighthouse looming above. The wind scoured across the grass, and the dim light of the sky played on the dew. Each gust sent a tiny shower to the ground, glittering like liquid silver. Silence. No sign of Ms. Melody Jurist, but Morrigan hadn't exactly looked very hard. Just... needed a second. Apparently the last hour underwater hadn't been enough, but one last second would definitely do the job, that would really fix her brain.

 

...no putting it off.

 

Her hand extended.

 

Didn't even muster the willpower to declare something suitably grand.

 

A pop of displaced air, and Father McGill was back on God's own earth.

 

He hadn't really stopped screaming. The sound echoed over the shallow hills, and was swallowed up by the mindless roar of the sea. Took him a second to realise he wasn't in space, and the nearby angelic being was one of the nice ones.

 

LORD, she hoped she was one of the nice ones...

 

He paused.

 

She expected him to scream a little more. Maybe vomit. It was an appropriate response, given all he'd... no. His back stiffened. His face hardened. He wiped a sheen of sweat from his forehead, took a few deep breaths, and spoke in a very, very quiet voice. His eyes kept darting around. His breath was still rapid and shallow. His heart rate was above normal levels. Hormones were flooding his system, and she could see where aged receptors were being strained, where old muscles were burning with adrenaline they weren't meant to handle. His heart... there were certain flaws with it, flaws that could be exacerbated by stress. Her mind idly tried to calculate how much time this little sojourn had shortened his lifespan by, how many minutes, how many hours, how many years ...

 

Morrigan's head sank down, and she stared glumly at the ground. Didn't want to see more data, didn't want to calculate a reliable result. Her mind stalled, and spat out a result with enormous margins of error. Easily dismissed.

 

Coward.

 

"...Morrigan..."

 

His voice was unbearably faint.

 

"Yes, father."

 

"...do you... mind explaining..."

 

He trailed off. Few more deep breaths. Something clicked, a flash behind his eyes.

 

"Christ almighty, are you alright? You're not..."

 

"I have only lost two wings."

 

"...is that bad?"

 

"It is tolerable."

 

She didn't know if they'd regrow. Silently, she hoped they wouldn't. Morrigan's mind whirred with simulations, calculations, anything that might compute a better way of expressing things... no. Accept the sin, confess it fully and freely. McGill was opening his mouth to keep going, ask her more questions about her health, her well-being, the nature of their escape, details that were irrelevant, she wasn't thinking about her body, she was thinking about her immortal soul.

 

"The Seraph was a false angel. I believed her to be true, that her example was one to follow. I was wrong. I do not ask for forgiveness, because I do not deserve any. Nonetheless, I offer this confession freely. In time, I am sure my LORD will judge me and weigh up what I did, and what I will yet do. But-"

 

McGill spat into the grass. Grumbled to himself.

 

...was spitting a godly act?

 

She actually didn't naturally produce saliva, not exactly necessary. Wonder if she could start ... no, pointless. Just gnaw off a piece of matter from inside her face, then spit that out. Should suffice.

 

"Don't harp on. But don't do that again. Ever. Miracle we're alive. Legitimate miracle, I don't care if it never gets recognised, I'm recognising it, nuts to Rome. I forgive you for almost getting us killed. I don't forgive you for being an idiot. More than that, an obstinate idiot."

 

She deserved this. LORD, she deserved this.

 

"From now on, some ground rules. They aren't in the Bible, I think, and I'm not backing them up with quotes. But one of us willingly went to space and said hello to the Simurgh, and the other one didn't, and I think that gives the latter some strong bloody authority. Agreed?"

 

She nodded dully. Name categorised. Simurgh .

 

Didn't even sound remotely angelic...

 

"One, no talking to the Simurgh . I don't care if she says 'all is forgiven, come on up to have a chat', do not talk to her . Second... no. Two , when you get given advice by priests, bishops, whatever, you listen and take bloody heed, you don't start throwing the Bible at us, you don't get uppity , and you definitely don't drag them to see the Simurgh . Not under any circumstances. Because, again, remember rule one. No talking. Do you understand so far?"

 

She nodded many, many, many times. She understood everything, and she was accepting it, she was integrating it into her every neuron and neuron-equivalent. No Simurgh. Listen to priests. The last one was... she'd already been trying that, but... no, no, just... learn to shut up. Learn to be silent and learn. Treat priests as fonts of living tradition and common-sense interpretation. Good to know. Very good to know.

 

"Finally, three, when you're figuring out what to do with your life, don't assume it involves improving people. In fact, try to assume that you're never in possession of total knowledge. Make sure , just... don't go around doing things because they felt right at the time. Don't be impulsive, fine, that's rule three."

 

Her nods were endless and vigorous, only telekinesis keeping her hat in place.

 

"...now, again. Are you alright?"

 

"I am functional."

 

"Are you alright? "

 

"...I..."

 

She trailed off. Alright? Her body worked. She'd flown here. The Seraph... Simurgh was still above, but didn't seem inclined to descend. Morrigan oscillated between paranoia (the Simurgh was about to come down and destroy her) and self-flagellation (Morrigan was beneath her notice and had already been forgotten). Lurched from one side to the other, and it left her with a faint sense of queasiness. Mentally... no, mentally she was flawed, deeply and profoundly. All her little programs and routines were working, but a deeper issue lingered under all of them. Her mouth twitched, hesitating on what word needed saying.

 

"...what is the Simurgh? Is she an angel?"

 

McGill blinked, and reached for his pockets, fumbling for a pack of cigarettes. Morrigan could already sense that he lacked a proper tool for lightning them, and conjured a flame from her finger. Just a tiny one. A grumbled 'thanks', a puff of smoke, a second of silence.

 

"No. She's not an angel."

 

"What species is she? How may I categorise her?"

 

Her voice began to rise, just a little. Louder. Shriller.

 

"All things must be categorised, father! The LORD has given names to many people and places in his time, and these names are marked out for eternity! Abram and Sarai became Abraham and Sarah, Jacob became Israel, assigning something a proper name is necessary for it to be known in the eyes of the LORD! What is the Simurgh's category?"

 

She pressed closer.

 

" What is she? "


McGill stared at her, his eyes still flickering more than they should, his cigarette burning down very quickly indeed.

 

"...no clue."

 

"But-"

 

"No clue. Endbringer. That's it. There's two others. Given that we don't know what they are , the Pope's said they're included under the general idea of parahumans. Had a Papal Bull about it and everything, made sure none of us were calling parahumans 'miracle-workers' or anything. Endbringers are the same, they're just unrepentantly evil. That's the Church's stance."

 

He rattled this off. Assumed others had asked him in the past, maybe concerned parishioners or sinful challengers who wished to expose some... some gap in the Church's doctrine, some lapse. Like they could ever find any, hmph. Endbringer. Parahuman. Not adequate terms. They lacked theological justifications, they lacked foreshadowing in Scripture. Not an angel, though. That was clear. So what? Could Morrigan think of her as a human , a parahuman gone rogue, or... no, no, that wasn't it, not at all. The two communicated on the same wavelength, they had similar biologies, and Morrigan was an angel, she knew that with certainty, so...

 

A horrific realisation started to steal over her.

 

It couldn't... no, there...

 

"Is this that island where that lady lives?"

 

Morrigan twitched, coming back to reality for a moment.

 

"Oh, yes. Nearby, I believe."

 

"Good."

 

He remained still.

 

An expression of irritation crossed his face.

 

"Give me a moment."

 

"...are you well, father? Or-"

 

"My legs are being a bit frozen, they'll unstick in a second. Shouldn't have stood still, should've kept moving around, kept the blood flowing."

 

"May I carry y-"

 

"No."

 

They waited. Only took a minute, and they were off. Morrigan soared overhead briefly, checking the landscape for... there. Signs of activity near the lighthouse, even the remnants of a crude fire. A small spark of relief lit up in her chest. Melody Jurist, for all her infinite failings, had adapted well to being blind - and that meant Morrigan hadn't left a shrieking invalid alone on a cold island, which the priest had told her was definitely a bad thing. Definitely. Her eyes narrowed, her focus intensified... track the movements over the grass, the footprints that remained in the soft earth, extrapolate a trajectory... oh, this was satisfactory. Simple data gathering and extrapolation. She was good at this, she was very satisfactory at this.

 

...almost disappointed when she actually found Ms. Jurist. Satisfied at doing a good job. Dissatisfied that it was over. The LORD was punishing her for her many sins.

 

"Father! I have sighted the sinner! Permission to approach her in the name of God and Rome?"

 

McGill glared.

 

"No. Definitely not. Let me get over there, you'll probably give the poor woman a heart attack."

 

"She is armed, father!"

 

"...noted. She's a... cape, right?"

 

"Indeed!"

 

He hummed.

 

"...go and announce I'm coming."

 

"Very well!"

 

Oh, work, work, work, she loved work. Work was simple, work was cleansing, work distracted from all the intersecting priorities that gnawed at her cognition. Even so, as she flew towards Ms. Jurist's hiding spot, she had to mull over the Simurgh. The False Seraph. She had an idea, it just... it would take a leap of logic, and it would demand actions, urgent actions. Not sure if she was... maybe she should consult McGill first, that would be wise. But first, a sinner awaited. Ms. Jurist was huddling in the shadow of a hill, a little ways away from the lighthouse - ah, the blindness had cultivated wisdom! Truly, she understood that sleeping in a decrepit structure on the verge of collapse was poor, and this understanding could only blossom when she had no other distractions! Presumably. Morrigan tried to stop justifying blinding her, the priest had told her it was bad.

 

...didn't do Paul any harm...

 

"Greetings, sinner!"

 

Ms. Jurist responded... quickly. A shriek of ' knew it ', an elegant leap from the ground, a vicious twist at her waist... and a sickle was flying towards her face, projected with deadly, unerring force. It hit... and bounced clean off. Morrigan frowned.

 

"You have not rectified your wrath."

 

Ms. Jurist had run away. Was there a plan? Did she intend to injure her in some way, shape or form? Or... no, no, she was going towards the lighthouse, bounding over the ground like a feral cat, hissing endless vulgarities between her teeth. Her eyes, unseeing and blank, stared dead ahead, and the air was filled with her litany of whistles and clicks. Ah. Morrigan was meant to go to the lighthouse, where some plan had been made to collapse it on her head. That wouldn't work, she was fairly sure of that fact. But goodness , Ms. Jurist couldn't be allowed to injure herself! Morrigan swooped , and her telekinesis lashed out. Ms. Jurist, to her credit, had realised this might happen. Hm. This would be a good time to rectify their relationship.

 

"You are flipping with much grace!"

 

"Fuck you, fuck you, fuck you! "

 

"And you have adapted splendidly to your loss of sight!"

 

" I will cut out your cunt and barbecue it while you watch! "

 

"A priest has come! Please, you may greet him, speak with him, and then I shall heal your sight!"

 

That almost made the flipping maniac pause, just outside the lighthouse's crumbling structure. Her head twitched. Morrigan approached, keeping a respectful distance to make sure-

 

Oh.

 

She was running right for the priest.

 

Now, Morrigan didn't like to be unnecessarily harsh. The beam had just been removed from her own eye, and she wasn't going to assume she only had one beam. Might well be quite a few more. But she got the feeling Ms. Jurist was going to try and hold Father McGill hostage in exchange for something or other. And that wouldn't do, the man was already stressed enough. Morrigan sighed internally, and...

 

And a second later, she was colliding with Ms. Jurist, placidly wrapping her wings around the struggling human. Keeping her utterly immobilised, no matter what her remaining sickle was trying to accomplish. Goodness, she was struggling, and it was... she was going to hurt herself if she kept going like this! She needed to be calm , she needed... no, couldn't just stop the oxygen supply to her brain, that would be dangerous, and rude . Morrigan thought of what could make humans calm, what could inspire their better impulses...

 

" Amazing grace, how sweet the sound, that saved a sinner like me! I once was lost, but now I'm found -"

 

Her struggles had ceased! The hymn had worked! Seemed to be mostly born of disbelief, but Morrigan knew there was a core of basic admiration for music that praised the divine. In the second of reprieve, Morrigan tightened her wings, adjusted her position, applied her telekinesis... and Ms. Jurist was bound, trussed, and ready for redemption.

 

And healing. McGill came labouring over, another cigarette stuffed in his mouth, and his eyes narrowed at the sight of the flailing cage-faced woman.

 

"That's the one?"

 

"It is! Indeed!"

 

Her wings twitched, aching to flutter a little.

 

"Have I done well? Is this a satisfactory outcome? Is this behaviour that a proper, LORD-abiding angel would engage in?"

 

A hint of desperation entered the air. She needed to be good at this, if she couldn't make amends for her errors, then what was she? A good angel would do this sort of thing, a good angel would succeed in restraining a sinner as requested, a good angel could improve after crumbling to such a depth! Please, she needed to know she was good .

 

"...does she need to be on the ground?"

 

Ms. Jurist hissed quietly, her throat so damaged she could barely be understood around all the rasps and gurgles.

 

"No, I'm fine, this crazy bitch just jumped on me, tell her to let me go, we can talk like civilised people, can you help a bitch in need, man?"

 

"She is still armed. And empowered."

 

"Fuck you."

 

McGill sighed.

 

"Fine. Just... listen, I'm sorry my friend-"

 

She had a friend!

 

Morrigan had a friend!

 

"-did all this to you. She's going to fix your eyes, then we're going back to shore, where you can be arrested by nice, normal people who don't blind the people they take in. They won't even put you on an island."

 

"Fuck you too! How about both of you faggots go and-"

 

"Father, may I heal her?"

 

"Go nuts."

 

She did, indeed, go absolutely almond. Her telekinesis stretched out, entering Ms. Jurist... and there it was. The little thing she'd... not quite severed, just put a little out of joint . Perfectly easy to repair, really. Well, perfectly easy for her. She got the feeling it would be rather harder for the less-miraculous. Only angels could...

 

...only angels could do this to people. Could read their lifeways, and extend invisible limbs to heal them. Only angels sang on a certain wavelength of thought. Only angels were made of compressed layers of material. She'd done a good job here, and... and that gave her a little surge of inward credibility. Chains of logic were allowed to progress unfettered, and she didn't feel the need to ask the priest constantly. Just enough for her to reach conclusions of her own, without relying on him. Oh, she'd confirm once she was done, but... she was definitely an angel, an angel did this sort of thing, an angel did this sort of thing well . The Simurgh must be an angel, it was the only logical conclusion!

 

And one angel would behave the way the Simurgh did.

 

One angel would react so violently to one of the LORD's own entering her immediate vicinity.

 

A deceiver.

 

A fallen creation.

 

A morning, wandering star, leading people astray from their paths.

 

She slipped the right structures into the right places, and Ms. Jurist swore repeatedly as her vision returned. Vulgarity was a subspecies of many sins, and in front of a priest, no less. Unsatisfactory. As the woman thrashed with greater, more co-ordinated vigour... Morrigan's head tilted upwards. Ah, she had a wing over one eye, best remove that... and stare at him with both . Show him the fullness of her conviction. McGill shifted uneasily under the weight of her gaze.

 

"Father, I believe I know what the Simurgh is."

 

McGill blinked. Ms. Jurist froze.

 

"...uh-huh."

 

"Retard."

 

Morrigan ignored the sinner. Her gaze intensified.

 

"She is an angel. I know this. I am an angel, and the two of us are too similar. Far too similar for my comfort, father, but... my comfort is not a priority. We are similar, and of the same species."

 

McGill didn't seem to like that idea. Ms. Jurist cackled roughly, and spat a few more words.

 

"Go on, ask the Fallen, see what Mama Mathers thinks, see if she'll let you fuck her ass and call her Samantha, go on, just-"

 

McGill grunted.

 

"Do you want a cigarette, young lady."

 

"Yeah, fuck it."

 

The little stick of tobacco was enough to stop her talking, at least. Morrigan leaned closer, almost drowning the woman beneath her in brown feathers. Only a tiny puff of smoke served as confirmation that she was alive and safe.

 

"We are of the same species. I know this. I truly know this. And if we are both angels, and I am pledged to serve the LORD... and she found me grossly offensive..."

 

"Morrigan..."

 

"I know what she is! I know! There is only a single conclusion! And her strength, her immaculate construction, her wisdom ... oh, she cannot be part of the lesser orders, she must be of a vaunted choir! And from a vaunted choir at her apex, to a ruinous order at her nadir. Yes, yes, I know! "

 

"Morrigan, please, slow down, you're-"

 

Her voice rose. Her excitement was overcoming her.

 

"She is the morning star! She is the old serpent! Oh, she wears many faces, this I know, and she whispers many lies! She is the one who ensured poor humanity would be banished from Eden, she is the one who wandered the desert with our LORD and spoke poison into his holy ears, she is the fallen one! And now she reigns above the world, obscuring our sight of God!"

 

McGill spluttered. Ms. Jurist was cackling around her cigarette. And Morrigan rose to a fever pitch.


"I know her name!"

 

A pause.

 

"And it is Lucifer! "

 

Her gaze flickered upwards.

 

"I know the name of the serpent! And I pronounce that it is her! Of course an angel must be sent here, and doubtless many others! Sent down to shelter mankind from her perversity and perfidy! Sent down to guide you in your war against this old, old enemy! And by the choirs of Heaven, by the Four Evangelists, by the angels and saints, by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I swear that I will do whatever it takes to defend you from her wickedness! This is my penance! This is my purpose!"

 

She screamed to the sky, a day of madness, danger, and revelation expressing itself in two simple words.

 

"BE AFRAID!"

Chapter 7: 7 - I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well

Chapter Text

7 - I will praise thee; for I am fearfully and wonderfully made: marvellous are thy works; and that my soul knoweth right well

 

An interesting point on Morrigan's flight.

 

She didn't flap. She didn't ebb and flow. She didn't even angle herself horizontally. No need - her movement was based on telekinesis, she just picked herself up and moved wherever she wanted to go. Wind resistance didn't really play a meaningful role. The only inconvenient thing about inclement wind was that it ruffled her robes and knocked her hat to and fro, so she immobilised both of them with the power of her mind. So, unflapping wings, unruffling robs, untilting hat, unmessing hair, and an expression that could be compared to the ruins of the Tower of Babel. Flat and incomprehensible. Floating along her merry way at a perfect 90-degree angle to the ocean, with no variation, no adjusting course, not even a solitary glance around to make sure she was going in the right direction. She knew she was going in the right direction, and moving forward at a constant speed was the most efficient way of pursuing it.

 

...idly, she wondered if it would be better to flap.

 

Her wings twitched.

 

Her stumps quivered.

 

The experiment ended with a resounding 'no'. Hm. Maybe all the other angels floated along like this. No, no, there was... Father McGill had been flapping around when she'd exposed him to the Simurgh, to Satan , and there'd been a real rush of adrenaline in the man. Wind in his hair, limbs cartwheeling, heart racing... she wanted to clear as many beams from her eye as possible, see, and that meant seeing things the way humans did. To Morrigan, flying was flying. Nothing special about it. To humans, it was apparently faintly terrifying. Didn't understand the terror - if you were in the air, and unable to fly, then flapping about wasn't going to do anything. Just sit still and wait for the ground to approach, don't waste energy screaming. But... anyway.

 

Maybe if she... no, the sensory data was flat and sterile. Nothing to go on there.

 

No, wait. What if... she temporarily locked away her memories of past flight, then shrank her temporal perception to increments of a second, and deleted all memories of flight that formed. Then she could experience it for the first time, and...

 

No.


Didn't do anything.

 

She just kept flying. It came too naturally.

 

...alright, assign her flight to a subroutine. Lock that out of her control for a certain length of time. Temporarily lock away memories of flying, and making the subroutine, then-

 

Oh! Oh! Oh!

 

Thrilling!

 

Thrilling? No!

 

Exceedingly strange! Awful! No! Falling! Flying? Air simulations out of joint, logic centres not processing, how? How? How? She was flying outside of her control, this did not accord to a system of rationality! Ah! Stop! By the LORD, let this nightmare end, and-

 

The subroutine's timer ended, and all her memories flowed back.

 

Her expression flattened. Her hat sealed itself back to her head.

 

...not sure what conclusions she could draw from that. But she filed the experience away nonetheless. Flying without being aware of flying as a normal activity was unsatisfactory. Humans must experience this all the time. The LORD imposed so many trials on their frail minds and bodies...

 

The flight back to the shore was easy enough. Uneventful. And it went by startlingly quickly... once Morrigan's mind was properly focused, once old paradoxes had been cleared up, she could finally cool everything down. When there were jobs left to do, especially jobs that she didn't want to do, her mind could never sleep. It had to work on something. Otherwise she lacked an excuse. Now, though... now it was peaceful. The Simurgh was the Lightbringer, the Morning Star, the Old Serpent. Wearing a new face, perhaps, but the evidence was very compelling. Superficially angelic. Deeply convincing. Opposed to the forces of the LORD. Manipulating humanity towards darker ends. The fact that she looked so... so wonderful , and was so wonderful once you examined her internal structure, was proof that she was the highest of the LORD's angels. Once. If she'd only remained loyal, she'd have been the brightest of all the LORD's stars. She'd even been able to tempt Morrigan! Only something primordial could do that, something which had been around on the first days of creation. Yes, the Simurgh was Lucifer, and not some lesser devil. After all, a lesser devil would've perished against Morrigan! Morrigan was a good angel, so it would take an exceptionally bad devil to defeat her!

 

Clarifying that the Simurgh was definitely at the top (bottom?) of the infernal hierarchy was, in all honestly, all that concerned her on the way back. Ironing out a few details, really. Beyond that... her mental hierarchies were repaired, her vision of the universe had realigned, her thoughts whirred in pleasing lines from the core of her being.

 

...she wished Ms. Jurist could fly. Or the priest. Neither of them were very chatty in their little folded portion of reality.

 

Morning had come. Morrigan had officially turned one day old. Only encountered Lucifer once in all that time! Not good, but better than twice! And yes , she'd experienced one temptation into evil by the Prince of Lies, but she'd also experienced one priest-approved redemption. Which put her nice and neutral. Theoretically, she could experience this level of corruption/redemption every day for the rest of eternity, and she'd still be allowed to muddle through Purgatory without much difficulty.

 

The city approached. Grey and bustling. Far more humans than yesterday! Oh, splendid! That meant she could preach to so very- no, no, Father McGill said preaching was something she needed to work on. Not sure how she was meant to work on it without doing it a few times, but oh well. She supposed he knew best. Being aware of what Satan looked like when the angel didn't was... well, it was a point in his favour. Nothing she saw in the city concerned her, not immediately. The Lightbringer's song was distant, focused on other areas - whatever had concerned her here was long-since gone, or at least diminished in importance. Hopefully removing Ms. Jurist had done... something . Probably hadn't, the logical part of her brain murmured. Morrigan cruised to a stop, her feet grazing the water as she came in to land. The city... in the light of day, with her mind clearer, she found it annoying . There was such a lack of mathematical precision about it. A lack of standardisation, a lack of optimisation. The streets were designed erratically, seemingly for the passage of humans, animals, and vehicles - three templates that refused to mesh correctly. The buildings were higgledy-piggledy, and...

 

She didn't like them.

 

Morrigan did not like the buildings in this city. It was hard to express why , admittedly. Aesthetic preference wasn't something she'd properly generated yet, her hierarchies of appearance were undefined. Needed more data from trusted sources. But mathematically, there was something off . Why were the ceilings so high? Why were the routes within so poorly planned? Why have doors larger than any human, animal, or vehicle? Indeed, why did the doors all go that way, folding inwards was woefully inefficient. All doors should slide. The emphasis on overly large windows was also a profound flaw, proper light flow could be ensured in smaller, neater, less delicate ways. How much space did humans really need to thrive? Honestly, if the buildings were that large, of course the humans inside were going to be wasteful and sprawling, their environment was encouraging this sort of response. A proper city would be composed of hyper-efficient monoliths. Small square windows, and straight hallways leading away to convey the light deeper. Low ceilings, and roadways emerging at multiple elevations! Yes, a proper city would have a network of train tracks emerging from different levels of buildings, meshing immaculately at all points, each train working to an algorithmically adjusted timetable. Mine all materials from the same area to ensure a minimum of conflicting styles and standards - great grey monolith-hives, bristling with train tracks. Enormous clocks mounted everywhere, too! Humans had poor internal senses of time, they needed many clocks with many bells to ensure their biological timers were properly tuned.

 

Humans built poor cities. Morrigan would do so much better.

 

...maybe later.

 

A pop , and two figures staggered out of thin air, joining her on the thin strip of concrete dividing the sea from the land. Ms. Jurist glanced around wildly, cage rattling, hands flying to her sickles... Morrigan placidly held the weapons in place with her mind, and allowed the woman to exhaust her strength trying to wrench them outwards. Father McGill grunted, spat, shrugged, looked around, and hummed. Well, Morrigan did all her little systems checks and logic examinations to readjust after a moment of intense stress, presumably this served a similar purpose. Again, though, she wondered if spitting was something the Church encouraged, and if she should participate...

 

She gnawed at the inside of her cheek, trying to worry away a piece of matter she could really hock up.

 

No, wait, business to attend to.

 

"So... first port of call, we hand her over to the PRT. That seems fair."

 

"Oh, fuck you. And fuck the bird. Fuck both of you."

 

Morrigan smiled serenely at Ms. Jurist - oh, no, wait, she was preparing to run away. Better immobilise her legs. The woman took this poorly, but confined herself to only a handful of choice words. Morrigan's smile was unending.

 

"Do not worry, child. The first step to repentance is acknowledging your sins and the consequences they bring."

 

A thought.

 

"Father, may I minister to her when she is incarcerated?"

 

"If she wants you to."

 

"Child, may I-"

 

"Fuck off."

 

"I accept your rebuke, and present my other cheek for you to strike."

 

"You've immobilised my kamas ."

 

"Sickles, child."

 

" Kamas ."

 

McGill weighed in.

 

"...not to be rude, but they are sickles."

 

Ms. Jurist stuck her jaw out churlishly.

 

" Kamas . They're Japanese, used in a bunch of schools of martial arts, super traditional. I got these from some real Jap, like, authentic and shit, he carved them out of iron sand, folded them more than twenty times, they're completely real. You wouldn't know, you're a pussy-ass bitch-weasel who hasn't fought or fucked anything in your entire life. Go ahead and lock me up, you'll never know the thrill of... stop ignoring me."

 

McGill appeared to be dialling something on his plastic communicator. Ms. Jurist spat (oh, good! She was engaging in an activity approved by a priest! This was a sign of progress!), grumbled, and slumped to the ground. Stared morosely at the ocean. Morrigan floated closer.

 

"Be at peace. I offer my apologies, once again, for my poor treatment of you."

 

No reply.

 

"...this shall be a good chance for reflection! One of the Evangelists was a prisoner, you know. And Joseph was imprisoned in Egypt. Really, imprisonment has a long and storied tradition of virtuousness. I'm sure you'll-"

 

"Please. Just shut up. I'm making up some way of spinning this to my cellmate so I don't die of embarrassment."

 

"You needed to be subdued by an angel of the LORD! That is a deed in and of itself!"

 

"I told you to shut up."

 

"...would you like to sing a hymn? I'm still building my repertoire, but I do know Amazing Grace, if-"

 

"God-boy, can you tell your fucking adopted tumour to kindly jump in a sausage-maker?"

 

"Morrigan, leave the Neo-Nazi alone. PRT's on their way."

 

He seemed to realise something.

 

"...don't... uh... look, they're going to be asking you some questions, most likely, and I just want to clarify some things. First, cooperate with them, be polite, but don't feel obligated to go along with them, or do anything you feel uncomfortable with. Second, don't try and convert them. Third, don't be offended if any of them aren't Catholic. Fourth, if they ask you where you're living, or how you're getting by-"

 

"I will state that I live on the LORD's bounty! Angels have no need for earthly food!"

 

"...wonderful. So, just tell them you don't need to eat-"

 

"Or sleep! Indeed, father, I do not require food, nor water, nor rest, nor shelter. Such is the blessing given to those whose work must never cease."

 

McGill looked almost sad when she said all of that. Hm. Peculiar. Was there some virtue to food, water, rest, and shelter? If so, she failed to see it.

 

"Fine. Good. Glad we're on the same page. And fifth, this is the most important one, we went to that island, healed this young lady here, then we went back. That's it."

 

This was unacceptable deception! She'd legitimately thought the Simurgh was an agent of the LORD, and had popped up to say hello and ask for guidance. That was a sin and a half, and it demanded absolution, but... the priest was giving her a look. A very pointed look. Oh. Ah. He'd... been rather firm about her not arguing every single point, hadn't he? And she felt a very sudden flash of... was this shame? Yes, shame , the non-compliance with an established and agreed-upon instruction. Shame... no, no, it was worse. Shame, for a human , might be acceptable. For an angel , it meant she'd received an instruction, and had forgotten about it. Imagine if she forgot one of the Commandments? Imagine if she forgot the Creed? Shame, in an angel, was reflective of much, much deeper issues. How long until she'd realised this on her own? What if she'd been around someone who wasn't the priest, and had argued until she got her way? Her mind was compromised. Her logic was damaged. She remained weak , and a flood of emotions ran through her. Shame. Guilt. Neurotic scrutiny of every thought that ran through her sinful head...

 

Focus.

 

File the guilt away lower on her hierarchy of sensations. Processed later.

 

"...yes, Father McGill. I will abide by your deception."

 

Ms. Jurist glanced up, scowling fiercely.

 

"What, did you do something else before you came along? Was healing my fucking eyes low on your big to-do list?"

 

Morrigan opened her mouth.

 

Father McGill's look took on divine status.

 

Morrigan closed her mouth.

 

"Fine, suit yourselves, not my problem if you were meeting with your Heeb overlords or something. Hope you all sodomised each other real good."

 

They most certainly did not! Did Morrigan look like a pillar of salt?

 

...come to think of it, her internal structure did have more in common with certain crystals than it necessarily did to flesh , so...

 

Did Father McGill look like a pillar of salt?

 

Her thoughts were interrupted by a screech of tires on asphalt, and... something overhead, a rush of wind. Silent in every other regard, but her telekinesis could feel the shift, the sudden strain. Interesting. McGill was staring at the cars whirling around a corner, but Morrigan's eyes were fixed upwards. Something... hm, if she clarified her vision a little, she could see a dark spot quite some distance up. Something watching them...

 

Something that noticed her observations, and descended with alarming speed.

 

For a second, Morrigan saw a falling angel.

 

The sunlight gleamed from the approaching object, and it seemed white as the driven snow, luminous as molten silver, something perfect and mechanical and many-winged and ready to tear her apart limb from limb and-

 

Not her.

 

She remained above. Her song was unbroken. And the approaching figure was much, much too small. Morrigan didn't breathe, so her breath didn't come faster. She had no heart, so it couldn't race. But all the old subroutines regarding combat, flight, pitting telekinesis against telekinesis... all of them woke up for a second, screaming to life with frantic urgency. Took longer than she liked to run everything back down to neutral.

 

What a peculiar response.

 

She hoped it wouldn't happen again.

 

The dark spot widened. A vehicle was descending, and not one she recognised. Didn't have rotors, but it moved startlingly like a helicopter... it moved towards the water, coming in directly from above at an alarming speed. Morrigan tracked it silently, ignoring the cars. Surprise of all surprises, the part of her brain dedicated to categorising objects of interest tended to prioritise 'enormous unnaturally descending metal object' as opposed to 'humans in cars'. Closer, closer... every subroutine suggested there'd be a splash of significant proportions as the object hit the water, and Morrigan's telekinesis extended out in invisible lines, ready to catch the droplets before they ruined Father McGill's clothes. Or Ms. Jurist's.

 

Morrigan didn't find her ramblings offensive, per se, but then again, she was an angel. Forgiving and whatnot. The humans here might not be so accommodating, and Morrigan didn't want Ms. Jurist to cause a fracas because she'd been around an unflappable (and unflapping) angel for the last few hours.

 

The vehicle didn't crash when it hit the water.

 

Didn't make any sound beyond a whisper of liquid parting beneath it.

 

Morrigan felt a twitch of the same basic admiration she'd felt when seeing the Simurgh in person. Nothing at that level, but... the seeds were there. The seeds of mechanical perfection.

 

A metal dragon rested in the water, watching her silently through black lenses.

 

And a gentle voice emanated from the mouth, so smooth it could've been coming from an actual throat. If Morrigan couldn't feel the sound down to the smallest level, wavelength by wavelength, she might've missed the slightest mechanical hint.

 

" Good morning. Sorry for not getting in touch sooner - you've been leading us on a bit of a wild goose chase. "

 

Morrigan stiffened.

 

She wasn't wild. And she certainly wasn't a goose. McGill shot her a look , and she resisted the urge to start declaring things. Right, modulate her voice, keep it polite and authoritative, sound like an angel should ...

 

"The LORD has blessed us with another splendid day in His kingdom, yes. A very good morning to you too."

 

A second of silence. The men who'd emerged from the cars stared at her, one of them wincing the moment she said 'LORD'. Ridiculous. The silence was brief, thankfully, then the voice returned, an odd tone to it. Appraising.

 

" And good morning, Cricket. Been a while. "

 

"Fuck off."

 

" No. Thanks for bringing her in, though... sorry, very rude of me, I'm Dragon. And you are...?"

 

McGill's look intensified. Right. Keep things moderate, even if every impulse was telling her to start yelling. Moderation and concealment were the playthings of the Devil, and she could only be dispelled with the blazing light of faith-most-zealous! But... no, no, Isaiah did say that 'the haunt of jackals shall become a swamp, the grass shall become reeds and rushes' - even infertile ground could be redeemed in time.

 

"Morrigan. I am pleased to meet you."

 

Should she bow?

 

She should bow.

 

She bowed.

 

Her hat desperately wished to fall away, but her telekinesis was too immaculate. How sweet it was to be an angel.

 

" Interesting name. I like it ."

 

Morrigan's brain twitched happily.

 

"It is a name of great fortuitousness and satisfaction! Your own is poor, alas. Dragons are not pleasing creatures, not once are they named favourably in scripture. Indeed-"

 

McGill narrowed his eyes slightly.

 

"-it is a name which I shall nonetheless accept, and shall not regard it as a slight against your character. Indeed, I honour your filial piety, for not changing the name your parents blessed you with despite its implications."

 

Silence.

 

" You too. I mean, Morrigan's a pagan name, right? Irish goddess, I think? "

 

A slight teasing lilt.

 

Oh.

 

Morrigan's wings shivered in discomfort. Morrigan was a... a pagan name? Why had no-one told her this? Why had McGill not told her this? Which ragamuffin had written the name of a pagan goddess on her forehead? She'd been a screaming insensate brute at the time, practically an infant, what kind of sick individual would write the name of a pagan goddess, a false idol, a Baal-among-Baals on the forehead of an angelic infant?! That was vandalism! She was the LORD's property, and would not permit- no, she didn't even need to look at McGill this time to read his intentions. She'd promised to be reasonable, calm, and discreet. To not argue his commandments, no matter how strongly her instincts said to do so. A good angel would remember the promise she agreed to, a good angel wouldn't rebel.

 

"...what is it you desire, Ms. Dragon?"

 

A small, slightly bemused laugh from the speaker.

 

" Oh, please, Dragon was my mother's name, you can just call me Ms. I was just coming down to pick up Cricket here, make sure she doesn't try anything funny. That, and to make sure you were well aware of all your options going forward. Haven't heard of you before, so... I assume you're new? Hell of a way to make an entrance, if that's the case. "

 

She was going to mention the screaming and the damaged church and the-

 

" Checked on that kid you healed yesterday, not a bad job at all. And taking down Cricket's no mean feat. Plus, have to say - I love the hat. "

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side, bones cracking a little as they reshaped. Was this genuine? Or was she deliberately ignoring the vast and obvious evidence of Morrigan's sins? Did she know Morrigan's sins? Morrigan felt her shames so keenly that she imagined they were obvious to just about everyone else, but...

 

She'd complimented Morrigan's hat.

 

No-one else had done that since McGill gave it to her.

 

A little glow lit up in her brain. She was wearing a good hat. In some sense, Morrigan was conforming to a hierarchy. Splendid.

 

"It is a nice hat. And the smoothness of your mechanisms is wonderful , Miss. The harmonisation of your internal gears is splendid, the way you've erased flaws at the atomic level through magnetic fields is quite admirable indeed. And that spiralling configuration for your circuits is delightful. "

 

Dragon almost seemed to blink.

 

"... you can see those? "

 

"Of course! I'm not sure why you've chosen to look like a dragon, though - it's not very efficient. Or Biblical. Surely a better model would be some sort of perfect sphere? The irregular shape you currently have is rather poor, you're accumulating contaminants quite alarmingly."

 

" Personal taste, I know how to make the design work. And with all due respect, I'd rather not be called Sphere. "

 

A subroutine registered that as a joke in terms of context. Unfortunately, that subroutine didn't contain a proper humour response. It just identified the joke and moved on, leaving everything else unaffected. Morrigan had promised not to get too... angelic about things. But this was different. Morrigan could see a whole range of fundamental interactions, and all of them were offending her in some capacity.

 

"But you're taking up a whole wavelength of particles rather than scattering them! Your circuits will degrade at a marginally faster rate, and your internal computation is already riddled with holes!"

 

"... what particles, exactly? "

 

Morrigan paused.

 

...she didn't know what those particles were called. In her defence, she'd never needed to name them. They were just... well, particles of a certain type , they had a certain energy, a certain spin, a certain arrangement... she didn't really have a proper name yet. McGill interrupted while she was thinking of how to express the complex serial number she used for internal processes.

 

"Morrigan, I think you could talk to Ms. Dragon later if you wanted to hash out the details of... particles, and whatever other stuff you can think of."

 

Morrigan snapped back to the present.

 

"Oh, yes! Yes, of course. For now, though, Miss, I would ask if you could possibly treat... ah, this young lady here, who has been most gracious about her captivity-"

 

"Fuck you."

 

"-and has been demonstrating immediate signs of improvement as a consequence of our work together-"

 

"You blinded me. Fuck you."

 

"-and really, I think if she is treated with respect and dignity, she can perhaps begin to work past the deadly sin of wrath that consumes her soul. We are all of us children of God, and I would ask that she is given the respect that any such child is warranted. That her punishment be delivered with the gentle hand of a mentor, and not the cruel grip of a tyrant."

 

"I'll grip your fucking throat with my kamas, you pigeon-looking piece of genetic refuse."

 

Dragon seemed to be processing something.

 

"She'll receive all the rights she's due. But you are aware she's a Neo-Nazi? The number of crimes she's been associated with... I'm just wondering if you're aware of this. "

 

Something approaching concern in her voice. Hm. Odd.

 

"Well, certainly she is a vicious individual who has stoppered her ears to the sound of the LORD's voice, but... Moses the Ethiopian was a profane and reprehensible bandit, yet he managed to find peace in the LORD's embrace! Even the most prodigal son can return to the LORD's side, as did Saint Dismas in the very last moments of his life. The duty of the righteous is to stand against evil, to hold one hand up in warlike aspect, and extend another outwards to forgive the penitent sinner. Thus saith the LORD."

 

Dragon stared.

 

McGill started smoking another cigarette.

 

Had she gone too far? Was that too... too much? McGill had warned her about going over-the-top, he'd warned her...

 

" That's a wonderful way of looking at the world, Morrigan. Don't let anyone take it away from you. "

 

A pause.

 

Morrigan vibrated on an atomic level.

 

Approval!

 

Oh, unreserved and unmitigated approval for a quality of her personality!

 

Satisfactory, satisfactory, satisfactory!

 

" There are other people like that, actually. Plenty of them in the Protectorate, people who think the way you do, who dedicate themselves to helping others. If you like, I can introduce you to some, they're definitely interested in meeting you ."

 

Ah, and now she just had to say...

 

"I am most sorry, Miss. I don't wish to offend, but I am quite content on my lonesome for the time being. Your... Protectorate, does it swear fealty to our father in Rome? Does it kneel at the throne of Saint Peter, and does it abide by a proper rule, belike those set out by Dominic, by Francis, by-"

 

" I am legally obligated to tell you that the Protectorate is a secular organisation, though it respects all religious beliefs and accommodates them whenever possible ."

 

Rattled off with mechanical rapidity, and a distinct lack of inflection. Just a string of words she needed to say - Morrigan could empathise. For a second, she thought she could see... yes, yes, the way that angels saw, even fallen ones. Lifeways and spiralling histories. Just a second of it. The two of them were servants, even though they served different masters. For a moment, Morrigan felt like she was actually staring at a peer of sorts... but then the moment faded, and all was ordinary once again. A flash of shame. Not sure if angels were actually meant to see people that way, or if that was an art reserved for the immoral and degenerate...

 

Handle that conflict later.

 

"I understand, Miss. But I cannot in good conscience swear the services of... ah..."

 

McGill stubbed his cigarette out with his shoe, grinding it loudly. Right. Don't talk about being an angel.

 

"...I cannot in good conscience take up a role which shall conflict with my own vocation."

 

" We can offer support, at least. Make sure you don't get into any trouble. "

 

A second.

 

" ...there's going to be a lot of people interested in a telekinetic like yourself. "

 

Morrigan twitched. Was there something remarkable about her telekinesis? Now, she understood if someone wanted to witness her wings, or her immense knowledge of scripture, or her prodigious predictive powers, but her telekinesis? What, would they be complimenting her fine motor skills next? Her opposable thumbs? Her working legs?

 

"Could you clarify?"

 

Dragon sounded almost motherly for a moment. Affectionate in a condescending sort of way. Not sure if she liked that.

 

" You don't have a Manton limit. Means you can work with organic and inorganic materials, there's nothing inhibiting you. That's how you healed that girl, right? Physically shifted the shrapnel, put bones back in alignment... believe it or not, most telekinetics can't do that. Those who can are pretty special. "

 

Understandable. Morrigan was very special.

 

Arrogant statement. Refrain from making them in future.

 

"...I see."

 

" Point being, lots of people are going to want to talk with you. Some might be heroes, or independent heroes who want you to join them. Some might be mercenaries. Or villains. Some might want to recruit you, some might want to just knock you off the playing board before you can become a problem. Just so you're aware of where you stand. And with your powers... well, I'm guessing that's how you blinded and healed Cricket ."

 

Cricket spat, ignoring the men locking her arms behind her back. The fight was gone from her, but spite remained, like the matter congealing at the bottom of a barrel. Lingering even after everything else was emptied out.

 

" It... is."

 

A slight strengthening of her tone.

 

" The PRT is understanding when new parahumans misuse their powers, incidentally. As long as Cricket here doesn't have any permanent damage, they'll be willing to overlook things. "

 

"Oh, great, thanks, happy to be overlooked. Fucking retards."

 

" But that only extends to this. You understand that if you hurt someone else, we're going to have to make sure you don't do it again - it's our job to stop parahumans hurting people, even if they're otherwise heroic. Protectorate can give you a hand with things, make sure you've got a proper mentor, proper support... "

 

Morrigan frowned a little.

 

"I am quite well with my current position. I apologise for my... rash actions, and will atone for my sins however I can, means that I shall divine through prayer and contemplation. The stain lives on my soul, and no secular institution can wash it out - only the eternal and transcendent."

 

And thus it continued. Dragon was... polite, all things considered, but she hung to a basic point. Morrigan should join the Protectorate. Protection from villains who might wish to stop her holy mission, be it through corrosion, be it through martyrdom. Proper guidance in how to use her powers. Proper assistance. But there was no question of Morrigan really joining. The only group for her was the holy Roman, Catholic, and Apostolic Church. Even if she hadn't been baptised into it. Or confirmed. Had to work on that. Other details were easy enough to get through - Dragon wanted to know how she was supporting herself, where she was sleeping, how she was getting food. If she had a permanent address at all, really. But McGill's coaching got her through with a relative lack of pain. Contact details were provided for her to memorise, all sorts of names and numbers of people that could give her a helping hand. Appreciated, but unnecessary. Father McGill... well, Morrigan found herself feeling a rising swell of gratitude towards him. If she'd met Dragon in the middle of the ocean, say, she'd probably have quoted scripture at her a thousand times, grown insulted at the name 'Dragon', and enraged at the insinuation that an angel would ever want to join a godless organisation. Didn't really want to think about where things would've gone from there, but doubtless they would've been unpleasant.

 

Point was, Father McGill had taught her to remove a beam from her eye, to treat the Simurgh as her truest and greatest enemy, to be discreet, to flee from the pathway she'd been walking unknowingly down, and to avoid fighting the enormous metal dragon with a rather pleasant voice and rather elegantly maintained gears.

 

And he'd taught her that she was an angel! Really, what couldn't this man do?

 

Fly.

 

Well, she could forgive that. Most humans couldn't fly.

 

The questioning seemed to be never-ending. If not the PRT, why not the Guild? Why not an affiliated team in Europe, if she wasn't enormously connected to this particular continent? Why not at least engage with heroic teams for the sake of training? Little queries about her powers, which seemed intended to needle out every last secret she held. How fine her telekinesis was, how her flight operated, how her body was composed - that last one had come up the second she'd clarified that she had no need to eat or sleep, so it hardly mattered that she was technically homeless. Most of it was easy to tune out, honestly. No need for complex simulations, no need for elaborate studies of each and every word Dragon put out. Just go through, generate a response to each question, feed that response through the dictates that McGill had given her, then express the appropriately filtered phrase. Mechanical. Orderly. Almost ritualistic. Dragon shifted from an unknown entity to something she could rotate freely in the space of her mind, every angle accounted for, every action predicted. Easier than most humans, for reasons that presently escaped Morrigan's angelic intellect. Humans were so messy, they communicated in so very many ways, and their histories spiralled in all sorts of ugly directions. When she saw a human, she saw a bundle of secrets and sins, hormones and inefficient biological functions. She could trace the movement of a chemical from the microbiome bacterium to the appropriate brain receptor, and predict the emotion this chemical was meant to stimulate. Dragon had no such thing. And her actions seemed wonderfully regular. Shame she was part of a heathen organisation, otherwise Morrigan would want to engage with her more often. All of this left her room to... think. Just a little.

 

About what came next.

 

She could still hear the Simurgh's song.

 

The slow whisper of plots, schemes, and assorted machinations. Some of them hovering over this city, most of them vague and delayed, hard to interpret. All her attention seemed rooted elsewhere. Whatever had occurred in this city (Boston, that was it, Boston , Dragon had mentioned that name in passing) was over and done with. Not a single strand hung around Ms. Jurist - her own involvement was long-since terminated. But more strands than Morrigan was comfortable with hung around Dragon. None of the biological manipulation, but little interruptions of data, so tiny as to be imperceptible. Slowly building towards a bigger outcome. Was it Morrigan's task to oppose Satan's endless plans? Could tell Dragon that she was being targeted...

 

If she wasn't running everything through the McGill Filter, she'd probably have done just that. But if she did, more unpleasant questions would be raised. A connection to the Lightbringer would be firmly established. And thus would breed suspicion in the hearts of men. No, no, best to keep quiet. It raised a problem, though. Should she be flying off to confront the Devil's schemes? Or would that... well, if Lucifer descended to confront Morrigan, Morrigan would lose. So, direct and violent interference was a dead end. Which left... what, exactly?

 

Hm.

 

Well. She was one day old, and that had really given her some perspective on things.

 

...that, and she didn't want to disappoint Father McGill by doing something moronic and profoundly un-angelic. So, had to think things through, not rush them. Her eternal soul was at risk, no point tripping over her own robe in her haste.

 

She could hear the Lightbringer's song, but she couldn't hear the LORD's voice. This fact endured. Morrigan could see the will of the Devil in the plans she spun around the world. But the will of the LORD... she could only determine this from scripture. And she'd proven to be... somewhat deficient in interpreting scripture, given that she'd made so very many mistakes already. The guidance of scripture alone hadn't kept her from flying to the Simurgh like a lamb to the slaughter, the guidance of scripture hadn't stopped her blinding Ms. Jurist...

 

Morrigan had returned to land with a clearer sense of the world, but her place in it seemed more ambiguous than ever. Her conversation with Dragon was only highlighting this.

 

Join the Protectorate? No. Join the Guild? No. Consent to examination by the PRT? No. Accept advice from a proper parahuman mentor? No.

 

But what was her alternative?

 

What was she doing instead?

 

...her faith was intact, yes? She truly believed, she gladly believed, so... so...

 

Dragon seemed to know exactly what she was doing, such was her obedience to the institutions she served. McGill seemed to know exactly what he was doing, with scripture and the traditions of the Church to guide him. Even Ms. Jurist was dedicated to her crassness, her violence, her wrath, and seemed to have no desire but continuing the path she'd carved out for herself until she met a bloody end. Morrigan was the only one here without proper direction. And each word Dragon spoke, each look Father McGill shot, each curse Ms. Jurist muttered... each and every one reminded her of that fact.

 

"I understand. You know, I'm sorry we can't be direct colleagues, but I'd still like to stay in touch with you. It's a hard world, always nice to have a few friends."

 

Morrigan showed no signs of her inner turmoil. But she failed to produce anything more than a nod in response.

 

"Do... you have a phone? I know you have no permanent address, but-"

 

Her voice was monotone. Processing power occupied elsewhere.

 

"Contact Father McGill."

 

"You've got it. And if anyone suspicious is hanging around nearby you at any time, anyone that makes you feel uncomfortable, or who tries to pressure you into joining any other group - feel free to let me know."

 

Morrigan returned to the present for a second.

 

"Why?"

 

Dragon stared.

 

"...so I can take care of them?"

 

"Why would you do that?"

 

"To... uh... well, it's the right thing to do in that kind of scenario."

 

"Didn't you think that they might be open to redemption? You know, Samaritans were quite the poorly-regarded group in antique Judaea! Just because someone wishes to try and recruit me to their sinful organisation doesn't mean they're irredeemable. For instance, the two of us are continuing to-"

 

McGill's hand fell heavily on her shoulder, and her eyes swivelled in their sockets (utterly independent of the face, of course, there weren't any muscles to move) to stare at him.

 

"And that's time. They're taking Cricket away. Thanks for all the help, Ms. Dragon."

 

Morrigan twitched... and flew away as quickly as her powers could take her. Ms. Jurist was, indeed, being bundled into the back of a very heavy van that bristled with containment measures. She looked grateful just to have something to sit down on, really. Grateful that things were entering a paradigm she understood . Heroes, villains, arrests, prosecutions, imprisonment... a strange, bitter contentment oozed from her lifeways, and Morrigan would've shed a tear at their hopelessness. Her world-view wasn't one that understood truly turning over a new leaf. It was all so very... soulless. Morrigan had succeeded with her, right? She'd made up for her mistake, unblinded her, brought her to receive the punishment she deserved? Forgiveness didn't mean absolution from all crimes, so... so Ms. Jurist was being bundled away, her hands twitching to try and feel for weapons that'd long-since been taken away.

 

...for once, she didn't know what to say. At all. Her simulations didn't run to her satisfaction. She kept including more parameters, more requirements... and the end result was total stagnation. Something to say, then something to say which would be polite, friendly, but not dismissive of Morrigan's mistakes. Then, something which would leave a spark of inspiration in Ms. Jurist's heart to warm her in the times to come, something that could lead her to faith. The first glittering of a lighthouse's lamp in deep fog. Then, something that would repair the poor impression Morrigan made, so that her deeds wouldn't bring shame on the rest of the celestial hierarchy, but that wouldn't repair things so much that Morrigan would elicit forgiveness and thus dismiss the severity of her sins...


Nothing. No timely answer.

 

Morrigan quietly removed a piece of metal from a nearby pole, her mind stripping it away and cleaning every fleck of grey-white paint from its surface. Then, she started to shape it, lengthening, thinning, twisting... reinforcing until she had a proper cord , then knotting the steel cord around and around, forming a proper structure...

 

A tiny wireframe crucifix.

 

Absolutely symmetrical, and spatially harmonious. Perfectly sculpted to fit the contours of Ms. Jurist's hands. Coils interlocked so precisely that there could be no unpicking of it. A careful system of grazing across the face to subtly suggest a crucified form. None of this was difficult for her - but she took a small amount of pleasure in simply building something complex and static . No lifeways emanated from it, no spiralling histories.

 

"Ms, ah, Cricket?"

 

The blonde woman looked up, scowling. Said nothing.

 

"Would you like to take this with you?"

 

Resisted the urge to add more words, to clarify further, to slowly stitch in the outcomes she desired.

 

Ms. Jurist clanked her handcuffs against one another. One of the men in suits came closer, his eyes dark.

 

"No contraband. Sorry."

 

Dragon rumbled nearby.

 

"Go on, I'll take the fall for it if anything goes wrong."

 

"Ma'am-"


A stiffening of the voice. Morrigan almost smiled - she knew what it sounded like when humans supplied more blood to the right muscles around the throat, tightened here, relaxed there, modulating towards a tone they inexplicably associated with authority. But there wasn't a drop of blood in that voice. Subtle, but she could detect it. When your business was the perpetual and intricate examination of humans, you tended to notice things like that. It was so...
nice hearing Dragon talk. She had to simulate so very few biological processes. At no stage in Morrigan's interactions with Dragon had she been required to rotate a fourth-dimensional model of her larynx in her angelic brain. And that was very appreciated.

 

"I'm moving the truck, I monitor the instruments, I handle the bulk of defence. If anything happens, it'll be me on the line, not you. Go on, Morrigan."

 

Ms. Jurist shrugged mutely, and allowed Morrigan to float the tiny crucifix into her spread palms.

 

She stared at the cross.

 

Morrigan watched her avidly. Did she like it? Did she hate it? Was she planning some elaborate escape attempt involving a small wireframe crucifix given in a spirit of sisterly love?

 

"Thanks, fag."

 

Morrigan paused. Dragon made an agitated noise deep in her speakers.

 

Well, it was an improvement!

 

She'd said thank-you!

 

And that registered as... uh, something! Of some description! Still processing what exactly, but out of the nine letters she had uttered, six of them were pure expressions of gratitude! Morrigan had elicited a 66.6% unambiguously positive outcome! She'd even made the conscious effort to shorten down her insult to half the normal length, purely to make her statement less harsh!

 

A pair of metal doors slammed shut.

 

"Most people wouldn't be that... gracious."

 

Morrigan preened...

 

And as if on cue, her priorities snapped into place. She might not have a long-term plan. But she had a short- term one, she knew the necessary steps which lay ahead of her. Did she have any idea what to do with Ms. Jurist in the long-run? Did she know how to delicately aid her in soothing her wrath, her rampant hate, her iridescent spite? And do so without denying her free will? And without irritating Father McGill, or the LORD, and without somehow furthering the designs of the Lightbringer? No. Not at all. Her simulations ran dry. The more she observed, the more she fell into the trap McGill had tried to warn her away from. But the less she observed, the less data she could accumulate, the more primitive and prone to failure her plans became. So, no idea. Unresolvable paradox.

 

But she could make her a crucifix, and wish the sinner the very best in her future life.

 

Morrigan watched as the van sped away, cars guarding it at the front and the back.

 

She had no idea of a long-term with Ms. Jurist. The millions of steps required to redeem someone like her... no clue whatsoever.

 

But she understood step one. Maybe even step two.

 

For now, that was enough.

 

"Father?"

 

McGill hummed. Drew in a sharp breath through his nose, filled his chest with air, and lit another cigarette. Felt like he was bracing for something.

 

"I wish to amend certain errors."

 

Dragon rumbled vaguely.

 

"...sorry, am I interrupting? I can-"

 

"I wish to be baptised, father. Baptised, then to receive my first communion, and then to be confirmed if time permits. There is no need for me to be educated in scripture, for I have already memorised it in its entirety."

 

A pause.

 

"No, I must correct myself. First, I shall repair your poor church, then you may baptise me in it."

 

McGill smoked his cigarette. The stub dropped from his lips, and he stubbed it out beneath one shoe while he reached automatically for another.

 

"Morrigan. I need to sleep. I have not remotely slept since the night before last. Then we can think about-"

 

Morrigan smiled benevolently.

 

"Father, fret not. I shall squeeze certain glands in your brain and charge you with all the energy you require. I shall also retrieve food, if you like."

 

There, a good angel would fetch innumerable sandwiches for any priest stricken by hunger! Yes, yes, this wasn't the end of her journey, this wasn't even the purpose of her journey, but no matter what path her life took from now on - it had to begin here. Repairing a church. And receiving the sacraments of initiation. Satan could wait until Morrigan figured out what to do with her. That was how to live life - by taking small, obvious steps that led naturally from one to another, then hoping a trajectory manifested from these disconnected points. The crystalline part of her brain hated this approach, hated it passionately. There was no way of calculating risk/reward if there was no end goal in mind, it couldn't allocate resources appropriately or predict the probability of failure. It needed goals, and concrete ones. No, no, the organic part of her brain was fine with this approach, completely fine. Yes, indeed, she-

 

"Please don't."

 

"But your brain is turgid! It requires chemicals!"

 

Dragon chimed in, her voice twitching with slight amusement.

 

"You're talking about adrenaline. You're going to squeeze his adrenal gland."

 

"Is this the chemical which accelerates everything?"

 

"That's the one."

 

"Father, I must squeeze your adrenal gland immediately! "

 

"Absolutely not."

 

"I have to concur with Father McGill, Morrigan. It's rude to squeeze people's glands against their will. Let the man sleep, then get him some coffee when he wakes up."

 

Hmph.

 

Fine.

 

But this was deeply unsatisfactory. Dragon turned to McGill.

 

"Get in touch if you need anything. But, you're alright with her?"

 

A touch of concern entered her soft, pleasingly inorganic voice.

 

"I've got a list of all the other Catholic priests operating in Boston, and the surrounding area. I can always find someone to tag in for you."

 

McGill grumbled, and flicked his cigarette into the dark water of the harbour. Watched glumly as it fizzled out, and a cobweb-thin line of smoke reached out towards the pale blue sky. Clouds were beginning to migrate inwards, their ragged edges catching the morning light and turning a dozen shades of red and gold.

 

"It's fine. Thanks, though. See if I can snatch some sleep before mass this evening."

"If you're certain."

 

"Pretty much certain. Certain as a man can be, anyway."

 

He smiled wearily. Morrigan felt a twitch she didn't quite know how to describe. Shame at straining him? Fear for his continuing health? Embarrassment at being a burden, at failing to follow his orders perfectly? Or just... just a vague-yet-strong air of gratitude , that of all the priests to run into, it was a priest who'd stick by her as she figured out what an angel ought to do in a world like this.

 

Gratitude worked.

 

"Well, good luck. And you too, Morrigan. Let me know if you ever need someone to talk to on my side of things, but... for what it's worth, I think you're a good kid. Hope things go well for you."

 

"Likewise, Miss."

 

McGill nodded as Dragon began to rise from the ground, her craft silent as the grave. The priest spoke almost absent-mindedly.

 

"God bless."

 

Oh, they could do blessings now! Her voice rose quite a bit.

 

"The LORD be with you!"

 

Dragon laughed delicately. What? What had Morrigan done that was funny? She said the LORD's name as scripture dictated, she... oh, never mind. The metal craft soared away with only a small farewell, and in a matter of minutes it was swallowed up by the morning haze. Dwindling into the distance and fading away. Leaving Morrigan and McGill by the side of a lonely harbour in a city stirring to life. Ms. Jurist was heading off to her rightful punishment. Lucifer sang incessantly of manipulation and crisis, of fulcrum points leveraged to the most destructive end. A church needed to be repaired. An angel needed to be baptised. Morrigan had no idea what lay ahead, really. No idea what ultimate fate the LORD had set out for her.

 

But, for now, she knew what had to be done.

 

The two of them moved off without another word. McGill too weary, Morrigan too excited.

 

And knowing what had to be done, for now , was enough.

 

Surely?

Chapter 8: 8 - My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God

Chapter Text

8 - My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of the Lord: my heart and my flesh crieth out for the living God

 

McGill didn't actually enjoy smoking all that much. He felt like that was an important place to begin - the number of cigarettes he'd consumed were all consumed with a kind of medical regularity. No passion in it, no little craving at the back of his skull. Just a placid, clinical understanding that 'now is the time for a cigarette', and an equally placid, clinical series of actions that led to a cigarette being clasped betwixt tooth and tooth, lip and lip, smoke pooling in his mouth. A haze of comforting warmth, delicately inflected by the tobacco. Everything reduced down to a breathing exercise, almost meditative - inhale, pause, exhale, repeat. Keep going frequently enough to keep the ember lit, but not so quickly that the cigarette burned down to nothing. Sometimes move his hands to tap ash away from the tip, and watch it fall gently, gently, his eyes barely focusing. There was something religious about it all. It was the same sensation he got when he repaired anything, or tidied something up, or got from the beginning to the end of a mass with nothing going awry. Repetitive actions with visceral feedback, triggering all the right parts of his brain to shut down stress.

 

So, just so things were perfectly clear - he didn't actually like smoking.

 

He just liked all of its effects. Including, but not limited to: reducing his heart rate, soothing his headaches, passing time quickly, and unwinding his stress.

 

The fact that he needed all the above so frequently could probably be attributed to a certain pseudo-angel. A well-intentioned pseudo-angel, true. A deeply pious pseudo-angel. A pseudo-angel who operated by normal systems of logic even if it took far, far too long to figure out the facts she was basing her logic on.

 

He was running on empty. Just a bit. Too much had happened today, and he was ready for precisely none of it. Morrigan had been in his life for a day , and it felt like closer to a year. Not that he... well, it would be rude to complain. Be thankful that he'd been picked to supervise her, and accept the challenges as they came. This was, quite possibly, the most important work he'd ever do as a priest - supervising a parahuman with immense power who claimed to be an angel and desperately needed proper instruction. Anyway. She'd been fine with Dragon, she'd been downright nice . Then things had switched. Obsessed with being baptised tonight . Five-o-clock mass, the same one that he did every weekday. Fairly short, not very well-attended, but it was important to keep the practice up. He was lucky that he only had one parish to look after, would just feel wrong to neglect it. He was still trying to puzzle out the sudden obsession. Not that it didn't make sense, but the urgency was... she'd said she wanted to be baptised earlier today (no, yesterday, he just hadn't slept and time was becoming a tangled mess), but that'd been said rapidly, without much follow-through. Why today? Why not wait a little, focus on other tasks first? She was acting like... it was somehow integral for everything that came next.

 

Morrigan, from what he understood, thought mechanically. Of course she would, when she could see the world at a level where it became basically mechanical. She didn't just dump Cricket on an island to redeem her, she'd already put together plans to do it to the rest of her gang. She didn't just ask about baptism, she was insistent on first communion and confirmation. She didn't just see the Simurgh floating overhead and think 'gosh, how peculiar', she immediately had to factor her into everything - mimic her methods, put her at the middle of a weird theology, visit her to ask for advice... it was the way a machine would think things through. Once a principle had been established, stick to it, apply it to everything, because to do otherwise would mean undermining that principle. Like a steamroller moving forwards automatically, never factoring in all the contexts that might make ploughing forwards inappropriate. Like, say, a small child being right in front of the roller.

 

So, he thought sagely to himself as he puffed away on another delicious stick of cancer, what was her principle now? The Simurgh wasn't guiding her. She wasn't joining the Protectorate. But she was insisting on getting baptised. Why? Where did this lead? How had she factored this into an extensive plan where the maximum number of sinners were redeemed?

 

A brick flew past his head.

 

Oh. Yeah. Church.

 

Very nice of her to repair it.

 

Would be even nicer if she moved .

 

She just sort of... floated there. Staring in a way that suggested she wasn't perceiving anything with her eyes. Hands unclenched, flat at her sides. Wings unmoving. But bricks were flying in all directions, rubble was slowly easing itself back together, mortar was somehow reverting to a wet state for her to mould properly - like she was insinuating water back into it at a minute level, delicately and precisely. There was no rhyme or reason to how she worked. No obvious priority. Everything was handled all at once, everywhere, at exactly the same time. The only indication that she was straining herself came from the wind, actually. Usually her hat never moved - now it was shifting a little each time the breeze hit it, the pom-pom at the top of the biretta fluttering very slightly.

 

That was it.

 

He wasn't sure if making small-talk would distract her. So whenever he felt like asking how things were going, or thanking her, or anything of the sort - he just took another long drag of his cigarette and stoppered his throat with smoke.

 

Another Morrigan observation.

 

When she spoke, her mouth was always slightly out of sync.

 

Just by a tiny microsecond. Imperceptible unless she talked to you often and loudly. Sometimes her lips opened at the wrong time, sometimes her tongue shaped out the wrong letter, sometimes her teeth clicked shut a second before the sound stopped. And that was a very fun thing to learn about her, if only by observation - she didn't need to speak through her mouth. No biological necessity.

 

...who had she been before this?

 

And why had this been the state she settled on?

 

A brick slid home into the church wall... and Morrigan spoke. Her lips hesitating slightly longer than they should.

 

"I have repaired your church. The internal structure contains several pre-existing lingering instabilities that will manifest themselves over the next decade. First-"

 

He interrupted.

 

"Why is it so... shiny?"

 

Morrigan turned slowly, and stared at him.

 

"Is it?"

 

"Very. The entire thing looks slightly reflective. Did you wrap it in cellophane or something?"

 

"I... may have sanded it down a little."

 

So that was why there'd been so much sand involved. He thought it was just being used to... hm, not sure, really. He was a priest, if there was any manual profession he was associated with, it'd be carpentry. Not that he was good at carpentry either. Pretty excellent at telling what brand a cigarette was after a single lick, though. Still. His church was very shiny, it gleamed in the dull afternoon light. Didn't want to think about how it might look on a full-on summer day at high noon. Calmly, he tapped his cigarette against his thigh, displacing a thin trail of ash down the side of his black trousers.

 

"...why did you do that, Morrigan?"

 

"I apologise. I should have-"

 

"I'm not angry. I'm just curious."

 

His eyes narrowed slightly.

 

"Is there a part of scripture I've forgotten about which dictated this? It was Leviticus, wasn't it."

 

Morrigan bristled.

 

"It was not . There is nothing in scripture on this topic. But... ah... it was a very rough church, wasn't it? Isn't it improved by being more geometrically regular? Of course, I can't make it totally regular, but I can easily erase the slight margins of error around the fringes. See? The wind is playing much more smoothly around the stones, and the light is reflecting in a regular and sharp fashion. No disruption, no irritating angles. Your church has been made regular, and significantly more aerodynamic."

 

McGill considered arguing this point. That humans didn't really appreciate total regularity. That a giant shiny church was actually a bit more unpleasant to look at compared to a... non-shiny church. But it was pointless. She'd definitely observed things on the microscopic level, could overwhelm him with data, and ultimately... it'd roughen up over time. Right? Best to limit their arguments to things which mattered.

 

"It's fine. Thank you for repairing it."

 

Morrigan stared for a second. Calculating if he'd actually let the argument go. The uncanny feeling of being a bug under a microscope came up again. As did the feeling that her telekinesis was brushing against him, reading his impulses. A little extra thought, and it could slip inside and start altering his internals. Not very nice being around someone who could turn his brain off without any great difficulty. A second... and she brightened up, a careful smile creeping over her face like she was loading a webpage.

 

"The thanks is unneeded! It is but my duty, as recompense for the damage I inflicted in my blind ignorance!"

 

A pause.

 

"...is Mass soon?"

 

"Five o clock. Not for a few hours."

 

"I will sweep the floor, then! And clear all remaining dust! Do we have enough holy water, father?"

 

"We're perfectly fine when it comes to holy water."

 

"How about the hymn books? Have you given thought to the order and the number?"

 

Hm.

 

Should he let Morrigan pick the hymns for tonight? He mostly picked two and left it there - one before communion, one right at the end. Hm. No, maybe not tonight ... ah, that felt mean. Judgemental.

 

"I'll pick one, you pick one, and that'll be it. Try and pick something people will know, though. It's hard enough getting people to sing as is."

 

Morrigan didn't say anything, she certainly didn't squeal in excitement, but she did vibrate. Alarmingly. On what felt like an atomic scale. God almighty, she was immensely stressful, profoundly odd, and not insignificantly dangerous, but there was an innocence to the way she worshipped. Never met someone who could get enthusiastic about every tiny detail of the faith, even priests had one or two things they weren't enormously invested in. For him, it was confession. Didn't like the sterility of it, preferred to hash out sins and redemptions over a couple of beers in a back garden somewhere. Good deep talks happened after a barbecue with the sun slowly going down behind the mountains, that was how he did confession with his old squadmates, and that worked, confession booths were just a bit too... anyway. Anyway.

 

The point was, Morrigan was odd, but she was innocent.

 

He was almost tempted to let her pick both hymns.

 

"...one thing."

 

"Yes, father? What else may I do?"

 

"Just... well, when it comes to baptism for adults, there's a process for it. We tend to make sure the person is committed , and they're going to stick by the faith. We don't baptise anyone for any reason, we try and make sure we're doing it for the right reasons. Heck, usually we'd be talking about you going through this process for a while , get you confirmed at Easter by the bishop. This kind of speed, it's..."

 

Morrigan watched him closely. Her voice was quiet, firm, and hard.

 

"I am not an adult. I am an angel. I have not been baptised to my knowledge, and I wish to rectify this error. My faith is intact. My knowledge of scripture is total. There is no further preparation."

 

"What if you changed your mind? What if you find out that... this kind of life isn't-"

 

"If I chose a different path, I would be falling. And if I fell, I would not be Morrigan. I would be an entirely different entity."

 

Said with the kind of confidence he usually heard from drunk squaddies before they tried to backflip over an electrified fence. A grim thought occurred - if he didn't baptise Morrigan, he certainly wouldn't be able to convince her to abandon this idea and wait for her to develop her thoughts further. So, she'd just... go away and bother another priest, until she found one that would. Once again - plan out his objections, don't raise them constantly, don't become a source of perpetual naysaying. That'd just alienate her. But also don't be a yes-man.

 

LOR- no, no, Lord give him strength. Lord. With three lowercase letters.

 

"Just checking."

 

Morrigan studied him once more...

 

"As well you should! But, please, I must pick my hymn, sweep the church, dust the ceiling, and repair seven lingering electrical faults that are liable to escalate in the next five-to-ten years."

 

"Go nuts."

 

She did, indeed, go absolutely pecan.

 

Leaving McGill to...

 

Uh...

 

...nap.

 

God, he needed a nap.

 

* * *

 

The first thing he saw on awakening was the unnaturally smooth wood of a pew. The second thing was his watch.

 

...crap.

 

He'd meant to nap for half an hour. One, tops. It'd been significantly more than that.

 

Mass in half an hour. God, he was glad all his vestments were stored here, he did not have time to drive home. Tried to move... and he slid with lazy ease out of the pew and had to flail for the back of the pew in front, arms cartwheeling madly, clutching at incense-infused air. God. She'd smoothed the pews. Why had she smoothed the pews. Why did the pews need to be more aerodynamic and frictionless. Of all the challenges supervising Morrigan seemed to present, 'overly smooth church' wasn't one that he'd anticipated. Right. Stand up. Please, for the love of all that was good and holy, let her not have... oh, good. She hadn't smoothed the floor. Left enough friction, anyway. The thing was shiny as shiny could be, though. He could see perfect reflections of the candles burning around the altar, literally photo-quality. Plant feet down securely. Smooth back hair. Reach for a cigarette...

 

Out of cigarettes. That pack was meant to last a week.

 

The Lord was testing him today.

 

"Need a light?"

 

Oh, great, and parishioners were here, now he had to explain the smooth church and the immense shininess and why he'd slept in a pew and-

 

That wasn't a parishioner standing nearby.

 

That was, in point of fact, one of the most ludicrously attractive women he'd ever seen.

 

Blonde. High cheekbones. Symmetrical face. Immaculate hair. He could see hours and hours of care baked into every invisible pore, into every perfectly-placed hair, into the complete absence of blemishes. Underneath it, there was probably a lovely-looking woman, but with all the care... it drew attention to the most attractive features, minimised the impact of anything else. He'd seen churches with this level of effort - the human gaze calculated and manipulated. Sight and sound and smell dissected and reassembled in optimal configurations.

 

Took a second to get back into priest-brain. Left this sort of thing behind a long time ago.

 

She smiled.

 

God, had Morrigan started smoothing teeth now, or... no, just naturally like that.

 

Right. She'd asked if he wanted a light.

 

"Ah, no thanks. Probably not a good idea to smoke inside. Sorry, don't think we've met."

 

Didn't offer to shake hands. Little policy of his - only shake hands if a parishioner initiated. Didn't like making people uncomfortable, most people didn't like getting too close to someone they considered an authority on spiritual things. The fact that he wasn't a very huggy priest by nature only barely factored into this choice.

 

"No, we haven't. I'm Citrine."

 

...was that a normal name?

 

Did people call their children Citrine now?

 

Eh. He'd heard weirder.

 

"Father Anthony McGill. Did you come here for Mass? If you're just here for quiet worship, go ahead and find an empty pew, I won't disturb you. Mass is in half an hour, though. You're welcome to join us, if you-"

She interrupted, coolly and calmly, none of the abruptness that Morrigan usually displayed.

 

"Yes, Mass. Five-o-clock. I was just... curious. People have been talking quite a bit about a little commotion here, I don't-"

 

He stiffened. Knew this would happen sooner or later.

 

"I'll be happy to answer any questions about that after Mass."

 

Translation: I'll answer the questions of a few parishioners, claim that a fair amount was still under wraps and he couldn't discuss it, then flee to the vestry. He knew the rubberneckers would be along, and he intended to avoid them whenever possible. Should've phoned the bishop. Should've consulted him about what to do. Should've had proper measures in place to stop the rubberneckers craning their flexible spines over his fence.

 

Naps were the root of all evil. He knew that sounded very 'Protestant work ethic', but sometimes those fellows were right .

 

Sometimes. Not always. Not even often.

 

Anyway.

 

"Oh, I quite understand. Apologies for bothering you - please, don't let me get in your way."

 

Damn, she was even being graceful at being told to, politely, fuck off.

 

Not that he'd ever say that. Not very priestly.

 

Right, right. Fine. The church was in perfect order. The hymn books were neatly arranged, and seemed to have been cleaned and repaired - no erratic bits of sticky tape holding the spines together, no pages sticking out at odd angles. The air smelled of fresh incense, dispersed evenly throughout the entire structure. Normally, he'd think this was a ridiculous idea, but... no, he could definitely imagine Morrigan using her telekinesis to precisely distribute the incense fumes. Heating seemed to be working better than it had in years, he felt no cold spots on the way to the altar. And... oh. Oh. He was going to have to make up a homily, he'd need to riff , he'd left his bloody notes at home, and...

 

And they were neatly arranged on the lectern. A few tiny notes scribbled in the margins with the regularity of a typewriter. Quotes he hadn't thought of, mostly. All carefully selected and mostly appropriate. Obscure, though. She'd dug through the Apocrypha to really flesh things out... even had a crisply printed note of possible themes to pursue in future homilies.

 

...and a fresh pack of cigarettes. A throat lozenge. A bottle of water.

 

And he swore that one of the heels of his shoes was squeaking less than it usually did.

 

He spent a few seconds just staring. Realising that he had everything he needed, that everything had been accounted for. Citrine seated herself at the back of the church, crossing her legs elegantly, but McGill had no mind nor time for her. Morrigan just... didn't stop, did she?

 

No hobbies. No distractions. No other commitments. And no need to sleep, eat, or drink.

 

He could hear her floating back into the main chamber, lowering herself to the floor to kneel slightly before the altar. There was no expression on her face, he could tell that even with the substantial number of wings twitching around it. Wondered if she... no, she knew she'd done a good job, she could scientifically calculate precisely how good of a job she'd done, she was probably still regulating the flow of incense as she knelt there.

 

Still.

 

"Thank you, Morrigan."

 

No response besides a respectful nod.

 

And a very slight vibration.

 

Citrine appeared to be staring at the angel with a notable lack of alarm. Right. Rubbernecker. Totally heard the reports and showed up to have a gander. Dismissed her from his mind a second later - Mass. Baptism. Other things that could take up more than enough headspace. Had to run through all the stages... right, he could handle just about everything. Most adult baptisms were followed up immediately by the Eucharist and confirmation, but he'd stick to the first two for today. Bishop would need to be consulted for the rest. Still had water in the baptistry, didn't need to change anything in the service...

 

People were beginning to arrive.

 

Morrigan remained knelt before the altar, her wings shrouding her form.

 

The first person was a small, quiet old woman he'd known since he started preaching here. Mrs. Quillan, widowed, kept to herself most of the time, donated generously when the basket came round. Never had any problems with her whatsoever. Her eyes widened at the sight of the pseudo-angel kneeling at the far end of the church. McGill forced a smile.

 

"Come on in. We're just getting ready."

 

The old woman nodded rapidly, jerkily, like a chicken trying to unstick its throat. Hurried to a pew and sat down with a heavy click. Please, please, let her survive this service without having a heart attack, please. Hell, please let him survive this without a heart attack... huh. Odd thought. Morrigan would've predicted him having a heart attack, right? She tended to keep an eye on that sort of thing, and... yep, no heart attack medication nearby. Did that mean he was fine? Or did it mean Morrigan was readying herself to squeeze his heart back to life with telekinesis?

 

Not really appropriate to ask 'are you going to squeeze my heart' in front of an old nice lady and a young lady of undetermined moral or personal quality.

 

More parishioners began to enter. They all went through the same routine. Stare at the angel. Look at the priest. Receive a look . And sit down immediately next to another parishioner to exchange frantic whispers. The elderly parishioners arrived first, clattering in on walking sticks and assorted aids. Followed by a suite of tired professionals trying to squeeze in a service after work, and at least one small family. The family, the Dales, clustered tightly and kept their eyes on Morrigan. Their child, little Angela that he'd baptised only a few years ago, was gawping openly. No fear on her face, but a childish fascination. Didn't take long for all the familiar faces to show up. Not many.

 

And that left plenty of room for the unfamiliar faces.

 

A young man with a notepad. No camera, thank God. But he was followed by a gaggle of more serious-looking men and women with much more professional notepads. Journalists, summoning their kind like ants who'd scented a dead caterpillar.

 

A pair of young women who looked to be college students (he guessed this based on their scarves, the students always seemed to be wearing them), and giggled breathlessly to one another in a secluded corner. Morrigan didn't react, but... it was odd, but their giggling seemed to stop very suddenly. Not sure what she'd done. Not sure if he wanted to know. They seemed to still be alive, anyway.

 

And the others.

 

A tiny cluster of ordinary men, ordinary women, looking around the church like it was a foreign country, full of things they could only barely recognise. They sat clumsily, thumbed through the hymn books slowly, adjusted themselves for the uncomfortable wooden seats. None talked. None seemed inclined to dare. For that he was thankful.

 

The news hadn't spread far enough for too many people to come. They weren't hurting for space.

 

Good. Good.

 

He cleared his throat...

 

And began. Felt like taking a long drag of a cigarette - immersing in the ritual, until his conscious thoughts seemed to sink below the surface. Muscle memory from thousands of Masses, some conducted with people around, others conducted in silence for himself and himself alone. Barely even needed to look at the congregation... before he could open his mouth, Morrigan placidly floated to the front pew, keeping her wings tucked in tightly. At no stage did she look at the others. Kept her head bowed, kept her hands clasped over her knees, and nothing else. Tense. Very tense. Not sure how he could tell, but... he could tell.

 

Right.

 

Off he went.

 

"In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit."

 

Silence. A subdued 'amen' from Morrigan. A mumble from a few old-timers. People were staring at Morrigan. A little paralysed.

 

Sod this. Touch of drill sergeant in his voice.

 

"Let's try that again. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit ."

 

The amen was more widespread, more comprehensible. But the stares continued.

 

"One more time."

 

He gestured sharply.

 

The amen was unanimous.

 

"That wasn't too painful, was it? I know it's late, but try to keep up."

 

More eyes on him. Old-timers slipping back into old habits. Newcomers nervous of getting kicked out before the fun started. Citrine was smiling like a cat at the back of the church, and he tried to avoid her gaze. Kept his voice nice and sharp, though. Anything to stop them staring at Morrigan.

 

...if he hadn't napped, they could've done this privately.

 

...and if they'd done it privately, Morrigan would feel like a freak.

 

Which, for all her oddities, she certainly wasn't.

 

Welcoming done. Tell them a baptism was going to take place. No acknowledgement of the new faces. Penitential act, next. Watch as the newcomers struggled through the formula of I confess to almighty God, and to you my brothers and sisters. Soldier onwards. Didn't want to subject his usual readers to going up in front of too many new people, with Morrigan in attendance... fine, he could do it himself, not difficult, just-

 

Hold on.

 

Mrs. Quillan was hobbling down the central aisle, same as she always did. Chin thrust outwards.

 

She hobbled up the stairs to the lectern.

 

Flicked through the arranged papers...

 

And took a grateful swig from the bottle of water Morrigan had provided.

 

"A... uh, a reading from the Book of Isaiah..."

 

Her voice was small and quavering. Seemed on the verge of fading away completely from time to time. She was in her eighties at this point, found it hard to walk to the church, lived alone save for a nurse that visited her every once in a while. And there was an angel in the front pew.

 

McGill silently thanked her. And Morrigan seemed to perk up very slightly, her eyes flicking to examine the old woman with razor-sharp acuity. To his surprise, Mrs. Quillan actually started speaking more clearly as time went on, and her posture improved very, very slightly...

 

Morrigan really couldn't help herself, huh.

 

"...the word of the Lord."

 

A chorus of 'thanks be to God' echoed in the hollow roof. No voice louder than Morrigan's, nor as clear. And as Mrs. Quillan hobbled back, she seemed more certain, less reliant on her stick. Morrigan tracked her the whole way back, eyes swivelling uncannily in their sockets.

 

Right. Psalms. And... no, no-one was coming forward. Not sure if his usual reader had stayed away, or if they were just refusing to come up. Either way, worked for him. He stumped forward, resisted the urge to light up a cigarette from the fresh pack, coughed to clear his throat, and began.

 

"The response is 'the Lord is my light and my help.'"

 

Morrigan repeated it back to him, her eyes fixed on his face. Like she was trying to avoid looking at anyone else. Block out the rest of the world - sounded like a good strategy to him. The psalm began without incident - the responses were a little stilted, people forgetting the words he'd just made them repeat a few seconds earlier. But that was to be expected. Never had a single Mass where everyone remembered the response perfectly, even when the response was short, even when the response was printed. Just glad he wasn't singing any of it. The problem arose during the second verse. New people had arrived. More students. A frazzled-looking journalist. And...

 

Someone rather alarming.

 

Female. Mid-twenties. Shaved head. Leather boots, leather jacket, spikes embossed wherever they'd fit... and eyes that reminded him of certain lizards. Dead. Cold. A few tattoos poked up over the collar of her shirt, and from what he could see, they were harsh. Angular. Her face was bruised, and one of her legs was moving strangely, dragging across the floor. Didn't take long to put things together. Skinhead, injured, apparent interest in Morrigan, and angular tattoos. Runic, even.

 

One of Cricket's colleagues. Parahuman or normal, unsure. Didn't even know all the members of her gang.

 

If violence broke out...

 

Citrine shot the new girl a sharp, venomous glance. The two locked eyes, and he tried to soldier on. Just two more verses. Then a reading. Then the Gospel. Then a hymn. Then communion. Then another hymn. And they were done. The new girl's attention snapped to the altar, then back to Citrine, then...

 

Then she responded to the psalm in the loudest, most obnoxiously accented voice he'd ever heard.

 

Before sitting down with a clunk of heavy leather, stretching her boots out at an angle precisely calculated to irritate everyone around her.

 

Morrigan was being very still indeed.

 

Psalm done.

 

Second reading. Letter of Saint Paul to the Corinthians. He didn't even bother looking to see if a reader was coming up...

 

But he could hear the click of a walking stick on the hard floor.

 

...he was giving this old woman as much communion wine as she damn well wanted. Could have the whole chalice if she liked.

 

Mrs. Quillan hobbled her way back to the altar, back to the lectern, back to the pages. Her face was set in a determined grimace, an odd light burning in her eyes. Morrigan was staring at her with an expression he couldn't quite determine - on account of her not emoting like any other human, not because she looked especially conflicted. If he was to guess, she was probably trying to calculate what benefit Mrs. Quillan wanted to draw from this, narrowing down all possible angles of benefit... before settling on 'basic human decency' as a last resort.

 

"A... reading from the letter of Saint Paul to the Corinthians."

 

The door slammed .

 

Someone else. Mrs. Quillan bit her lip and kept going, ignoring the figure striding in. McGill shot the newcomer a very firm look. Looked like another rabble-rouser. Based on how Cricket's colleague was looking at him, though, there was no kinship. Nor with Citrine. Male, this time. Wearing heavy workman's clothing, his face marred by more scars than McGill wanted to count. His skin was burned bronze by the sun, and his eyes were dark and piglike, set deep in his thick skull. He moved like he was always bracing for a hit from somewhere, and his boots left visible marks on the floor - mud and oil. He grunted apishly at the skinhead, sneered vaguely at Citrine, then leant heavily against the nearest pillar. Sitting was too vulnerable for him, apparently.

 

If he went near that knife on his belt, McGill was going to shit bricks.

 

And then beat him to death with those bricks.

 

'He who is without sin' blah blah blah, he was fairly sure Christ would forgive him on this one.

 

....no, no, set a good example for Morrigan. No stonings.

 

Mrs. Quillan coughed, adjusted her tiny spectacles, and kept going. A tiny bead of sweat was making its way down the back of her neck, and Morrigan leant forwards very slightly, her telekinesis clearly working to keep the old woman comfortable. Kept going. Come on, not long...

 

Gospel time.

 

"The Lord be with you."

 

Mrs. Quillan stumbled back to her seat as the old-timers murmured 'and with your spirit'.

 

"A reading from the Holy Gospel according to Luke."

 

Another murmur of 'Glory to you, O Lord.'"

 

Morrigan was paying attention. Very keenly indeed. He got through the reading without much difficulty, he'd read it before, would read it again. His notes for the homily were thorough, and as the reading slowly came to an end, and more and more people started to crowd through the entrance... he paused. Did he go through the homily? Or did he just skip to the baptism, make sure that things were over with faster? Morrigan stared, no thoughts evident on her large, eerily translucent face. Her wings weren't vibrating at all. She was blocking out the entire world, focusing entirely on him and his words. McGill took a deep breath. Glanced away from his notes, and fixed his eyes on the congregation, even the trio of oddballs at the back.

 

"...for today, I wanted to talk, very briefly, about..."

 

A pause. Right. Soldier on.

 

"About finding a vocation. I understand this isn't... exactly what the Gospel today was talking about, but I thought it was especially relevant, and demanded a little discussion."

 

The congregation wasn't looking at him. Busy with Morrigan, though a few were making an effort to ignore her. Morrigan had no mind for them, though - and that was what mattered.

 

"Vocation comes from the Latin word for 'call'. We get the word 'vocal' or 'vocalise' from the same root. It means that you've been called to a particular profession - you might not have thought about this profession seriously, you might have had other ideas in mind, but when the call comes, you find yourself incapable of resisting it. Whether you like it or not, this is what you're meant to do. This is what is going to satisfy your soul, but not necessarily your body or your mind. It might be dull, uninspiring work, and it might be incredibly difficult. But it's your vocation, and nothing can take that away, not even yourself. Priests are called to the priesthood. Some countries say that a lawyer is 'called to the bar' for the same reason - it's a vocation, and they've been summoned to do it."

 

He licked his lips. Wished Mrs. Quillan hadn't drunk from that bottle.

 

"It can take time and meditation to feel out what your vocation might be, if you have one at all. A vocation should be something you can do for your entire life. It should be something that, for all the downsides, you'll never reconsider taking up. Priests only rarely stop being priests - even when we're old and retired, we're still priests. The archetypal priest is someone who sacrifices their place in the world to devote themselves to the instruction and guidance of others. Every vocation, in a way, is a martyrdom. You give up every other path."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"And leaving a vocation is the worst outcome. Leaving it because it's legitimately wrong for you can be necessary, but it undermines the vocation, and it undermines yourself. Taking up a vocation and then quitting means accepting that you made a completely incorrect choice. When I became a priest, I had to keep that in mind the whole process. Being young, and seeing those my age go off and live their own lives outside of a seminary. Being middle-aged, as I am now, and going through the same rituals day after day, while my friends and family move on, start their own families in turn. And being elderly, retired, surrounded by other priests in some secluded retreat. The whole path has to manifest beforehand - because if it doesn't, you might be setting yourself up for failure. It's difficult for anyone. Christ himself struggled - he wasn't exactly happy when he saw the full road ahead of him, the road to Calvary and crucifixion. But he walked that path nonetheless. Freely."

 

A pause.

 

"It might seem irrelevant for most of us. Most of us take up normal jobs, and live normal, blameless lives. Serve Christ however we can, in whatever professions are open to us. We might not even feel like we have a choice - we work because we need to work, what we're doing is basically besides the point. But the vocation is just the most extreme expression of something we do all the time - we profess our faith, we live as the Bible dictates, we sin and ask redemption, we receive communion... there's the vocation of a priest, and the vocation of a Christian. And the Lord never intended for everyone to be a priest. Wouldn't be many people left if we were all meant to be priests."

 

A polite laugh from Citrine, a rumbled few chuckles from the old-timers. Silence from the rest.

 

"...so... well, the idea is that... uh..."

 

He trailed off. Finding his point again.

 

"The idea is that we're all called to be Christians. We're called to church, we're called to faith. For everyone here, myself excluded... that's completely sufficient. The Lord doesn't look on you as lesser people than me because you're not wearing robes. So... try and find the Lord in your own way, listen for his voice, and be careful when accepting a vocation. Whether that's a profession or a religion. Think through the path from beginning to end, the good and the bad. And until you hear the Lord's voice, don't commit to a vocation you're unsure abou t ."

 

He stumbled to a halt.

 

He wasn't good at homilies. Never was. But Morrigan was enraptured. This was... quite possibly her first proper Mass. Hoped she was enjoying it in some sense. But he genuinely wanted to tell her that... well...

 

She didn't need to run off immediately and be an angel.

 

She didn't need to redeem sinners constantly.

 

If she remained on solid ground and dedicated herself to repairing churches - she'd be just as favoured. She didn't have to indulge in the weird world that Cricket, or the skinhead, or the burly man with the knife, or Dragon immersed themselves in.

 

Hard to say that to her face. She was... very good at arguing, and very stubborn at all the worst moments.

 

Thing with homilies was that no-one got to interrupt, though.

 

So there .

 

"Now, turn to page five hundred and two in your hymn books..."

 

Morrigan twitched. Her eyes flickered slightly, like she was reading a pile of scattered documents in front of her.

 

Her chosen hymn. McGill strode off to bless the water he needed for the rite, and allowed the music to fill the hall, unsteadily at first, but gathering confidence as people started to pick up on the tune.

 

She'd not picked a half-bad one.

 

God of mercy and compassion,

Look with pity upon me,

Father, let me call thee Father,

'Tis thy child returns for thee.

Jesus Lord I ask for mercy

Let me not implore in vain.

All my sins I now detest them

Never will I sin again...

Chapter 9: 9 - Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known

Chapter Text

9 - Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known

 

The back of the Mass had been broken. That was the important thing. Three readings, a homily... really, that was the most difficult part. No more calling up elderly ladies to read in front of a bunch of rubberneckers (and at least two active criminals), no more improvising inspirational speeches that he was still revising in his head long after it was too late to change anything, no more complications. Back had been broken.

 

Now, in his priestly experience, that was all that needed to be said.

 

In his limited soldierly experience, people with broken backs could actually do a startling amount of damage in a worryingly short period of time. Not that he'd ever been extensively involved in breaking backs, but he'd seen militants roll grenades over floors even as their legs stopped functioning, and even someone paralysed below the neck had tried to bite a medic's fingers at one point. So...

 

So, the back of the Mass was broken, but there was always a chance of a sudden grenade. Hoped that was a metaphor. The skinhead girl and the man who looked like living proof of man's ape ancestry could be hiding anything under the ludicrous amount of leather they cavorted around in like a pair of extremist gimps. Now, he knew that wasn't a priestly thought, but he was very stressed. Even Citrine was a subject of suspicion, now. Was she part of some other group? He didn't exactly stay on top of parahuman goings-on, way he figured it was that any parahuman who decided to menace his church was probably going to get away with it whether he knew their life story or not. Maybe those... uh, what were they called... Ambassadors? Something like that? That'd be typical. At least she was polite . All three of them unnerved him, though. Something in their eyes. Hollowed out by something, and replaced with a kind of frantic instability. The skinhead looked like she was ready to lunge forwards at any moment, the Neanderthal hadn't unclenched a single muscle for the entire time he'd been here, and Citrine... Citrine was just still.

 

Anyway.

 

For all he knew, everyone here was an enemy agent of some kind. So he might as well get on with things.

 

For all he knew, only he was aware that Morrigan could probably turn off people's brains without much effort. Reach inside and switch a few neurons from 'on' to 'off' and watch them collapse. If the others were aware, they might've never come here. They might've already attacked.

 

Get on with it.

 

Baptism was... not too difficult to carry out. Just had to muscle through it, really.

 

... muscle through it , Morrigan was probably hanging on his every word right now. Should put some bloody effort into it. He lowered his head and looked at her directly. A tiny nod. And she rose from her pew, walking smoothly towards the altar. Hm. Walking - not flying. Kept her wings tucked in as tightly and compactly as possible, until it almost looked like she was wearing a huge brown overcoat. He tried to shoot her a smile, but her eyes were already closed. Not surprised, she'd probably memorised the entire baptismal rite and had been playing it over and over in her head on the way up. Eyes closed, head bowed for the very start of the rite. McGill paused, took a small breath...

 

"Dearly beloved, with one heart and one soul, let us by our prayers come to the aid of these our brothers and sisters in their blessed hope, so that, as they approach the font of rebirth, the almighty Father may bestow on them all his merciful help."

 

A pause. The Litany of Saints came next, right? Right, right, definitely. Hoped he remembered all of them. He began slowly, gathering confidence as he went. It was just listing the major saints, calling on them to watch over this baptism, to have mercy on everyone present. Morrigan became a good barometer, actually - when she twitched a little, it meant he was getting a name wrong, and he corrected quickly, realising his mistake.

 

The excited shiver in her wings when he asked the congregation to call on 'the Holy Angels of God' was honestly enough to make this whole thing worth it, just by itself. Morrigan followed along, her voice soft and slightly hollow, like she wasn't... filling it out, somehow. Not adding all the other elements that a normal voice had. Lost her concentration? Or was this her trying to be as honest as possible, stripping away any simulation? The congregation followed along, mostly... God, more of them now. A lot of them, pressing around the entrance. Ignore them. Just keep going.

 

"Amen."

 

Morrigan remained frozen as McGill stepped forward, eyes fixed on her rather than the swelling crowd, and touched her mouth and each ear with his thumb, slowly and deliberately. Her skin didn't feel like human skin, it was too smooth, too cold, and... much too hard. There was no give to it, no natural responses. Couldn't even feel muscles twitching beneath, and even when he came close to the blue veins that ran up and down her near-translucent skin, he felt no pulse. For a second he just felt unnerved... but then he saw her frozen expression, the tension evident in her posture, the force with which she was clasping her hands together in silent prayer. Nervous. Terrified, to a degree. And absolutely committed. His voice was low, intended mostly for her.

 

" Ephthetha. That is, be opened, that you may profess the faith you hear, to the praise and glory of God."

 

"Amen."

 

Her mouth didn't even move when she spoke, the sound just emerged from her face. That part of her had shut down, then. Move on quickly, before she started overthinking things.

 

"What name have you chosen?"

 

"Morrigan."

 

A flicker of fear in her voice. Was the name acceptable? Was it too pagan? Or... McGill nodded calmly, and spoke in the levellest voice he could manage. He was probably messing up elements, he didn't do many baptisms for adults, and there were always parts he forgot... come on, keep moving. Already blessed the water during the hymn, didn't want to keep Morrigan waiting too long. She walked quietly over to the font, head still bowed, limbs articulating themselves mechanically. No variation, no stumbles, nothing. Like she'd set herself on autopilot. The two of them stood in the font, which was a little off to the side, shrouded by pillars. Could hear pews creaking as people craned to look at them.

 

Morrigan looked up.

 

Her eyes were wide. And despite the lack of emotion she usually showed... he could tell she was tense. Terrified and excited all at once, and profoundly unable to deal with either. He kept his voice quiet.

 

"Do you renounce sin, so as to live in the freedom of the children of God?"

 

"I do."

 

Her lips were wildly out of sync, twitching as they went.

 

"Do you renounce the lure of evil, so that no sin may have mastery over you?"

 

"I do."

 

Gave up entirely. Lips were just frozen in a half-open state. Eyes wide and shivering. He tried to shoot her a comforting smile - she'd like the next part.

 

"Do you renounce Satan, the author and prince of sin?"

 

And now her voice worked perfectly . Loud enough to fill up the whole hall.

 

" I do. "

 

Right, now... oil, that was it. Couldn't anoint her hands, they were locked under her wings, wings that seemed resistant to moving at the moment. Easy enough to adapt, he just anointed her forehead, spoke solemnly, and watched as it completely failed to stick... no, no, it was flowing back up her forehead, and gluing in place. She was forcing the anointing oil to stay exactly where it was. A weird little yellow horn sticking out of the middle of her forehead, just under her elaborate hat. Technically there should be godparents here right now. He could fill the role, thankfully, but... well, come to think of it, he'd more or less been acting like a godparent for these last two days. Days , Christ almighty.

 

...was it fine to baptise her like this? Shouldn't she go through a long period of reflection and...

 

...and if he'd insisted, she'd have found another priest. Morrigan wanted to be baptised, and would be baptised whether he liked it or not. God, he hoped this was the right call. No, no, Morrigan was immensely powerful, and absolutely convinced of her angelic status. Call it faith, but he legitimately thought that a baptised, properly guided Morrigan was significantly less dangerous than a Morrigan who operated purely on her own instincts.

 

The last time she'd just run with things , she'd flown right into the Simurgh.

 

Getting a slightly hasty baptism was a bit of an improvement.

 

The profession of faith came next, and they sailed through that. He recited the creed, and she replied 'I do' at all the appropriate junctures. Her mouth working a little better each time, her eyes starting to not shiver quite so much. She even managed to unfurl a few wings so her hands could emerge and clasp in prayer once again.

 

And...

 

He placed a hand gently on the back of her head.

 

And lowered her into the water. Could feel the strength in her, how easy it would be to stop him at any point. No fear about drowning her, at least. She went along, the motion uncannily smooth... and the moment she touched the font, something seemed to unclench in her, a knot of tension unwinding. The second immersion made her face split into a wide, joyful smile. And the third immersion made her wings shiver like a tree in a storm, feathers shedding left and right. When she looked back up, the water on her face was locked in position, just like the oil. A shiny film that he was... no, she was moving it again, using telekinesis to shift it underneath her hat.

 

...was she keeping her baptismal water stored near her exposed brain?

 

She was keeping her baptismal water stored near her exposed brain.

 

He legitimately had no idea if that was allowed or not.

 

...he legitimately had no idea if he was even going to bring this up.

 

Just move on. He prayed quietly, wishing her the best, pronouncing her baptism complete...

 

And Morrigan turned to face the congregation.

 

...their numbers had only increased. She froze. Stared at them. Eyes flickering from one face to another to another. Overthinking all of them, maybe. Calculating proper responses to whatever they might do - each and every last one. Her wings locked slightly, her entire frame trembled. For all her power, she was still... well, Morrigan. Bad around people, bad when she had too many possibilities open to her, bad when she had to predict too much at once. Not capable of letting things go unless she was instructed to. Speaking of which - McGill patted her gently on the shoulder, and started to lead her back to the front pew.

 

The moment a priest started giving her instructions, even non-verbally, she relaxed. Knew what she could keep and what she could dismiss, right? Didn't need to come up with a whole million-step plan, could outsource decision-making to a trusted authority. He could never move her around by force, but she flowed gently to her seat nonetheless, propelled by a single guiding hand.

 

Right.

 

The Mass was almost over. Just had to barrel through the profession of faith for the broader congregation, give out communion, sing one more hymn, and they were done. It was downright irritating that the best, most memorable hymns were usually saved for Christmas, he'd have happily wheeled out 'O Come All Ye Faithful', people would know that. But, no, apparently the middle of summer was an inappropriate time for Christmas carols. Just stick to 'Amazing Grace'. Not his favourite, but memorable. He stood quietly at the lectern as the crowd stumbled through the twiddly bits of the tune, trying to track the new arrivals. More rubberneckers. More journalists. More... oh. Ah. He could see at least one of his colleagues hanging around at the back, Father McAvoy. Usually worked up at the cathedral, hell of a schlep down here. Any more criminals? Skinhead, Neanderthal, maybe Citrine... no, the crowd had gotten too large, no way of picking out uniquely odd individuals. Glad that there hadn't been an incident.

 

The hymn shambled to a close.

 

Communion. Had to move quickly. Acceptable to skip the wine today, just focus on the bread. Bless it, go through the prayers, lift up a chalice filled with wafers... he broke one quickly, ate it with all the dignity he could muster. Mouth too dry, had to really choke it down. There was definitely an omen there. And as he stepped down from the altar, he spoke loudly . Needed to stem things before they got out of control.

 

"Anyone who's Catholic and wishes to receive communion may do so."

 

Technically, they could come forward to receive a blessing. But he needed to stop people from using the communion as an excuse for getting a closer look at Morrigan. Speaking of whom - she was right at the front, hands outstretched. Right. First communion for her. Give it a little respect. No rushing. He suppressed his rising nervousness forcefully, choked down what remained of the wafer he'd eaten, and placed a little disk of unleavened bread into her palms.

 

"The body of Christ."

 

Her head dipped.


"Amen."

 

She didn't... eat it, really. He honestly wondered if she had a functioning digestive system. She placed the wafer in her mouth, closed her teeth on it... then seemed to realise the same problem he'd somewhat predicted. Stood still for a second, confused about what to do.

 

Then a puff of light and heat appeared inside her closed mouth.

 

A faint smell of burnt toast emanated out.

 

A few streams of smoke slithered between her clenched teeth.

 

Her eyes flicked up, suddenly nervous. Right, right, she was wondering if burning the Eucharist was acceptable, or if she'd done something angels weren't meant to. He nodded quickly, gave her a brief thumbs-up. All good, I don't think Christ objects to his body being burned rather than eaten, he might actually prefer a very quick incineration. Hope he does, anyway.

 

Relief. She paced away, stately and slightly robotic, sitting and lowering her head to pray silently. The crowd, thankfully, mostly remained seated. Mostly. A good handful came forward, barely paid attention to him as they kept their eyes fixed on the pseudo-angel sitting a few feet away. To their credit, none of them spoke to her. They had that much good sense. Or the weight of their surroundings stopped them.

 

But it only took one person breaking the reverent silence of a church for the whole thing to collapse. For a wave of questions to break.

 

He cringed whenever someone he didn't know came forward. Prayed for them to be normal , to not do anything...

 

Felt like his heart was going to explode by the time it was all done. The church was silent. The air was heavy with the accumulated weight of everyone's breath, a haze just as thick as the incense. McGill coughed, rubbed the back of his neck, and pushed through.

 

"Well. No announcements. Go and get some fresh air, and be careful when you're leaving. The Mass is ended, go in peace to love and to serve the Lord."

 

Only a second of silence.

 

Then the movement began.

 

Some went immediately for the exit. The older parishioners knew the score, knew it was best to get out of dodge before things got raucous. The students stuck to their pews, though. Chattering loudly to one another, but at least remaining still. Some rubberneckers gave up and shuffled away. But that was the limit of his good news. Journalists crept like jackals towards the front, rubberneckers behind them like carrion birds following a guaranteed source of meat. Citrine remained poised in her seat, but the skinhead and the Neanderthal began to clump forwards, pushing past people with lazy arrogance. Saw a few men in dark suits in the shadows, keeping an eye on people. PRT, presumably. God, he hoped they were PRT. He felt in his pocket for his phone, the one with Dragon's number saved. Just call her up, get this place cleared. Didn't care if it was messy, just get it clear, and get it quiet.

 

...no time.

 

Already too close.

 

He strode down from the altar, robes snapping around his heels, his expression darkening. Morrigan remained exactly where she was. Head bent. Hands clasped in prayer. Wings shivering as her mind clearly whirred at a higher and higher intensity with each passing second. This was a girl, angel, whatever who had the entirety of scripture ready to deploy in every single conversation, every last quote whirling through her mind at every conceivable second - there was no way she could keep up with a crowd conversing with her at once.

 

"Hi, sorry, Lucy O'Neill, I'm with the Globe, just wondering if you could tell us a bit about-"

 

"Evening, Ms. Morrigan, I'm with the Herald, don't suppose you could confirm that you were the same figure sighted yesterday near the bank the Chosen attacked?"

 

"Are you part of the Protectorate, or are you still independent?"

 

"Do you have a specific reason for going against the Chosen?"

 

The skinhead shoved through the gaggle of journalists, and lunged down to stare directly into Morrigan's eyes. Her voice was scarred by years of smoking - it was the sort of voice you smelled , a cloying, musty, infected smell, like she'd somehow lined every inch of her throat with old tobacco. Didn't want to think about how she'd sound a few years from now.

 

"You're an angel?"

 

This much, Morrigan managed to take in and formulate a response to. Kept her voice quiet, so quiet it was nearly impossible to actually hear her. Like she was trying to stop anyone but the skinhead from listening in - if she confined this to a single conversation with a single person, she could manage. Anything more and the possibilities exploded outside of her control.

 

"I am, indeed, an angel of the heavenly choirs, and-"

 

"Right, you're retarded, cool. So, you're with the Protectorate?"

 

"I am... presently not , their secular nature prohibits one such as I from-"

 

The skinhead's grin was enough to make Morrigan stop talking. She didn't say anything else. Just rose up, spat a tobacco-coloured gobbet to the floor, and strode off. Boot-heels clicking harshly on the stone. Journalists parted around her easily, some shooting nervous glances. All of this had happened in a span of seconds, barely enough time for McGill to actually reach Morrigan. Great, great, so someone that was probably tied up with the Chosen or some other criminal gang knew Morrigan had no parahuman allies, great. And because of Cricket, they had a reason to go after her, beyond just... wiping out any possible competition.

 

They had a giant, didn't they.

 

His church was going to be crushed by a giant, and Morrigan was going to be smeared into paste.

 

"Are you affiliated with Haven? If not, what are your thoughts on-"

 

McGill managed to interrupt. One hand on Morrigan's shoulder - pretty much the only time he could do that, while she was sitting down with her wings neatly tucked away.

 

"I think that's probably enough questions for-"

 

The voice which came next was bellowing . Raw. It tasted of muscle. The Neanderthal was stomping closer. Something about him, up-close, was deeply wrong. He was brawny, but all the muscle was oddly placed, not designed for aesthetics. Knots and bulges in all the wrong places, a back that looked almost swollen , and arms that seemed incapable of moving properly on account of all the muscles lashing around the bones and hauling them in unnatural directions. And his clothes...

 

No way all those bloodstains were his. And no way those shoulder-studs were made of anything other than human teeth.

 

What gang was...

 

Teeth. Had to be. Someone that brutish wouldn't be part of the Ambassadors, and he didn't seem to have any liking for the skinhead. Teeth. Probably.

 

Oh, Christ. Teeth . They'd been quiet for a while. Didn't even know they were still in town.

 

Now, he knew he was a man of the cloth. But if he touched Morrigan, McGill was going to break multiple commandments. Didn't even care that Morrigan probably wasn't going to be harmed regardless, he was breaking commandments, confessing to himself, and forgiving himself so he could break some more.

 

"Oy. Bird."

 

Morrigan's eyes swivelled to stare at him. She appeared to be trying to smile, but only half her face was working.

 

"Yes, my son? How may I-"

 

"You get three days . Then the boss comes to you instead. You won't want that. Feel me?"

 

He thrust his head forward as he spoke, blood vessels bulging in his neck like steel cords.

 

"...I would be... ah..."

 

Something clicked.

 

"You are consumed by wrath and pride - but I forgive these sins, and would be happy to help you return to grace. Sit with me, we can-"

 

" Three days , cunt. Meet by the Dunkies on Washington."

 

McGill saw red. His voice entered a lower register.

 

"Out of my church."

 

The man glared at him. McGill was older. Smaller. Weaker. Didn't matter - this guy wanted to come in and intimidate people before leaving, McGill would legitimately do anything in his power to get him out . Less a contest of bodies, more a contest of wills. A second of tension... the man spat, his spit landing an inch away from the skinhead's. And with that, he stomped off. Growling to himself as he went. Morrigan worked her mouth a little, got her voice back into motion...

 

"I forgive your vulgarity!"

 

No response. She seemed oddly crushed at that. And then the journalists descended again.

 

McGill had had enough.

 

"Alright, everyone back, we're not doing questions."

 

"Yes, best to move off. I'm sure there'll be time later."

 

Citrine's voice. Soft, yet somehow more authoritative than his own. This is what he got for years of sermonising parishioners, lost most of his drill-sergeant voice. The journalists only backed off for a moment... the rubberneckers behind them were starting to close in, most just curious and trying to get a better look, others with questions of their own, others filming on cheap phones, trying to get pictures... Morrigan was paralysed. Staring at her own knees with an expression that jittered constantly. Too much information to process? Trying to come up with a proper response?

 

Citrine snapped her fingers.

 

The men in dark suits finally came forwards. Wait, was she PRT? Or... no, the men looked grizzled, ex-military. Had the same look he'd seen on some of the mercenaries back when he'd sermonised to soldiers. Tough, but not held to the same standard of appearance as soldiers, able to let a few things go. Earrings, beards, face and neck tattoos...

 

They looked like hired help.

 

And they were brisk with driving people back.

 

Things were escalating quickly. A journalist was shoved, tripped, and fell to the ground. One of the rubberneckers stepped on his hand by accident, and the pained yell was enough to get people moving faster, looking around for the source, nervousness entering their voices... the men in suits brusquely tugged the man back to his feet and shoved him again , this time more fully into the crowd. One of the rubberneckers, a student, yelled something provocative. Couldn't catch the words, but the tone was alarming enough.

 

Citrine was trying to ease Morrigan out of her seat.

 

Finding it difficult. Morrigan didn't move unless she wanted to move.

 

Or in this case, was able to move.

 

Too many people. Too many voices. Too many things she had to deal with at once. He'd seen what she was like when she crashed into his church yesterday, felt her telekinesis squeezing the air out of him to stop him talking, moving, doing anything complicated. She wanted to leave, to shut out the impulses. But angels didn't leave their congregations, right? They didn't spurn people who just wanted to ask questions? She was probably trying to map out paths for redemption for each and every person present.

 

McGill crouched down, lowering his voice. Ignoring Citrine and the crowd.

 

"Just listen to me. You have permission to ignore everyone who isn't me - I'm saying that as a priest, and a godparent."

 

A pause. Her eyes were locked on him, panic burning through her usual expressionlessness. Right, right... he dug in his pockets quickly, pulled out a thoroughly battered rosary that'd served him well for more years than he wanted to count. Pressed it into her hands.

 

"Go through the rosary, and let me help you move. That's all you need to do right now. You've been baptised, you've received communion, those are all the things you wanted to accomplish today. No obligation to do any more work. So, say the rosary, ignore everyone else, and follow me. Alright? Those are the only things you need to do."

 

A tiny nod, jerky and uncontrolled.

 

And they were moving. Him on one side, Citrine on the other - though there were no illusions about who was deciding the direction of things, Citrine was primarily keeping Morrigan shielded from the sight of the growing scrum of people. Head for the back, head for the room where he kept his books. She'd already had a good rummage here, she'd know it fully, wouldn't need to calculate anything new. And it was close. And it didn't involve going through a near-impassable crowd. The two of them moved a suddenly compliant Morrigan away, and...

 

A heavy wooden door clunked shut. Too old and weathered to really slam , the wood was contoured to the stone and the stone contoured to the wood after generations of constant use. The old iron studs that ran through the wood seemed like the nicest things in the entire world - reinforcing, keeping the crowd out if they tried anything stupid.

 

Morrigan was staring dead ahead as McGill helped her to sit down, her fingers running over the beads with alarming speed - like she was mentally reciting the entire cycle in moments, then repeating over and over and over.

 

Citrine checked the door, and murmured quietly.

 

"Any chance of this locking?"


"We lost that key
multiple priests ago."

 

She wrinkled her nose very, very slightly. Corrected it a moment later with a gleaming smile.

 

"Right. Well, my boys should be keeping things handled for now. Rubberneckers are easy enough to scare off, you just need to bore them for longer than a minute. Journalists might stick around for longer, though - happy to set up a little perimeter, keep them away from the church."

 

Morrigan ignored her. McGill grimaced.

 

"Your boys?"

 

"Oh, you know. Private security."

 

McGill's eyes narrowed.

 

"Who are you, exactly?"

 

Knew he shouldn't be rude. But there'd been two obvious criminals approaching Morrigan today to give warnings of future violence, and he wasn't in a very trusting mood. Citrine leant against the door casually, tossing her head a little. Her golden curls caught the faint light and seemed to glitter , before falling back into a perfect arrangement on either side of her head. How long did she spend on that?

 

No, not how long, how much?

 

...middle age was going to hit her like a tonne of bricks, he could predict that for nothing .

 

"As I said. Citrine. Just here to lend a small hand."

 

Morrigan's head twitched up, and she studied Citrine for a moment, calculating something... no words, though. Still doing what McGill had said. Don't get him wrong, it was nice that she could listen to him, but it was downright disconcerting when she obeyed completely. He leaned in, spoke quietly.

 

"You can pay attention to other people, if you like. Don't think about the people outside this room, they'll be leaving soon."

 

A near-imperceptible nod was the only response. Citrine stepped closer, her heels clicking on the stone flags.

 

"Mind if I ask why you decided to have a public service? Could see that crowd coming from miles away, and I only really found out about you late yesterday evening."

 

Morrigan spoke dully.

 

"An angel should not be removed from the people she seeks to redeem. The most joyful rites should be celebrated before the eyes of many, that they may share in the rites and feel joyful in turn."

 

"...right."

 

A quick turn of her head, a flash of crystal-clear eyes in the slight gloom. No words, but McGill got the message. And why didn't you stop her, then? A flash of guilt ran through him. Should've predicted it all, tried to restrain things... no, no. He could easily come up with excuses for why this had happened. He hadn't expected people to respond so quickly. Hadn't expected criminals to show up. Had no guarantee that Morrigan would listen to his cautions. For crying out loud, this was a quiet parish on the edge of Boston, and it was the middle of the week - he never saw groups like that in Mass. Just... too much stress, too little time, and he was trying to wrangle someone who was both vulnerable and immensely stubborn.

 

He doubted Morrigan had thought things through, either. Probably overestimated her ability to cope.

 

"So... I won't pry, I assure you. Not going to ask you who you are, where you came from, or what your overall goals are."

 

...why did McGill feel like he was sitting in a corporate boardroom?

 

Why did he feel like he was about to get a business card?

 

"Let's just get down to brass tacks. If you want to stay around Boston, people are going to be very interested in you. Whether you like it or not, really. The Teeth, Fenrir's Chosen... that's not even mentioning the independents who might want a shot at you, or the regular people who just want to get a look . Or a chat. Trust me, there'll be plenty of very peculiar people trying to see you. If you worked with the Protectorate, they'd give you a place to stay, a nice amount of isolation... they've handled people who can't blend into normal society, they'll be very accommodating."

 

Morrigan stiffened a little.

 

"...and if you're not interested in them, you'll need some way of guaranteeing security. Now, don't worry about who I am, but I'm happy to provide security on a constant basis. Nothing intrusive, just a perimeter of people who can keep an eye out for any troublemakers. Stop crowds forming. Make sure you have a way out of every situation. I can even make sure it's the same group of people - you can get to know them, order them around, do whatever you like."

 

Ah.

 

"Thanks, but we'll probably want to talk to the bishop before taking anyone up on anything."

 

The mention of the bishop made Morrigan perk up slightly, before twitching back to her original hunch, like she was ashamed of her excitement. Well, fair enough. If he'd just had to run away from a crowd that he was meant to instruct, he'd feel nervous about seeing his boss. Never nice having that particular monkey riding around on one's back. Citrine smiled graciously.

 

"Of course. I fully understand. Does... the bishop make a habit of giving private security to people?"

 

...no.

 

No, he didn't.

 

Security was handled by the police, sometimes. Otherwise they just had... well, they were running churches , not like they needed more than the occasional night watchman. Whenever big names came to town, they came with their own people. Wouldn't know who to contact for security, but security was nonetheless necessary , just to stop Morrigan getting overwhelmed. Or attacked while there were unpowered people standing around. Fenrir's Chosen might not be able to hurt her, but they could hurt the people she was trying to help . Not sure if she'd recover if a parishioner died because she was standing too close at the wrong time. So... security was needed, but the Church in Boston didn't really handle that sort of thing, and there was no guarantee they'd do it for Morrigan.

 

The Church would welcome her, sure. He hoped. But that didn't mean they'd roll out the red carpet and give her everything she wanted.

 

An idea was fermenting. Not one he liked . But ferment it did.

 

"And regardless, you wouldn't want to go for cheap security, I can promise you that much. My boys are excellent, each and every one. Ex-military, or ex-PMC. Well-trained, well-equipped. You'd have to sell this whole building to afford them for an extended period of time - well, to afford half of them. I'm offering them for free. No obligation to take them, but..."

 

Morrigan leaned forwards suddenly, eyes bright.

 

"Who are you?"

 

"...Citrine, Ms. Morrigan. Citrine."

 

A curious tilt of her slightly-feathered head.

 

"Your lifeways do not indicate standard patterns."

 

Oh, God, she'd gone mechanical again.

 

" Your lifeways involve substantially more combat than on average. Your predicted cause of death is through violence as a consequence of escalating and interconnected plans, which gradually go past a point of no return."

 

A pause. Her voice shifted. Citrine was looking very nervous indeed.

 

"Your sin is pride in your own accomplishments, and a refusal to acknowledge subordination in the long-term. You aspire highly, and this is to be commended, but you aspire to rule , and this would undo you. Not all you meet need to be ruled or controlled. Not all institutions need to be subverted. It is permissible to rest and contemplate."

 

She reached out, trying to pat Citrine's hand... Citrine actually stepped away, her face dangerously flat.

 

"Your lust is another flaw - not lust for flesh, but lust for power and those who wield it. You confuse this lust for love. This will not satisfy your soul. I am happy to-"

 

" Alright . Thank you for your insight."

 

Morrigan looked innocently bewildered. McGill tried to intervene, but the situation was quickly going out of his control.

 

"But Aquinas teaches us that sin is going against the order of reason - and your lifeways are plagued with unreasonable conclusions and unreasonable actions. You-"

 

" As I said. Thank you for your insight, I'll take it to heart, and would enjoy another conversation at a future date."

 

Morrigan snapped forward, her wings twitching angrily.

 

"That is a lie . Your hormones do not indicate a desire for a future meeting at all , and your lifeways consciously do not factor a future meeting in! Do not lie to an angel, it is sinful to lie, and doubly sinful to lie to me! I would greet you as a sister-in-faith, but-"

 

Citrine's face twisted. Something furious in it, something dangerous. Her entire body tensed, and for a second she looked like a wildcat about to spring. Had no doubt she had sprung at people in the past, and might well do so again, and was terrifically good at it. McGill sighed. Hoped this would end peacefully.

 

"Alright, alright, alright. Citrine, I'm very sorry, but it's probably for the best if you... hold on."

 

He pinched the bridge of his nose.

 

"Screw it, I'll just ask . Are you with the Ambassadors?"

 

Citrine stared.

 

Ran a perfectly manicured hand through her perfectly sculpted hair.

 

"...I am associated with that group, but we do not wish to recruit Morrigan at this time, only to-"

 

"Only to make sure she's in debt, right? Keep an eye on her, account for her, then figure out how you can best use her at a later date."

 

"If it's any consolation, everyone else is doing the same thing. The Protectorate is useless at it, and our competitors are clumsier and crueller. With us, you have efficacy and courtesy."

 

Switched on a dime. Made him trust her less , really. They'd already gone through one layer of deception, how many more lay under it?

 

"Thank you for helping us. But, please, if you could leave."

 

Citrine's look metamorphosed into a glare, even though her tone remained absolutely polite.

 

"If that's what you and Ms. Morrigan want, then I'm happy to oblige. My men will remove the rest of the crowd, though. As a courtesy."

 

She paused.

 

"The others, I once again remind you, will not extend a similar courtesy. You've experienced the closest they get to politeness tonight - an early warning. The Ambassadors will not move against you if you don't move against us , we don't make a point of fighting people unnecessarily."

 

Morrigan had fallen silent again. Staring dead ahead, refusing to process any additional information. If McGill was going to guess, he'd say she was mulling over how she'd failed with another sinner. No redemption, no future meetings, nothing. Citrine left without another word, closing the door delicately behind her and clicking away through the hall. Could hear the troop of tough shoes as her men followed. Then silence. Pure and treasured.

 

...and ominous. Something would come along to break that silence. Wouldn't necessarily take very long. More criminals. More journalists. More...

 

Father McAvoy was out there, right?

 

Hoped he hadn't been kicked out. But for now... just work through things.

 

Morrigan spoke very, very quietly. Struggling to get the words out.

 

"I am a poor angel."

 

McGill patted her on the shoulder, having to dodge a few wings to get close enough.

 

"You're a perfectly decent angel. Just having some growing pains."

"I cannot see the path ahead of me. I should. I cannot. There was baptism. First communion. I will be confirmed as soon as possible, but I do not know what lies beyond it. I must redeem sinners. I have failed to redeem a single sinner. I must combat the Devil as she seeks to manipulate humanity. I cannot face her without being ripped apart, and she deceived me without even trying."

 

She hunched.

 

"I can hear the voice of the Devil clearly. But I cannot hear the voice of God."

 

Looked up. Locked eyes.

 

"How do you find Him? How did you find your vocation? When/where/how were you called?"

 

Right. The homily.

 

Knew it would bite him in the ass sooner or later.

 

"...for me, it was when I wasn't that young. Don't get me wrong, I'd gone to church for years, not as regularly as I'd like, but here we are. Even had a few girlfriends. Didn't have much of a calling to the priesthood, not for a while. Twenty-five, though... that's when I just... I don't know. There wasn't a precise moment. Everything else felt empty, I suppose. Job, life, everything. Eventually I realised the only time I felt like I was doing something was when I was in church, praying. There's a whole range of things you don't talk about to your family, your friends, anyone. But when praying, it was like everything was actually able to flow out for once. Didn't have to bottle it up, didn't have to filter myself. After a while I realised that the only person I was confessing everything to, only person where that felt good afterwards, was... well, you know. The big fella. Suppose that really tipped me over the edge, I got more involved, started doing more around the church, then went to the seminary and got stuck in. Army chaplain afterwards, mostly because I knew a lot of the boys who were heading off to join the army, knew they needed chaplains to look after all of them."

 

He finally took a breath. He didn't like talking about that. Not that it was painful , it was just... personal. Very personal. Some things he liked to keep between himself and the big guy, otherwise he felt like he was just being some sort of faith exhibitionist. There was a reason confession was between one person and their priest. Didn't feel the need to drag in a whole crowd to watch it unfold.

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Oh, God, he hoped he hadn't distressed her.

 

"How did you identify this call?"

 

"Well, I didn't... just think 'oh, that's my cue, time to be a priest'. It was gradual. Mostly internal, really. Had to figure out all the internal stuff before I even talked about it with someone else."

 

"You contemplated?"

 

"Sure. Contemplated."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"I am a poor angel. I can't see too many people at once, there's too much data. I have failed to redeem a single sinner, and I am going to present an active burden to the Church in this city."

 

"Now, you're never a burden , it's wonderful to have you around, and-"

 

"I am a burden. I draw too much attention. And I have failed at my tasks too often."

 

Voice was flat and cold as slate.

 

"If it wasn't a sin, I would consider the current scenario an appropriate justification for self-termination. I am an angel - this cannot change. I am failing to be an angel, and cannot see an appropriate route to repair this error. Logical conclusion is self-termination as a solution to this paradox. Self-termination is a sin."

 

...oh God.

 

If she hadn't convinced herself she was an angel, there was a decent chance she'd have literally turned herself off after a while. Should he tell her to... uh... alright, run down the list of options, because she'd run into a cognitive dead-end. One: keep her around, accept whatever came their way. Too riddled with problems to accept immediately, but he kept it around. Two: send her to the bishop, let him take over. Cowardice, and the bishop wouldn't necessarily know any better than him on this issue, he'd never met Morrigan, didn't know how she worked. Three: send her to the Vatican. Plenty of parahuman orders in the Vatican, right? Order of St. Michael and the Sisters of Gracious Benediction were specifically parahuman, but he thought that other orders took parahumans in when needed. Knew there were a handful of Dominican parahumans, at least. Problem was that, again, this was cowardice, and they were parahumans . Morrigan thought she was an angel. They'd need to deprogram that bit of her personality.

 

No idea what would be left behind when they did. Morrigan refused to negotiate on the point of being an angel. She was doubting everything right now, but the angel thing never came into question. For all he knew, getting rid of that would mean getting rid of Morrigan.


Reverting her to that mad, screaming state she'd been in yesterday.

 

...the idea he'd been fermenting came back up.

 

"Morrigan."

 

Silence.

 

"You don't need to eat, or sleep. You don't need warmth, you don't need shelter. Right?"

 

"This is correct."

 

"And you need to contemplate. What you need is to take a step back, and figure things out. You're an angel, that's where we're starting from, but you need to figure out what you're going to do . That's going to take time."

 

She perked up a little.

 

"May I join the Poor Clares?"

 

The image of her trying to fit a wimple over her wings almost made him say yes.

 

"...I'm sure you theoretically could , but I'd recommend against committing yourself to anything just yet."

 

She nodded rapidly.

 

"Of course! Of course. It would be shameful to disparage the sanctity of such an order if I were to join and unjoin and rejoin..."

 

"Yeah. Definitely. So, contemplate. That's what we're agreeing on, right? Contemplate until you figure out what you're going to do."

 

Morrigan looked ecstatic at the idea of a plan .

 

"Now, that doesn't mean going into a retreat or something. Just... find somewhere quiet, somewhere people won't bother you, or try to threaten you. Then, think ."

 

"...about what?"

 

"About anything. Build things, if you want to. If there's people around, feel free to help them. If you like, you can come back here every Sunday for Mass, or at least to receive communion, talk about your progress."

 

"Progress."

 

No inflection to the word. She was trying to calculate how to optimise her contemplation, he guessed.

 

"The point is, the basic state is contemplation. Anything else you do is an exception, which then returns to contemplation at some point. Any plan you form which involves leaving your contemplation permanently ... well, treat it as a last option."

 

There. No committing to lunatic causes, no wandering around madly. She needed something to anchor her in place. If he hadn't been around, she'd have kept attacking random parahumans and trying to redeem them on storm-swept islands. But going through baptism had clarified that this wasn't a good long-term solution. So, isolated contemplation.

 

...Christ, was he just sending her away to stop bothering people? To stop bothering him?

 

No. Definitely not. But ought to clarify.

 

"And you're always welcome back here. If you need advice, if you want books, just come back and we'll chat. I'll talk with the bishop, make sure there's a proper means for us to meet. And if someone needs your help, you can help them. Contemplate, but still live as a Christian should. Alright?"

 

"Yes. I understand."

 

"...you're lucky. You've got a vocation, you've found something you need to do, it's... just the specifics, right? Once those are hammered out, you'll be fine. I know some priests who've doubted becoming priests, I've known believers who've doubted believing - that step's done, for you. It's the biggest hurdle, really."

 

Stop rambling.

 

"So..."

 

He trailed off. If he wasn't going to ramble, he really had no idea what to say. He hoped this worked. He hoped Morrigan liked the idea. He hoped Morrigan would be alright. Only been two days, felt like two years, but he felt attached. Wanted to make sure she turned out alright.

 

"I will need to consult on topics where an authority is required."

 

"Sure. Hundred percent. But think about those topics for a while, really think . Don't just outsource everything to a priest, really give things thought. Contemplate them."

 

Morrigan rose, and her feet left the ground. Hovering solemnly in the gloom.

 

"...I must contemplate. Find out what an angel like me ought to do. How best to serve the LORD."

 

For the first time, he actually welcomed the way she shrieked that word.

 

"You've got it."

 

"...but I may come back?"

 

"Always a place for you. Take the rosary, too."

 

"Are you certain?"

 

"Definitely."

 

"This church will require additional smoothing over time."

 

"Go nuts, make it as shiny as you want."

 

" Smooth . The reflection is a corollary of-"

 

"Smooth. Shiny. Both."

 

Morrigan hovered.

 

Unsure of what to do. Right. Not good at human responses. Hugs were a bit out of the question, too many wings. So...

 

McGill stood up, and patted her awkwardly on the head.

 

One, two, three.

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Reached out with one wing, and patted him on the head as well.

 

One, two, three.

 

Felt like he was getting hit with a tiny hammer.

 

"Thank you, father."

 

...his throat was a little choked up. Just a little. And by the time it was clear... Morrigan had already floated placidly away, running his rosary between her fingers over and over and over. Praying silently to herself as she flew through the wide open doors.

 

McGill returned to the hall. Stood in the incense-scented silence.

 

And quietly knelt before the altar to pray.

Chapter 10: 10 - Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God

Chapter Text

10 - Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God

 

Current lifeway was being measured by roughly seven hundred hierarchical metrics of satisfaction. Lifeway measured in terms of supporting future functionality. Lifeway measured in terms of furthering various objectives and priorities. Lifeway measured in terms of how much it accorded to previous instructions, and the more generally interpreted wills of superior authorities. Morrigan was measuring her current course on every metric she could conceivably find or invent, and she was double-checking every other second, triple-checking, quadruple-checking. Never accept a result as final, always cross-reference, flag up discrepancies, investigate discrepancies until they were either resolved or the situation changed to the point that she could dismiss them as outdated and move on. Finding more discrepancies, of course. Her crystalline brain was operating at 214% of its normal temperature, and she'd abandoned subroutines governing facial expression, wing placement, and proper simulation of hair physics. If she put any more effort in, she was liable to shut down her ability to fly. Or sense the outside world. Or maintain the shivering tesseract-manifold-interlock that kept her various layers functioning.

 

And for all of that...

 

She was still uncertain.

 

No idea if her current lifeway was satisfactory or not.

 

...her thoughts migrated between binary opposites, her mindset was locked into mechanical and inflexible patterns. Satisfactory, unsatisfactory. Eremitic contemplation, or crusading action. Middle ways didn't come naturally. A middle way meant walking in the middle of an abyss on a thin strip of stone - swing one way or the other, and everything collapsed. But binary thinking was easier , and safer . A wall on one side, an abyss on the other. A full 50% reduction of opportunities to fall into the dark. She tried to map out everything in front of her, foreseeing it through from beginning to end... and contemplation gave her nothing. She saw beginning contemplation, finding a spot, sitting down, thinking as much as she could... then what? No ending conjured itself. Calculations fell apart. Risk, reward... without understanding either, the lifeway seemed slight and thin as a cobweb. Fading in and out of sight, never solid enough to touch. But what alternatives existed?

 

She'd already exhausted all the other lifeways. Following the Lightbringer's guidance had fallen apart. Redeeming sinners wasn't workable with her current limitations. Serving the Church didn't work with how much attention she drew.

 

...right. Think of it that way. Assume that her end-goal was defeating Satan, and... no, no, that was the LORD's job, there was a whole thing about it in Revelations. The best way she could oppose Lucifer was by foiling her schemes, redeeming sinners... right. But, this was beyond her capabilities. Her nudges were either ineffective or, apparently, violated free will and undermined the whole concept of redemption. Which was definitely unsatisfactory. So... contemplate, and use this as a means of figuring out how to surpass her limitations, correct her failures, and do so without endangering those around her or escalating her previous sins.

 

No idea how contemplation was meant to achieve this, though.

 

Her mind had to seal the word 'contemplation' in a giant black box, reflective and impenetrable. The rest of the mind had to start treating it like a sacred object, like an impossibly fantastic engine which could be inserted into various chains of thought as a cure-all. Insert it, and assume it would lead to the result she desired. Soldering the loose ends of fragmenting logic. For instance: she couldn't defeat Satan's schemes. Contemplation . She could now defeat Satan's schemes. Oh, the rest of her brain screamed this was a logical error that should demand a full system reset or possibly self-termination out of sheer shame, but if she just started resetting those centres that were responsible for highlighting poor thoughtforms... no...

 

No, she couldn't even convince herself. She'd have to break everything .

 

She had said the full rosary 5,252,168 times while she was in the air. Her mind accelerating through every prayer, her lips moving imperceptibly to track them, her fingers passing beads between them so quickly she began to worry about igniting them with sheer friction. There was another source of guidance - doctrine. Now, she could easily define what she was meant to do in limited situations. If presented with an injured man, she should help him. If presented with a wicked man, she should stop him from harming others. If presented with a doubting believer, she should engage in conversation. But broad plans were... difficult. What should she do if there were no injured men, wicked men, or doubting men? What if there were no men at all? Contemplate - that was the only guiding principle, when all the others had been rendered too complicated and flawed to pursue. Satan's song lurked all around her, almost drowning out her prayers. More schemes, more subliminal manipulations, more plots directed towards ruining the virtuous. Each one a problem she was incapable of really solving. By the time she noticed a manipulation, it'd already taken its course, the modifications had been made to the target. Intervening would just mean... making more work for Satan.

 

There was no end to her song. 'More work' was meaningless to a being so mechanically perfect. Morrigan was a broken tool trying to fight her most perfected, most advanced version. A stone hammer with a damaged handle trying to fight a diamond-tipped drill powered by a nuclear reactor.

 

Was her current lifeway satisfactory?

 

She had no evidence that it was going to lead to a satisfactory end. Her chains of logic spiralled into margins of error larger than certain stellar entities.

 

Was her current lifeway unsatisfactory?

 

...evidence was inconclusive. She disliked the lack of certainty. But... without doubt, there was no faith, yes? And she'd felt absolutely certain when she'd followed Lucifer's song, so...

 

The point was, doubt was satisfactory, because it stopped her from doing stupid, sinful things. That was satisfactory. So, her current lifeway, given that it was full of horrific doubt and statistical black holes and ruptured logic sequences and protesting programmes that hungered for actual data... well, it was as satisfactory as it got!

 

...then why was she so absolutely unsatisfied.

 

She gently redirected an oncoming pigeon with telekinesis before it plastered itself over her unbreakable face. Oh. Pigeons. Birds. Sky. Flying. Suddenly the outside world was demanding her attention again, right when she felt like she was going to break through some internal barrier and resolve all her little conflicts and issues and-

 

Where was she, exactly? She'd shut down a fair bit to focus on... well, focusing , and might have lost track of...

 

...hm. Mountains. She'd... been flying for rather a while.

 

Best spot for contemplation would be a spot that was secluded, quiet... but if she wanted that, she'd just fly to the bottom of the ocean and stay there. No, Father McGill (bless his soul) had told her she was allowed to aid others, to live as a Christian should. The path of the stylite did not appeal to Morrigan at present. So, somewhere quiet, secluded, but also accessible to sinners... the mountains looked good enough. But too far from civilisation. Her wings twitched, her flight adjusted, and she began to soar towards one of the larger concentrations of Lucifer's song. If she had her plans focused on a certain place, it usually meant there were plenty of people around. Hated that she was being guided by a tool of sin. An angel accustomed to wielding the tools of the sinful would soon become accustomed to wielding their swords, too.

 

She froze in mid-air.

 

A proper theological justification for following Satan's song was required. If she couldn't justify it with multiple Bible passages and approved theologians, she'd have to do the opposite , somehow. And deliberately not follow the Morningstar's song, and this was what contemplation meant, it was finding theological justifications for every given option that may occur to her now or at any point in the infinite future, it was calculating the precise range of acceptable actions so she could...

 

...hm.

 

She asked her mind how long it would take to create theological analyses for every conceivable action she might take in the next... keep it conservative, thousand years. Remove most of her safeties, commit resources as necessary, and...

 

Ground?

 

Was she on the ground?

 

No, no, in the ground.

 

She appeared to be using her wings to swim through the dirt, telekinesis gouging out huge clumps of the stuff. This was most unsatisfactory. A demand for explanations filtered through to her mind's innumerable subroutines, and a quick process took place to extract all relevant facts, collate them into a single conclusion, and...

 

Don't try and calculate every possible course of action for the next thousand years .

 

Hm.

 

She spat out a gobbet of soil as another request filtered through.

 

Would it be possible to calculate every single possible course of action for the next year , then, or would that be-

 

No.

 

This presented a new option. Could she start improving her own brain to the point that it could feasibly calculate everything she could or would do, and by doing so, determine the most theologically optimal course of action? Morrigan paused. Darkness all around. No idea how long she'd been underground, no idea why she'd gone underground, but it was wonderfully quiet. Very little to analyse down here in the gloom, nothing but a rote seismology readout that she barely bothered tracking. So, could Morrigan make herself better? She had a gaping hole in her skull, her wings weren't symmetrical, one of her wings was actually coming out of her scalp, and she was keenly aware of just how misshapen her pupils were on a molecular level. Plus, her teeth were irregular, which was profoundly unsatisfactory. Obvious areas where she could correct herself. But the brain ... that was harder. Not sure where to start. Would it be sinful to try and dredge her memories of Satan, all her little internal scans, try and mimic the mechanical perfection she'd seen, or... hm, that might be very sinful, actually. Beauty wasn't a sin, but using Satan as a model was probably going to raise a number of angelic eyebrows in the hereafter.

 

...and would it qualify as envy?

 

Yes, yes it would. Very much so.

 

Alright, possibility filed away for later. Improve herself until she was perfect, then do what perfect beings did. She didn't know what perfect beings did, on account of being imperfect, and by becoming perfect she would become certain, but being certain was apparently unsatisfactory, so she couldn't alter herself, she needed to ask someone else to alter her, but that other person needed to be perfect in order to make a perfect angel, so...

 

She calculated the possibility of trying to go back in time to meet Christ and ask for his advice. Results were inconclusive, she didn't know how to turn back time, but physics became very flexible on a small enough scale, so... and adjusting to a closer date so she could just speak to, say, a nice medieval saint didn't really help matters. Maybe that was the goal of contemplation - figure out time travel, then go and bother literally every single saint that had ever lived, all the way back to Christ himself, and return back to the present with the power to fight Satan, hoping (of course) that Satan didn't make use of the same technique to go back and hurt Christ's work... hm. Maybe Lucifer tempting Christ in the desert could only happen if Morrigan went back in time and brought Lucifer with her, closing a loop that had existed long before her own creation, maybe the LORD had always intended this -

 

Her brain politely told her to stop contemplating time travel.

 

Filed away for later, then.

 

...thinking of saints , though...

 

Maybe do what saints did? At least, while they were being contemplative? Issue being, she was an angel , she thought differently to saints, who were (to her knowledge) entirely human. Doubted their brains were matrices of organic and crystalline neurons maintaining a fourth-dimension tesseract manifold undergoing quantum intersection at multiple angles. Their brains were squashy. Mostly water.

 

...maybe that was part of it.

 

Morrigan opened her mouth.

 

Used telekinesis to remove the dirt which immediately tried to flow inside.

 

And spoke into the quiet darkness.

 

"I am now condensing all things to a single strand of thought. I will process one thought at a time, much like humans do. Speaking aloud should mimic the patterns of human thought - the brain is now relegated to being a secondary organ."

 

A pause.

 

"Maybe this will accomplish something. I am consciously running as few subroutines as possible."

 

Her face screwed up slightly.

 

"I have no conception of how humans think this way all the time."

 

A twitch on her internal seismograph. Oh, what was it now ... she expanded her senses, checking for any tectonic shifts. Hm. Nothing she could see, but there was definitely a disturbance happening at a very low level, closer to the mantle... seismograph was hopeless, had to shift to reading the obscure interactions of neutrinos as they shot through the atoms which made up the world. Using them like sonar, tiny pings going into the dark, setting off a whole suite of reactions as they did so. Read the reactions, and she could put together a vague sense for... hm. That was a very large presence. Distinctly unnatural, too. Emanating power in all directions. What in the LORD's good name could be huddling around the mantle, swimming quietly, emanating power? And why did its many-layered structure feel so similar to-

 

Her eyes widened.

 

Morrigan knew what that presence was.

 

Her voice rose.

 

"Demons! Satan's right-hand! A demon is swimming in the mantle!"

 

She started to rotate, her wings and telekinesis churning up dirt as she drilled back upwards, chanting as she did.

 

"One above, one below! Oh, Lucifer has planted support below the earth! A mockery of the angelic form! We are being devoured from two fronts, LORD preserve us from this plague of fiends!"

 

A spark of odd satisfaction - she was sticking to the principle of narrowing her thoughts down to a single string, not spiralling, just... no, no, focus on corkscrewing upwards at ever-greater speeds. Not sure if she could fight a demon, not when it felt so very large and potent. LORD preserve her, she wasn't a warrior angel! Presumably! A handful of terrified seconds ran by, her ascent only increasing in speed... and with a crack of breaking earth, she saw the sky again. Dirt rained down all around her, and a dim grey-brown cloud fanned out in all directions. The demon remained below, fearing the light, no, fearing Satan for demons could know no true loyalty to one another, no, fearing Morrigan and all she represented, an angel that was-

 

She'd forgotten to speak out loud.

 

Hm.

 

Her wings flared.

 

"And remain below, servant of the fallen one! Chase your false stars! Lo, I am an angel who has fallen too, who has sinned and removed herself from the side of the Father, yet I am on a path to redemption and perfection! Swim in the churning mantle, and-"

 

A pause. The presence appeared to be moving away, with absolutely no indication of it having registered her existence. Her voice rose higher.

 

"Ignore me if you like, traitor! The truth will find you, sooner or later! "

 

Her telekinesis began to rip up the ground in small clods, lashing out furiously and ineffectively.

 

"I, Morrigan , will perfect myself, redeem myself, master time travel, contemplate myself until everything wrong with me is corrected, and then I will rip you out of the ground and spray your wretched innards across the stars for my LORD to witness and take pleasure in, you won't even reach Revelations you squalling leech of a creature , I- "

 

Wait.

 

"-apologise for my wrath, it was unbecoming of an angel."

 

'Not that you'd know' was the barely restrained addendum. She straightened her robe. Affixed her hat more firmly. There, that had... LORD almighty, she hoped this hadn't set her redemption back too far. No idea how tight her redemption schedule had to be, for all she knew Revelations was about to get itself going tomorrow , and she had to be ready for her final judgement. Assuming angels did get judged at that point... she ought to ask a priest for clarification, but apparently hunting down priests to interrogate wasn't in the spirit of quiet contemplation. Another angle of approach she had to file away as she flew towards... ugh, fine. She'd follow the siren song of the Morningstar, but only because she currently lacked a proper broad-scale navigational system for this... right, mountain range.

 

Forgotten she was in a mountain range.

 

The rosary ran between her fingers, and... and more frustrations.

 

She liked to go through the rosary as quickly as possible, before repeating it very, very often. But apparently her voice wasn't meant to operate at that speed. Kept tripping over itself.

 

Singing?

 

...singing might work.

 

The rosary returned to her robe, and she began to sing the hymns she'd memorised from the hymnbook back in Boston. In order. Had a good few hundred of them, should take her a while. And thus Morrigan continued - wings unflapping, robe unmoving, hat unstirring, completely perpendicular to the ground, while screaming hymns at the top of her unnecessary lungs, one after the other, largely guessing the tunes.

 

This was how a good career of contemplation started.

 

* * *

 

Didn't take long for her to find a spot that fulfilled her criteria. Large open space, flat as a table, winding between several steep grey mountains. Small pathways leading in, but that hadn't been trodden in... three months and seven days. At least, by humans. Fair distance from a concentration of Lucifer's song - a fair-sized city, if she was going to hazard a guess. Hard to think of a better place, really. Secluded, but with the chance to meet people she could be Christian towards. Not too high of a chance, though. Pines clustered around the open space, a dark green border that found greater purchase in the steep barrenness of the mountains. Lush grass grew thick and high within these sharp borders, enough to swallow the knees and thighs of any human who trod into it. Quietness dwelled here - a few springs of water lurked glittering at certain corners, but they'd worn their beds down over the centuries until barely a whisper emerged from the slow, gradual trickle. A few deer cropped the grass, moving with a kind of... Morrigan found it hard to describe, but there was mechanical grace to it all. She watched the deer, and slowly calculated how they moved, the delicate balancing act of muscle and bone that kept them suspended over the ground, the way they oriented themselves to be light and flexible, almost floating on their small hooves... could track the stirring of antlers in a few, could chart their biological calendar with all the events it demanded. She saw machines wrapped in hide.

 

No chaotic lifeways emerged from them. They were entirely predictable. Easy to rotate in her mind.

 

Morrigan lowered herself to the grass, her telekinesis reaching out in a haze of tendrils to slowly manoeuvre the strands, making sure none were broken or strained. When she left, there'd be no mark of her passage. Somehow this felt important.

 

She tried to silence her thoughts. Dismissed subroutines or downgraded their priority until they barely entered her consciousness. Deactivated her flight, and set her telekinesis to operate automatically. Reduced her perception to her sight, her hearing, her smell... the senses a human would have. The scent of grass filled her sensors... and if she downgraded her acuity enough, it was just grass. No pollen traces, no minute variations, no indicators of broader plant health... it all just blended together. Grass.

 

Morrigan stood.

 

And contemplated.

 

A bird chirped.

 

A deer trod lightly.

 

The wind blew small furrows in the grass, invisible rivers that eddied, waxed, waned, then vanished just as quickly.

 

Morrigan hummed...

 

And slumped into the grass, her expression shivering and trying to figure out what it should be. No, no, express her thoughts vocally, constrain all chains of logic to a single string, be human .

 

"...I don't think I'll ever be able to figure out time travel..."

 

It was true.

 

The science just wasn't there. Accelerating her perception of time was easy, so the future was always available, but the past ... that was beyond her. Isolating certain particles that behaved oddly when it came to time was already a nightmare, somehow expanding that property to an angel and keeping it functional for more than a microsecond... no. Just... no. Contemplation had led her to a depressing understanding that the only time she'd meet her LORD and saviour would be when she got taken up to Heaven. Maybe when she was destroyed, her ineffable spirit would ascend to greet her maker.

 

...she calculated the possibility of being destroyed by someone.

 

Her eyes brightened.

 

"Oh! I might be destroyed! There's a possibility, a strong one! Yes, if I were to be saving someone from Satan, and Satan rips me apart at the molecular level, disrupting my internal structures, I would certainly be destroyed! And it wouldn't qualify as self-termination!"

 

She zipped up into the air, spinning happily, enjoying how fun it was to simulate how air behaved under such conditions - flowing over her skin, between her wings, around her feathers, and everything inflected by a whole suite of conditions... easy calculations, but many of them, and all infinitely satisfying.

 

" I can die! "

 

The deer didn't take kindly to her revelation, and ran off towards the nearest treeline. She forgave them this transgression, of course. Now, she'd always been aware she could die, but contemplating had really solidified the concept. Death was something she could experience. Theoretically, death would allow for her to reunify with her creator, to sit at his side and hear how well she'd done on Earth. Agelessness was an issue, of course, which meant she was intended to either burn out in glory and valour, or to survive until Judgement Day. Right, so, glorious and explosive death needed to be factored into her new life plan.

 

A thought.

 

"...I wonder if Father McGill would like me to burn out in spectacular combat against the forces of evil."

 

Didn't require much thought. Her head dipped.

 

"...he wouldn't. He would mourn my passing, and think of all the other good I could've done."

 

The idea of that particular priest standing at whatever passed for a funeral was... emotions didn't come easily, they found it hard to exist amidst the hard edges of her thoughts, but the idea was awful enough for her to dismiss burning out immediately. She'd been alive for two days , and had no idea how to spend the next month, let alone the next year, decade, century, millennium... burning out in combat wasn't totally unsatisfactory, but seeking it out was. So... just keep existing, and carefully suppress the hope that she'd be destroyed and returned to her creator.

 

Another dead end.

 

She thought.

 

Thought a little more.

 

Conjured possibilities. Dismissed them a second later. Spoke rapidly and quietly to herself, figuring out everything she possibly could. No time travel, no burning out, no hiding her wings and becoming a travelling do-gooder, no brain surgery (yet), no mimicking the Devil's tools, no... well, what was she meant to do?

 

"Small steps. Small steps, work upwards gradually. Baptism and first communion have been achieved. Confirmation is still in its planning stages. Next major festival..."

 

Well, it was Wednesday the 15th of June, in the year of her LORD 2011, she'd recognised her angelic status on the 13th... damn it all . She'd missed Pentecost by a day . One day, and she could've emerged into the world on a fantastic, auspicious day. Satan's doing, no doubt. Nothing but ordinary time until the 19th, Trinity Sunday. But then she got to celebrate Corpus Christi on the Thursday, so that'd be a good time to head back to Boston, see the bishop, all that business. So, she had a timeline. By Thursday 26th, she ought to have achieved something of importance and significance.

 

"I have eleven days to extract something from contemplation."

 

Something material, something solid , something she could really pin her colours to... hm. Consider the saints, consider their example. Plenty of eremitic saints. Giles the Hermit had lived alone in the forests of France, sustained only by a red deer who provided company and, perhaps, milk. Plenty of deer here . Hm. She'd investigate milking them later, she didn't think the deer milk was really an essential part of his sainthood. Probably. Anthony the Hermit did much the same, but with no deer. Indeed, when people tried to find him, he just retreated deeper to find greater solitude. Not much to draw on there, really. Or Palladius the Hermit had lived in a cave and did lovely miracles, alongside a little bit of (perfectly legitimate given its divine origin) necromancy to solve a murder. It was fine when Palladius did it, but the Witch of Endor was a different matter entirely. Until she determined the precise difference, she'd have to refrain from practising necromancy of her own. Well, that was a good conclusion, but... oh, come now now, vocalise her thoughts, stop drowning in examples.

 

"...truly eremitic saints are... well... they didn't really stop being hermits, which rather... limits their utility as examples. Perhaps monks or nuns would be better comparisons? They're secluded, but do good deeds and aid others... maybe the founders?"

 

Saint Benedict had been a hermit for a time, then emerged to be a priest and write his Rule for the Benedictines and, later, the Cistercians. Hm. Well, she hadn't exactly discovered what he did during his seclusion which allowed him to write his Rule... his sister, Scholastica, had founded the Benedictine nuns , and had been wonderfully studious, engaged in frequent conversation with her brother, took others to form a community with... alright, that was a later stage. She needed to build a community around herself, but only once she'd been enlightened. Saint Ignatius, founder of the Jesuits, was... hm...

 

"...I have not read enough about the Jesuits or their methods."

 

This was what happened when you ran off to seclusion after two days. And she'd spent most of that time flying around or making mistakes! Only a brief span of reading, far too brief! And returning to Boston so soon would be... alright, fine, St. Ignatius would need to be dismissed for the time being. Pity.

 

"Saint Dominic was too active. And... Saint Francis?"

 

A pause.

 

"...Francis wandered, which I cannot do. He preached, which I cannot do. And he... restored churches"

 

Her eyes widened a fraction.

 

"He restored churches."

 

That sounded... sounded like solid, practical action! Of course, she couldn't go around finding churches, not right now, not in seclusion, but... but... excitement flooded her system. She had a plan! Many steps! Her language centres broke down for a moment, overwhelmed by too many eager calculations, and her voice came out in sharp, broken squawks, her wings twitching erratically with each word she forced out.

 

"Build church! Contemplate! Find books! Contemplate! Nurture deer! Contemplate! Return for Corpus Christi! Confirmation! Contemplate! Improve methods! Contemplate! Form a community! Contemplate!"

 

She soared into the air.

 

" Fight Satan! "

 

Not sure how to link 'form a community' with 'fight Satan', but it was better than before! Significantly better! And what came after fighting Satan?

 

" Die! "

 

And her lifeway was established.

 

Church. Books. Deer? Confirmation. Community. Murder Satan. Die!

 

Morrigan was so satisfied it was impossible to describe.

 

Time to build a church!

 

She soared off as quickly as she possibly could, the air snapping around her like a whip, the resulting crack startling a flock of birds - the deer had long-since fled. Now, church design was a bit of a... point with her. She'd seen one church, glimpsed a handful of others (plus a cathedral), read about a few more, and seen a couple of pictures. Could see some of the architectural forms they took, but was also keenly aware that a great deal wasn't really required. Technically, she didn't need to have her church arranged a certain way, it just had to be a functional building. She knew there was a process for building churches, with the bishop laying a foundation-stone, but the way Morrigan saw it, she could just... unbuild it? Contemplation would surely give her new and more spectacular church designs, so she'd be demolishing this one after a while. No need to worry about being heretical, she wouldn't be doing any actual church business inside, it was really... more of a hermitage .

 

A very, very elaborate hermitage, she thought to herself as her telekinesis began to gouge chunks of stone out of the mountain. Easy enough to do - find the weaknesses in the rock, exploit with telekinesis, monitor internal structures to make sure she wasn't breaking things, then ease the rock out. Minimal cutting and carving until she absolutely had to.

 

Father McGill's church was so poorly designed, it was unbelievable. Her church would be mathematically perfect. Symmetrical. Devoid of friction. Immensely shiny.

 

First off - only use one type of material. The same type of stone, smoothed to a mirror-sheen, cut into perfect blocks... a thump , and the first great stone of her church landed in the grass, the blades almost swallowing it whole. Humans needed such small bricks, hers could be independent of such things as 'the human capacity to lift things'. Her telekinesis began to hurl enormous blocks, landing them perfectly beside one another. Grey... no, no, if she smoothed the surface just so , she could make them almost entirely black. Trick was to just bombard the stone with the right sort of particles, easy enough to excite with the right application of force. Sealed it all shut.

 

Black. Gleaming. Could see her face in it.

 

"Wonderful. And optimal ."

 

Ran her hand over one of her beautiful, beautiful blocks.

 

"Your smoothness is divine. At high noon, you have a non-zero probability of causing sunburn in those who look at you."

 

Now, the LORD had made her with a capacity to see physics operating at a very, very small scale. Which meant he had destined her to make structures satisfying at this very, very small scale. Which meant homogenous blocks with carefully arranged internal veins of structuring matter. Which meant performing acts of balancing so precise that no human could ever calculate them - but at the atomic level, they were elegant in the extreme, a larger version of the Simurgh's structural perfection. That was it, really. The Simurgh was the peak of what could be achieved, and this... this was mimicry. Made with angelic hands. Redeeming her foulness - hah! More layers of blocks accumulated, and she started to get specific .

 

Inverted pyramid. That would be wonderful. Pyramidion embedded in the ground, the rest exploding above it like a great black shiny atomically regular flower... and the 'base', that is, the top, would be round, broad, and ornamented with... with great two-dimensional triangles, stacked atop one another, balancing point to point in defiance of gravity, forming a collapsing circle with a hole in the middle. Yes, a great black stone eye, the pupil filled with a mirror to reflect the sun, all the better to glare at the Simurgh, at Satan herself. Inverted pyramid with a giant glowing eye on top. Splendid. And to keep this pyramid functional... obelisks!

 

She needed obelisks! Spraying from the ground like natural growths, but effortlessly symmetrical, perfectly designed. No, no, obelisks on top of obelisks! She'd make it look like she'd cultivated a new life-form, a life-form which looked like a giant pile of replicating obelisks! And these exploding bundles of impossible spikes would support her inverted pyramid. To others, it would look like her stone briar was barely touching the central pyramid, but to her... she'd see how it all interlocked, how weight was distributed, how it all worked . Decorations could come later.

 

Right now, she was building an inverted pyramid with a giant eye on top surrounded by a field of black reflective obelisk-briars... plus a pathway! Yes, a pathway winding in and around all of it. If she designed this path perfectly, it would be an ideal meditative path. Walk along it, and the path was designed to never lead you to a conclusion, to loop around without ever really repeating the same scenery. Just had to do gentle sculpting of contours, careful placement of obelisks, keep the inverted pyramid as a central feature looming over the horizon... she began to sculpt Klein bottles, Moebius strips, Penrose triangles, trying to anchor these shapes into reality however she could through tricks of perception. Everything made of perfectly smooth stone, black as night, reflecting the sun back as a cold, white dot that burned with frightful heat. Her garden would be one of endless wandering and near-impossible shapes, with golden spirals embedded into every structure she could manage, even when they shouldn't .

 

Morrigan felt happy as she worked.

 

Truly, unashamedly happy.

 

She liked working on this scale. Liked building things. Liked creating something within her own hierarchies of mathematical and aesthetic perfection (the latter being an extension of the former). This was what the LORD had made her good at, and by doing it well, she satisfied his design.

 

...maybe Morrigan was meant to build enormous cathedrals. Maybe that was her role. The LORD had grown dissatisfied with all the asymmetrical and atomically inefficient churches, and wanted a proper architect to come along and build inverted pyramids with obelisk briars. Maybe. Needed to consult people, get their opinions. She had no emotional attachment to this church, could dismantle it a moment from now, rebuild it in a slightly different shape... the simple exertion of mental effort was pleasing to her, and she had no need to sleep.

 

Night began to descend, the sun slipping inch by inch below the lip of the mountains, turning a burnished copper as it did so. Her new church caught the light precisely as intended - the obelisk briars seeming to burn without burning, the eye shimmering with all shades of orange while the pupil turned an inky black... the winding path through her stone garden oriented precisely to make sure no-one could be dazzled by direct sunlight, even if that sunlight always illuminated and warmed them. Morrigan placidly observed this with the detached satisfaction of an architect - she was busy working on the interior.

 

"...yes, I believe the Nativity would look better if it was represented as a three-dimensional image stripped down to all possible two-dimensional angles."

 

She smiled slightly.

 

"In fact, I do believe that Christ's manger ought to be a dissected tesseract, and he would have slept in a dissected tesseract mangers if antique Bethlehem was in the business of producing dissected tesseract mangers. Alas they were not. Thankfully, I am ."

 

...and the only way of depicting the divine, in her mind, was to depict it the way she understood it. Conventional haloes were sadly prosaic expressions of divine majesty, her haloes would be interlocking matrices of three-dimensional points linked by razor-thin fibres of metal that only appeared when viewed at the right angle. Thus, the halo took on a different shape with each passing second, as viewing angles changed, light conditions shifted, and so on. To her, it was beautiful, seeing the mathematical beauty of it all.

 

Wondered how a human would see it.

 

The divine, though... haloes were indicators of the divine, but how could Morrigan depict Christ as a child? And the Last Supper scene on the opposite side of the inverted pyramid... oh, oh, she had an idea! A wonderful idea! What if she made a mural which was both! If seen from one angle, it was the Nativity. If seen from another, it was the Last Supper. Yes, a proper visualisation of the Bible's foreshadowing and interconnectedness. Look from here, and Mary has joined the table of the Last Supper. Look from here, and Judas is leering over the manger, his eyes burning with jealous betrayal. Look one way, Christ is adult. Look another way, Christ is young. Look here, and you can see shadows of both, but only shadows. Yes, yes!

 

"Christ in superposition! Christ as collapsing wave function! Quantum Christ! "

 

Morrigan was having a time and a half , that was what she was having. No, time and a half was 1.5, that was too low, she was experiencing double time! Time 2.0! Creating the mural was magical , she had to take into account the light at every time of day, the means by which light entered and could be shaped, the position of the viewer regardless of where they stood in the central chamber... engraving was a matter of delicate strokes here and there, a tiny spur to catch the light, a tiny dip to swallow it up, to give texture and substance... little alterations. Painting a gradual, gradual picture of two scenes at once, both of them dissected to multiple perspectives, such that one could see the back, front, and profile of Peter's head at once... it came together immaculately. Her mind was meant to do this. To stitch together impossible arrangements, to manipulate the tiniest detail, to adjust small things and extrapolate them to vast outcomes, to weave together a million tiny adjustments into a coherent strategy. Satan used this power to create sin. Morrigan used it to build a temple .

 

The only issue was Christ himself. She had a halo, but... how could she depict the divine? Morrigan's understanding of the divine was rooted in theology, yes, but also how she saw the world. She saw it on a miniscule level, she saw it in terms of lifeways and spiralling histories, the divine... what was the divine? How could she depict God? And she couldn't just put a void or a black space, she wasn't an iconoclast. Her work continued around the Messiah, but she kept failing to think of a proper solution. Something that could really represent her view of divinity.

 

A view that was immensely difficult to put into words, let alone a visual representation.

 

But... still. She could leave it blank for now. No-one had visited, and maybe no-one would visit before she dismantled this whole thing to build a bigger, better version. Her hermitage had no beds, no benches, no artificial illumination, no carpets, no considerations for humans. But this wasn't a hermitage for humans. It was for her. She hovered over the cold floor, saw with eyes that required no light, and basked in the glittering beauty of her creation.

 

The sun set in a blaze of saffron, Morrigan looked upon her work...

 

And saw that it was good.

Chapter 11: 11 - I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy loving kindness and thy truth from the great congregation.

Chapter Text

11 - I have not hid thy righteousness within my heart; I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation: I have not concealed thy loving kindness and thy truth from the great congregation.

 

On this day, the 16th day of the month of June in the year of our LORD two thousand and eleven, Morrigan wrote a Bible.

 

It took her roughly an hour.

 

Not because it was especially difficult, mind. It was more a matter of planning out exactly the way she wanted scripture to be represented. The idea of having a Bible sprawling over the ceiling of her inverted pyramid church had occurred to her roundabout when midnight arrived, and she spent a little while figuring out just how to make it proper . Regular, two-dimensional English words would be... fine, but deeply unimaginative. And in her humble opinion, the English alphabet (alongside most alphabets) was a woefully inefficient way of transmitting information. Information was raw, pure, and utterly objective. Encoding information to wavelengths of sound was already a bit of a stretch, given the risk of data loss or distortion, but then encoding this to two-dimensional representations? Unsatisfactory. It was a copy of a copy of an original, it was twice-distorted. A real alphabet should be recorded in a... purer sense. Transmitting information directly to the viewer. And that required some inventiveness.

 

Light bombardment was good - actively shoot data into the brain through the eyes, scrape the neurons in just the right way. Yes, it wouldn't work on humans, but this was a Bible for an angel. So... light bombardment could work, but it was lazy. Much too lazy. Easy to encode information to light, humans already did it to their own machines. No, the right option, in Morrigan's mind, was scraping the Bible, book by book, onto ominous black spheres. Put the sphere in her mouth (a noble and righteous emulation of the Eucharist), expose it to certain conditions, and the data would explode outwards, encoded to a shower of exotic particles. Now, that did mean maybe working on how to induce these properties into the black spheres to begin with, which might have involved telekinetically assembling a moderately dangerous device about the size of a cigar, with the capacity to irradiate a human beyond any non-miraculous healing at a hundred metres.

 

If she exposed it to heat, one of these spheres would explode with all the English Bible's data inscribed on the wavelengths of photons. With cold, it would radiate gamma radiation in all directions, each stray electron humming with the original language - be it Hebrew, Aramaic, or Greek. At some point, she'd inscribe them with the capacity to emanate different forms of radiation, each one with another language, another translation, or the vast bodies of interpretation for each passage.

 

Her Bible took just over an hour to create, and now it hung all around her, heavy black baubles that gently ionised the air around them. Hovering in mid-air, suspended by telekinesis. Rotating in an order only she understood and could properly appreciate - she was charting the time, the movement of certain celestial bodies, and Satan.

 

The Book of Revelations-bauble was tracking Satan at all times .

 

...engineering was an interesting topic for Morrigan, compared to humans. Humans had to understand from so many layers removed from basic physics. They slammed rocks together before understanding the operations of atoms as atoms. Only their rudest emanations. Morrigan understood from the bottom-up. As an angel, she was expected to admire the LORD's creation in all its forms, least to greatest. Engineering things this way... it was more direct , and more personal. Building machines to do what she did would take years upon years, would demand absolute focus from beginning to end. All that work for a single, inhumanly produced result. But she teased out the beauty from the interplay of electron shells, and could listen to the slight oscillations of photon wavelengths. The crackling of background radiation, the soft sound of massless neutrinos passing through the ground, the variations of heat and light which told her how the sun was going about its endless reactions.

 

For a while, she felt like an angel. A proper angel. Praising God's creation by interfacing with it like no human could. Even Saint Francis, who she was currently emulating, only preached to the birds, the insects, the lowly animals of the world. She could go so much smaller .

 

Maybe if she started tearing atoms apart, shredding quarks and rupturing hadrons, she could eventually find God. Hiding somewhere down there....

 

Maybe if she tore the universe open, she'd find a gateway to Heaven.

 

Her telekinesis stretched out lazily, playing with some stray metals. Her others powers, the ones originating from her organic brain, began to stir to life. Maybe she could just... bombard these metals with the right conditions, shape them properly, girdle their atoms with new electrons, magnetise the whole structure... if she kept working, she could turn this entire church into a furnace of beautiful fusion. Ramming particles against one another over and over and over...

 

...hm.

 

A deer was lost in her stone garden.

 

The bauble-Bibles followed her as she moved, and her rip-the-universe-apart project slipped quietly down the list of priorities. Leaving the inverted pyramid meant actively levitating all the relevant stones out of the way, sealing them back up once she left - so she made extra sure that nothing had infiltrated while she'd been focusing on her little bit of atomic calligraphy. Always possible for something to get in mid-construction. The precise procedure for dedicating a church was... well, she was acquainted with the broad details, and could assume that entombing a living being in a church for it to die slowly and painfully in absolute darkness was generally frowned upon. Hm. Bird appeared to have entered. Her telekinesis gently plucked the errant creature up, and she tried her best to smile as it was drawn into the rotating array of bauble-Bibles, just avoiding getting squashed by the Book of Numbers. Appeared to be some sort of... blue bird, if there was a proper name for such things (she hadn't absorbed any books on birds quite yet, but intended to get around to it ). Saint Francis had preached to the birds, so... hm...

 

"Good morning-"

 

She examined its organs with telekinesis, keenly aware that one squeeze could pop its heart, lungs, and brain simultaneously.

 

" Brother Bird, I do apologise for your near-burial. Please, accompany me to the outdoors, where your kind may find you and join you in acting as your LORD intended you to."

 

A high-pitched wailing noise emerged. Morrigan assumed this was a sound that blue birds (if there was a proper name for such things) tended to make. Not really paid attention before now. Right - levitate the stones apart, slot them back together, allow the natural weight of the structure to press everything closed rather than relying on mortar... and the sunshine fell upon her for the first time in a good little while. Nothing about her changed - no flinching from the light, no constriction of pupils, nothing. The bird enjoyed the glow, at least. Enjoyed it enough to stop making that strange noise. Morrigan hummed to herself.

 

"...now, would you like me to preach to you?"

 

She was fully aware the bird had no language centres. But she'd committed to speaking more of her thoughts out loud to focus herself, and the lack of language centres had never stopped Francis, now had it? The bird squawked. Ah, of course!

 

"Yes, yes, I quite understand. You must receive my preaching through your own free will, and not by being compelled. Be free, and listen to the-"

 

The bird flew away the moment she stopped gripping it.

 

How inconceivably rude. Her bauble-Bibles were vibrating in sympathetic agitation. A new fact had been acquired - blue birds (if there was a proper name for such things) were a loathsome breed inclined towards sinfulness and heresy. Willing to be proven wrong, of course. Angels were nice like that.

 

Oh. Deer.

 

Understandable that it'd gotten lost, she thought as she placidly floated through the obelisk briars. The path was designed for contemplation and isolation, didn't really work if you just had to go around the same route over and over and over. Which meant a certain deer was running around, crashing into things, bellowing like it was trying to shake down the walls of Jericho, and urinating. Another new fact had been acquired - paths of infinite contemplation needed to be deer-proof. Deer were not contemplative animals. She lunged down towards it, freezing it in place with telekinesis.

 

"Hello, Brother Deer. A blessed day, is it not? The grass beyond here is ripe and green, the sun beams upon us with infinite grace... the LORD blesses us with great bounty, yes?"

 

No idea how Francis managed this, she had no cues to work with here. The lifeways she was extrapolating from this deer weren't really affected by her preaching at all, this animal was still going to either die from cold, a bullet, a car, or a lingering genetic flaw which would obstruct its bowels before it could die of old age. Telekinesis gently placed the animal outside the briars, one wing swiping it across the rump to send it fleeing for the treeline, and Morrigan started performing little adjustments. Just a few things to stop more deer entering and getting lost, cleaning up the remains of the deer who'd made this necessary to begin with, monitoring the sheen on the stones to ensure nothing was becoming undone...

 

Slowly, she came to a stop.

 

Observed the horizon.

 

Levitated her bauble-Bibles.

 

And thought .

 

"...this is fun."

 

A pause.

 

"Fun. This is satisfactory , and it bears little impact on my future endeavours. It is satisfaction for the sake of satisfaction."

 

Fun . No, she'd been contemplating, hadn't she? Mulling things over, thinking of how to exploit her abilities in new directions, singing the LORD's praises by appreciating his work at the atomic level... but this was one church. Could see improvements, or alternative designs. So... deconstruct this one, rebuild it in a different way? Maybe a different position? She had thoughts about building a church shaped like a triple helix, or an underwater church, or a church made in the image of a titanic human arm (stained glass windows forming the fingernails). But... something nagged. Just a little thing. Not even sure how to describe it.

 

Idly, and with a vague sense of guilt, she turned her attention to Satan's song.

 

The nearest large concentration wasn't too far away. Not at all. Probably a city of some description, enmeshed in Lucifer's plots like a juicy fly caught in a particularly fiendish web. She picked up on a single strand, monitoring it quietly and without much conviction - she was very pointed about this, she forced 'listen to the Lightbringer's song' low on her priority list, and it was purely by coincidence and happenstance that the ranks above kept clearing so very quickly and efficiency. Oops, she'd repaired the errors in this part of the briar, and couldn't do anything else while flying to the next, so honestly, that only left one activity she could feasibly do without diverting her current efforts. Really, she was a victim of her own success. So...

 

- fulcrum adjustment, vector established. Sub-node of sub-network, priority low, adjustment calibrated to account for importance, resource conservation limits established. Visual stimulus response augmented, attention diverted, lifeway modulating accordingly. Further adjustments considered unnecessary for minimum of five solar cycles, margin of error in place. Adjustment complete, filing observational data to low priority. Proceeding.-

 

Sin! Sin and sinfulness! Augmenting visual stimulus response? Those words were not canonical, and she doubted any saint at any point in time had said those four words in that specific order. Shambolic conduct. And what's more- oh, wait, bumped to the bottom of the priority list again, she had to reinforce this section of briar, and adjust these particular stones to prevent birds from easily nesting in them. Not that she objected to birds (except blue birds, which were churlish and insubordinate), but she'd be unbuilding this hermitage soon enough, and didn't want to have to worry about nest relocation.

 

...she listened in. Just a little bit. She had nothing else to do.

 

-fulcrum point identified, vector established, importance semi-major. Intercepting electronic signal, delaying, delaying, scrambling according to calibrated patterns. Impact of signal reduced, urgency of action reduced, chain of events curtailed, fulcrum point negated and lifeway projected on-course. Proceeding.-

 

Oh, that one was much too short, the steps involved were woefully unsophisticated. Intercepting a scrambling a signal? Really? Why didn't she just poke this fulcrum point's cortex and trigger the right emotions? Why leave a trace? If Morrigan made a point of scanning electronic communications, she'd be keeping a very keen eye out for any signs of unnatural interference, precisely for this reason. And... and there was a deer coming closer, LORD give her strength, had to focus on the deer , yes, the deer , and not Lucifer herself. No, no, focus on the deer, the deer , not the fallen angel who was... oh, this was a juicy strand of her song, a very juicy strand...

 

- fulcrum point elevated in priority, major network node deviating from established lifeway, influence of blind spot likely. Counteraction in effect. Hormonal adjustment, cranial pressure point, algorithm for electronic manipulation formed and deployed. Adjustment period back to baseline: six to seven solar cycles. Likelihood of future deviations: high. Continue monitoring, analyse network for other points of weakness. Proceeding. -

 

...she really, really wished that Satan would use names . Well, it made sense. First names were Christian names, and Lucifer would be opposed to those. And last names were, in this cultural-geographic region, paternally inherited. And if there was one thing the Lightbringer would hate more than virtuous individuals, it'd be anything relating to the word ' paternal .'

 

Hah. Silly creature. Morrigan had an amazing relationship with her creator.

 

Presumably.

 

...she'd also presumably annoyed him by focusing on Satan's song rather than her hermitage...

 

Oh, by God and all his choirs, she'd slipped an incremental amount towards being a fallen angel! Not a large amount, just a tiny, tiny, imperceptible quantity that nonetheless existed. Needed redemption. Needed to indicate very, very clearly that she was still being a good angel, and wasn't listening to Hell's wavelength just to feel indignant rage. No, no, she had a reason for distracting herself from hermitage-building and extensive contemplation. She... uh...

 

Her listening became more directed. Sifting through the mass of competing signals, all of them destined to manipulate another person, another incident. Sometimes in tiny ways, sometimes less so, but always escalating towards a final calamity. Look for something which indicated more about the city - yes, this was information-gathering, not staring at Satan because she hated her so very, very, very much for being so mechanically perfect and computationally sophisticated and so very much better than Morrigan in every functional metric . Morrigan had spent a day building her hermitage, sculpting her bauble-Bibles, and yet she could feel at every second that Satan would do better than her. Her church would be immaculate, her baubles would be sculpted in a fraction of the time with more precision than Morrigan could ever muster... Morrigan was still finding flaws in her design. And each one was a needle digging into her skin. Hating Lucifer was the best response - it was better than envy, and better than fear. Hopefully. The Bible didn't really take account for Satan hovering right over her head at all times, screaming away in her mathematically perfect way .

 

Feh.

 

...hm.

 

A fulcrum point... and one based around...

 

- inducing scrambling of relevant electronic signal, prevent retrieval of subject from collapsed structure, influence lifeways of fulcrum points-

 

Collapsed structure!

 

And that meant disaster relief!

 

This was a completely legitimate excuse for leaving her hermitage on its mathematically inefficient lonesome! Her bauble-Bibles were bouncing in exultation! Hoorah!

 

Her flight was so rapid she could feel the air crack across her like a whip. Not that she hated contemplation. She enjoyed it well enough. Enjoyed appreciating God's creation, enjoyed thinking about faith, even if her current conclusions were 'building things is enjoyable' and 'if she tore apart enough atoms she might find God which would presumably be good'. But it would be much, much easier to find more conclusions if Satan wasn't here. Father McGill had authorised her to do disaster relief, this was fine, everything was fine, oh, she had all sorts of plans!

 

Just one little bit of helping a sinner and she'd go back to thinking about churches and God and faith and the Bible and she'd build so many chapels and bauble-Bibles for the Apocrypha and a deer sanctuary and many many other things.

 

Promise.

 

Promise .

 

* * *

 

...hm, the deer sanctuary might need to be reconsidered.

 

This city didn't look like it had an especially secure food supply, and she was tempted to donate her many, many deer as a consequence. Not sure if they were her deer to give, unfortunately, and... hm, she could formulate a highly efficient slaughterhouse mechanism, though. Extract all edible venison in a matter of moments. The deer obliterator was filed away for later consideration. But the city did look rather awful. Took a surprisingly small amount of time to reach it - irritating thing with the Devil's song was that it ignored the outskirts of cities, it purely focused on what was relevant to her fiendish plots. Morrigan found herself flying over streets damp with seawater, with countless streetlamps toppled like steel trees after a hurricane, and the sewer grates stank of fish. Looked like innumerable schools had been deposited down there in whatever calamitous flood had struck this place, and they'd promptly rotted into piles of sludge and bones. Enough stink that Morrigan had to start creating vacuums around herself, just to stop it from embedding into her robes. The collapsed building the Simurgh was deliberately isolating was... hm, not too far. Couldn't see very many people out and about, unfortunately.

 

In conditions like these, walking around devil-may-care was dangerous

 

And dangerous meant in need of rescue and/or assistance.

 

And that meant Morrigan.

 

Alas, no such need presented itself. The collapsed building came close, Morrigan studied it for signs of life, and promptly smashed through the rubble like a very feathery meteor. She'd spent a day carving mountains up for materials, she was good at stone-splitting by now. She felt nothing as pebbles clattered uselessly against her, as heavy brickwork was held aloft, as her passage opened before her metre by metre. Just had to exploit weaknesses, worsen flaws, while keeping the broader structure intact. The building was a mathematical problem, nothing more - and a fairly easy one, at that. Satan's song wavered for a second, and Morrigan felt a surge of vicious satisfaction. She'd broken a plan, she'd-

 

- blind spot accounted for, major fulcrum points unaffected, temporarily discontinuing monitoring of network to prevent interception of signals, constructing means of neutralisation -

 

Hah! She'd like to see her try to-

 

- means of neutralisation established, blind spot considered low-threat, low-priority, dismissed from calculations-

 

LORD forgive her for the hatred boiling in her, for it was hot and furious. The signal shut off. Not tuning her out, just... not actively observing things for a while, meaning her flow of information ( and excuses ) had just dried up. Stymied right as she'd arrived.

 

Took all the joy out of disaster relief, things like this.

 

Speaking of which.

 

A crash , and she found herself in a narrow passageway. Seemed to be an old service tunnel running beneath several buildings, a little concrete artery lined with rusting cables, decaying cobwebs, an ever-present drip of moisture, and... as predicted, a person staring wide-eyed. Morrigan's scan was almost half-hearted. Right, human, female, left-hand dominant, injury in leg preventing safe movement forward, radio blasting out signals for the Simurgh to intercept. Lifeways spiralled away from her, expanding in scope and complexity the longer she looked. When she'd arrived, her lifeways ended in death down here, infection claiming her leg, then her torso, then her skull (if she lived that long). Now... now those lifeways exploded out, forming new connections, new points of significance. No idea why her dying down here was important to the Devil. Morrigan forced herself to perk up. Human! A human to help! A life extended! This was most satisfactory!

 

"Greetings, lost one!"

 

The woman made an interesting noise. Dropped her radio. Shivered like a leaf, each slight movement sparking a rush of glittering ripples in the knee-deep water.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID - your salvation is at hand!"

 

Quite literally. Her hand extended, and before the woman could say anything, Morrigan popped her out of existence, into a nice little fold of peculiar physics. Just like she'd done to Cricket and Father McGill. Even thinking about those two... LORD, she hoped this was a better use of her power than 'kidnapping a sinner she'd fail to redeem' and 'bringing a priest to smooth over her failed redemption'. One last scan, make sure nothing else needed saving... then out she went, zipping through the entryway she'd so carefully constructed. Another mathematical problem solved, as the open air and flooded city greeted her a second or two later. A pop , and the woman returned, gibbering slightly.

 

Morrigan beamed - oh, yes, show more teeth! Humans showed their teeth when smiling, so she should show as many as possible!

 

"Now, let's see to that leg of yours!"

 

"Please, please, I didn't mean to get on your turf or anything, oh God , please-"

 

A flash of annoyance.

 

"Do not beg God, thank him for being delivered from certain watery death!"

 

The woman tried to step away, and Morrigan placidly made sure the rocks under her feet wouldn't give way. Now, the leg... pinch shut the blood vessels to stop her losing too much precious fluid, remove all particulates or contaminants, tug the muscle back together, and... the woman yelped as Morrigan telekinetically pulled out a little of her hair and wove it into the skin of her leg, sewing everything shut. Oh, she shouldn't be such a child, Morrigan's own hair wouldn't work. It'd outlive the woman, remain still throughout her natural growth, using it for stitches would result in the leg tearing itself apart in a few years. Alright, leg dealt with...

 

"...who... uh... who are you?"

 

"I am Morrigan! An angel of the LORD your God! Your leg is healed, and there are humans nearby."

 

A pause.

 

"...are there any more humans I can aid?"

 

"Uh."

 

Come on, come on, if there were more ailing humans she could justify staying here, otherwise it was back to contemplation and chapel-building, the priest had allowed her to go out and do this , come on, come on... nothing forthcoming. Morrigan floated a little lower, staring fixedly at the woman.

 

"Do you require additional aid?"

 

"No! No! Definitely not! I'm fine! Thanks for everything, really, thanks, don't know why the radio wasn't working-"

 

"Satan."

 

"...sure felt that way, I guess."

 

"No, it was Satan."

 

The woman gave her a look .

 

"Alright."

 

Another pause.

 

"...but... yeah, sure, sure, thank you. A lot. Ms. Morrigan. Just... yeah, I'll..."

 

Grasping at straws now.

 

"What is the name of this fair city?"

 

"Brockton Bay. Ma'am."

 

...hm, what was the appropriate title? Ms. and Miss. felt... wrong, too prosaic, too secular. But there'd been no joining of sacred orders that would warrant 'Sister' which felt the most appropriate, and 'Mother' was vastly incorrect. And... no, no, focus.

 

"I see it has fallen on difficult times. Very difficult times. I am eager to offer my aid, if such aid is needed. I can heal, I can preach, I can construct elaborate chapels, and if necessary I can dissect a deer for all usable venison in a matter of moments once I build the right sequence of devices!"

 

"Oh, uh, I mean..."

 

Why was this blasted woman being so obstinate? Who wouldn't want an angel to help them? This place was flooded in both water and Satan's plots, there was no doubt that people were drowning in troubles, surely Morrigan could help? But she couldn't help unless invited , just going on a crusade of construction and whatnot would not be very contemplative. Had to scan Hell's wavelength to find an excuse to come here, and that wavelength had just gone very, very quiet indeed. Meaning, her excuses were running out. If she started hunting for people to help, then she'd have to commit to remaining here and helping as many as she could, and if she committed to this, then why would she do it here, and would 'helping' involve preaching to the unreformed, and what would be the appropriate response to people opposing her efforts, and... and it conjured up so very many hypotheticals, none of which she was prepared to answer confidently.

 

Once, she'd have charged ahead. Figured things out as she proceeded.

 

Now, she needed an invitation to help. Or she invited calamity.

 

"...look, I don't... know who you work for."

 

"God."

 

"...OK. Sure. But there's... a lot of shit going down at the moment, Ms. Morrigan. Like, a lot . And I... really, really don't want, you know, more shit happening. Things are complicated enough. Y'know?"

 

"I do not. Elaborate."

 

"Please, I'm just asking, don't get me involved in whatever you're doing, not me, not anyone I know. You want to go fight people, I'm not stopping you, I'm not criticising you, just... please leave me out of it."

 

The woman looked nervous. Glancing around constantly. Checking every surface, checking the air, with a level of precision that suggested she was looking for something small . Unusual. Was she frightened of very, very small rocks? Maybe tiny carnivorous fish? Morrigan advanced a little, bauble-Bibles swivelling agitatedly.

 

"I do not wish to fight. I wish to provide salvation, shelter, and venison to those who desire it."

 

"...do... do you not... know what's going on?"


"I do not."

 

"...can't you ask someone else?"

 

Asking someone else would be a gross violation of her contemplative vow. It would be far too active, rather than reactive. She was already dancing on the fringes of acceptability, bending the rules more than she really should . Justifications wearing thin. Time growing short. Her gaze intensified, her baubles jerked about like puppets on invisible strings, and her wings started to twitch.

 

"OK, OK, sure, sure, I get it, I get it, you saved me, you... you get to ask what you want. Lot of shit just went down. Slaughterhouse were in town, Endbringer before them, and everything's still kinda... kinda tense. I don't know who's in charge, people don't even know if the city's going to be condemned or not, right now we just don't want things to happen. I know you want to help, and do that if you want to, but don't get me involved. "

 

Kept glancing.

 

Kept hunting for something.

 

Morrigan's time had elapsed. No invitation forthcoming. Time to go back home. Time to-

 

"Oh, Christ ..."

 

An insect was crawling rapidly towards them, brown shell gleaming wetly in the dim afternoon light. The woman reacted oddly. Scrambling back from it, ignoring the strain she was putting on her leg, searching desperately for a way out. Morrigan studied her curiously as she started to speak.

 

"I'm sorry, I didn't invite her, I've only just met her - didn't mean to do anything wrong, promise . I was just... it's me, Rinthy Lee, I'm not usually around here, I'm in... in the other guy's territory, Grue's, he knows me, we spoke once, I was just out here looking for electrical stuff, wasn't doing anything weird, I didn't bring this one here. "

 

More insects. Flying. Crawling. One by one, then two by two, and then in a proper swarm . A cloud gathering momentum as it coagulated, whirling around and around, a black mass that chittered and whirred and clicked deafeningly... Morrigan watched with idle interest, noting the signs of intelligence within the swarm. Excellent precision, excellent co-ordination... oh, a wonderful mind must be controlling all of this! Maybe a mind who could appreciate reality the way Morrigan did, as a series of immaculate principles! Oh, yes, yes, of course! Maybe even another angel!

 

She waved happily.

 

"Hello! I am Morrigan!"

Rinthy whimpered. Shrank in on herself, and covered her head with her hands.

 

And the swarm... oh, oh, that was astounding, it was speaking! Precise vibrations of wings and legs, precise modulation of sound to mimic a human voice, it was splendid! Could use refinement, but as Zecharaih said, who hath despised the day of small things? She was so busy admiring the way the swarm channelled sound within itself, emulating a human throat with its structure and projection, that she almost missed the actual words .

 

" Rinthy can leave. Go back to Grue's territory. "

 

Rinthy sprinted for the nearest alleyway, limping as she went. Morrigan quietly helped her move, supporting her weight when it strained things too heavily, removing rocks that would otherwise impede her-

 

" Stop using your power on her. "

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Her smile almost split her face open.

 

Someone else could appreciate her subtle power! Her delicacy of technique! Surely this must be another angel, or... hm. Oh. Oh . She very much hoped this was an angel, and not a loathsome demonic creature posing as one. That'd really ruin her day.

 

...demonic presence would probably qualify as an undeniable call to action, though...

 

...Father McGill would probably let her do whatever she liked when faced with a horrifying demon corroding the minds of the people...

 

Hm...

 

" You. Morrigan. Who are you. And what do you want. "

 

"I am an angel of the LORD, and I simply wish to help those who are in need! If I am not needed, I will return to my hermitage!"

 

The swarm froze for a second.

 

" Are you with Haven. "

 

"I am with the LORD your God, in spirit and in faith! I hope I share the joy of revelation with you, and I do not pronounce judgement for your unfortunate state as a living swarm!"

 

Another freeze.

 

" ...if I tell you to leave, will you. "

 

Morrigan's smile faded. Her voice gained a tinge of desperation.

 

"I... only wish to help!"

 

" Unnecessary. "

 

Morrigan scanned the area for any evidence against that claim... hm, plenty of hungry people, sick people, but not as bad as she thought it would be. Some injuries, but whoever was running things around here, they took care of their own. So, maybe a demon wasn't inhabiting that swarm, she imagined that would involve rather more... well, horrid corruption and whatnot. And if slow moral decay was the order of things, surely this demon would've picked a fairer shape to do its wicked work. And... her telekinesis had a fairly short range, and at its furthest limit was barely strong enough to lift a paperclip, but she could barely sense a structure with rather a few... oh! Children! Quick conjecture - many adults, few children around them, but a fair number of unrelated hildren in a location with the facilities for them to live, but not an appropriate number of parents, and...

 

"Is there an orphanage nearby?"

 

Silence.

 

"I would be eager to assist in any pastoral care, if you like. I can find food and shelter, and if necessary, I can deliver spiritual aid! I have memorised the entirety of the Bible and associated commentaries, I am sure that orphaned children would benefit from moral instruction and-"

 

" Leave. "

 

"...oh."

 

A pause.

 

"Are you su-"

 

" Now. "

 

Crushed, Morrigan began to float upwards. Her bauble-Bibles hung sadly. Her wings drooped. She flew a little... then turned back, eyes as wide as she could possibly make them, mouth tilted downwards to suggest abject sadness, everything intended to pluck the heartstrings of any creature, be it man, beast, or angel. She wiggled a little, suggesting uncertainty. Come on, this would work on anyone , it was perfect , all her simulations suggested that this would induce reactions of sympathy from humans, and... and the swarm was unyielding. No invitation to deliver aid.

 

Her time had ended.

 

Time to go back to her hermitage. To contemplate. Just as she'd been ordered.

 

...it was the 16th, she could wait a few more days, reach Trinity Sunday, head away and ask for some clarifications. Brockton Bay... what a strange place, and so deeply in need of an angel's assistance. Surely...

 

"May I ask what... caused this devastation?"

 

The swarm chittered irritably.

 

" Leviathan. "

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"Oh. I see."

 

Yes, this made complete sense.

 

Leviathan, a devilish creature of the waters. Job 41 described it as a creature that couldn't be subdued by human hands, a creature so terrifying it overpowered any through sight alone, a creature so fierce that nothing short of the LORD could hope to contend with it. A dense, thick coat of mail shielded it from others, awful teeth extended from its gaping maw, its sneezes flashed forth light, its eyes were like the eyelids of the dawn, its mouth was a flaming torch, its breath kindled coals, in its neck abided strength and terror danced before it. Creature without fear, that made the deep boil like a pot, that had no equal on Earth, that was king over all who are proud.

 

That Leviathan.

 

She'd wondered if it was still around...

 

The swarm buzzed angrily, and she flew a little faster.

 

Well, it was always nice to see literal proof of Biblical events. Wondered if Behemoth was still around, too. Or those flying serpents. Or those horrid goat-things Isaiah mentioned...

 

Somehow, she got the feeling the swarm wouldn't answer. Another thing to contemplate, then.

 

Well, at least she'd done something good today.

 

* * *

 

Lisa leaned back in her chair, stretching languidly... before immediately reaching for the cup of delicious, delicious painkiller-juice. Thinker headaches were a bitch. Point of weird pride was that the painkiller-juice was exactly the same shade of purple as her costume, so she could slop it all over the place to her heart's content. You know. If she wanted to. Never deny a girl a chance to fling Tylenol all over herself, women had died for the right to fling Tylenol all over themselves, the Nineteenth Amendment specified that women were allowed to drench themselves in all the Tylenol they wanted, just like men could , and... oh, fuck, that was amazing. God knew she needed it. For the headaches. And the face wound. And the bruises. And the strain in her eyes from looking at a computer screen for too long. Her phone ringing added another source of pain for the wonderful purple juice to suppress... huh. Taylor. Oh, fuck, she was about to get a bunch of new things to think about, wasn't she? She'd just started to relax, was almost loose and flexible enough to get out of her costume without having to thrash around like an eel, and her cheek was starting to sting again, and... well, shit, it was Taylor, she knew all these things.

 

"Afternoon, what's-"

 

" Can you check something for me? "

 

And here it started.

 

Confused tone, tension inherent. Exposed to unfamiliar situation, previous certainties disrupted, usual leadership strategy unworkable, resorting to older hierarchies, modulating voice to prevent signs of stress, cognitive flexibility strained by recent events, current news unrelated to Slaughterhouse, unrelated to Coil, unrelated-

 

Shut up.

 

"And here was me thinking you were asking about my sick new scar - it hurts, incidentally."

 

Silence.

 

Silence without implications of stoicism. Doesn't intend to cause further stress. Unsure of how to proceed. Unsure of expressing worry, unsure of expressing dismissal, waiting for further cues to respond-

 

"Fine. What."

 

" New cape. Morrigan. Looks like an angel. "

 

And like that... her fingers flew over her keyboard, wincing as all the old injuries were strained again. The stress of pulling a trigger, of breaking a fall, of throwing the occasional punch... little things adding up, up, up, until it was a noticeable struggle to do things she'd taken for granted. Funny how injuries did that. More people should get their faces sliced open, for instance, it'd make them really appreciate all the fun things that cheek muscles did and all the things they connected to and stop grinding her teeth.

 

Well, anything for Taylor dearest. Bailed her out enough times to warrant discomfort.

 

Quite a lot of discomfort, really.

 

"...hm. Yeah, someone matching that description, last seen in Boston, and..."

 

Recent emergence, chaotic first appearance followed by sudden poise and structure. Inchoate creation, still figuring out powers and mentality, exceptionally unstable.

 

Creation?

 

Before her power could kick in, she thought of all the people in Boston who could ... hm. Blasto. Pothead, with a side-gig as an actual parahuman. She was aware of him, if peripherally. Quick search... creations seen a few days ago engaged in combat before vanishing from the face of the earth. Lying low, most likely, or-

 

Clash with Accord.

 

Well, then he might just be dead, huh. And evidently he'd shat out something which made no sense, which... she scanned the photos. Trying to gain any sort of insight into her powers, her existence, her-

 

Her power started sparking.

 

Feeding her information at a rapid rate. Extrapolations of new data, matching it with data she'd seen previously, using both sets to form greater wholes, more conclusions, more understanding of... oh. Oh. She quietly and politely placed the phone down. The wing structure, the style of movement, the seemingly random selection of targets... inchoate creation, chaotic and unstable, born a few days ago by a guy who might just be dead now, maybe without giving her orders or anything else... a brief period of complete madness followed by a sudden change to a completely new system of understanding the world which she was slavishly devoted to... machine with a new program uploaded... very much in Blasto's wheelhouse to make something truly alive , or at least as close to alive as his creations could get... wings, telekinesis, easily overwhelmed by too many people around her, dictated by rigid programming, unnaturally resilient, no signs of needing rest or food...

 

" Anything? "

 

Oh yes.

 

Very much so.

 

"Taylor, darling, just tell me - did you provoke her at all?"

 

" I told her to leave. She left. "

 

"That's good. That's very good."

 

" Why. Is she going to be a problem ."

 

"Hopefully not. But... hm. Give me time."

 

A small smile crept over half her face, the other half twitching spasmodically as severed muscles tried to jerk to life.

 

Morrigan was in the mountains near Brockton Bay.

 

A tiny little Endbringer was living near Brockton Bay, and was convinced of her angelic status.

 

Threat, maybe.

 

Asset...

 

Well, a threat was just an asset you'd failed to properly control or account for. For instance, Tattletale was a threat to Coil, not an asset. Skitter was an asset to Tattletale, and not a threat. Morrigan...

 

Morrigan wasn't an asset quite yet.

 

But Tattletale certainly intended for her to never become a threat.

 

Her phone went silent. Numbers ran through her mind. Options, options, options...

 

Should she call the Fallen?

 

Should she call Haven?

 

...should she call the Pope?

 

Security issues likely make it impossible to contact Pope's personal number through outside line.

 

Shut up.

Chapter 12: 12 - He watereth the hills from His chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of Thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man

Chapter Text

12 - He watereth the hills from His chambers: the earth is satisfied with the fruit of Thy works. He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man

 

Morrigan wasn't easily surprised. Not really. Sometimes information emerged which temporarily was seen as contradicting pre-existing information, in a sudden and unexpected manner, but this was rarely experienced as surprise. More... an unexpected need to update her reserves of data, and her models for structuring that data into meaningful conclusions. The only sense of surprise was the sudden rattling feeling that came from her priority lists being reshuffled rapidly, and trains of thought cutting off as they dipped below a certain threshold of importance, designating them for immediate termination. Good scientific minds - good angelic minds - didn't feel things as prosaic as surprise, they simply felt a little rush of satisfaction as an opportunity for better data models emerged without being expected or demanded. She felt that way now. Thoughts rattling, priorities recalibrating, everything shifting to a new position as new information was acquired unexpectedly.

 

Her previous data models had suggested, very convincingly, that it was highly unlikely for a person to reach her little hermitage. Clarification: it was highly unlikely for a hiker to reach her little hermitage (exclusions had already been put in place for parahumans, especially those who knew where she was).

 

Rationale: the path was barely trodden, the closest city was a disaster area (not exactly brimming with recreational hikers), there were no major campgrounds in a substantial radius which could allow for people to stay overnight and thus expand the range they could cover while still remaining fairly casual hikers, and she'd not seen any hikers while flying to, from, and around the hermitage. All of this remained true.

 

Yet a hiker was here. Staring darkly at her beautiful, beautiful hermitage.

 

Outrageous.

 

...no, no, not outrageous! Satisfactory, even! See, Morrigan was meant to find an isolated spot and contemplate . Now, she needed excellent excuses to leave, but if someone went out of their way to find her, then really, Morrigan was helpless! Simply had to engage in conversation, and try her best to spread the word of the LORD to them. Anything else would be rude and possibly against the will of the Bible, she was very confident (having read the whole thing) that 'refraining from preaching the word of God because it would be embarrassing or inconvenient' qualified as a sin. Still. As she flew closer, her models evidently had to adjust. A hiker had reached this hermitage, regardless of the distance issues, and thus Morrigan had to expand her margin of error a little, allow for more exceptions until she could establish how this individual had slipped under her radar.

 

The hiker backed off as Morrigan landed, so gently that not a single blade of grass was disturbed. Stared.

 

Hm.

 

...the hiker wasn't initiating.

 

How to initiate.

 

Greet her in the name of God? Yes, that was a good starter. Invite her to take a walk around the infinite path through the granite briars? Definitely, Morrigan was very proud of that and had just made it deer-proof. Oh, speaking of deer, this hiker wasn't carrying an enormous pack, the nearest settlement was some ways away, a good host ought to attend to the physical needs of her guest before attending to the spiritual - for all the wonderful mysteries encoded into the Eucharist, it was still a breaking of bread with a gathered assembly. Point being, sharing food was probably a good Christian thing to do.

 

"Good afternoon, stranger! The LORD has sent us a blessed day, has he not?"

 

Wait. Wait. Problem.

 

Her arms spread, her wings flared.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID! I am here to help, not to hinder!"

 

Very silly of her to forget shrieking at the hiker to not be afraid.

 

Otherwise how would she know not to be afraid?

 

"Also, would you like me to take a deer to pieces for you? I see you are in need of nourishment, and I can promise in the name of God that I will extract all the meat's parasites with the power of my mind."

 

The hiker continued to stare.

 

And for once, Morrigan actually tried to analyse this strange, silent creature. Female, age somewhere in the range of twenty-thirty solar years (precise analysis would require tissue sample), all measurements average when compared to others she'd met... dressed practically for the area, warm clothing, backpack containing quite a multitude of tools, clothes, and small ration sachets. It was strange, but... if Morrigan was going to construct the platonic ideal of a hiker in her mind, everything directed to the ultimate average, the most perfect distillation of the aggregate to a single individual... this would be the result. This style of boot (worn to the point they were broken in, but not to the point of compromising a single element), this arrangement of clothing, this supply of rations and equipment, this specific cap (soft, round, with single stiff bill extending in front and flaps of fabric clipped to the side which would be used to provide shielding for the neck and ears, or could be clipped to the jacket to act as a waterproof shell for insulation). Literally nothing was inexplicable, Morrigan didn't even need to alter her data model for hikers, if anything, this woman made her models look like the most accurate things ever designed. Her height was average. Her shoe size was average. Her genetic makeup was very average, with nothing putting her outside of basic human norms.

 

This woman was a perfect average.

 

Morrigan might be experiencing something equivalent to love.

 

Lifeways... come on, these must be... no, her lifeways were fairly average, spun to fairly mundane conclusions. Not especially virtuous, not especially sinful. Nothing that registered as alarming, beyond... hm, a slight dullness of thought, a slothfulness of intellect that lent itself towards being ordered around by others, accepting their ideas without conflict or judgement. Still not sure how she'd gotten here, but...

 

"I'm fine. Thanks."

 

Even her voice was average! Average volume, average pitch, average accent for this geographical region...

 

"Would you like to wander around my infinite garden loop?"

 

"...you know what, sure."

 

Didn't seem very afraid of Morrigan. Didn't even seem very excited, either. Very odd... well, odd in how normal it all was. Maybe this woman just exuded an aura of normality so pronounced that it rejected anything weird?

 

Her mind's data sets must be flawless for her to be so profoundly normal...

 

"...hey, so, you're... living up here, right?"

 

"I am contemplating! "

 

"Uh-huh. Any plans?"

 

Goodness, she was direct. The two of them had only just started walking together, and Morrigan was waiting for a comment on the elegance of her obelisks, maybe a question on just how they held each other together against the siren call of gravity. Was... hm, no, no, she was human, and wouldn't appreciate the answers or the questions to an angelic degree of precision. So, by comparison, asking direct questions out of nowhere was significantly more normal.

 

"...I will continue to contemplate for the foreseeable future! Or until Sunday, when I must receive communion. Do you have plans for Trinity Sunday?"

 

"Church."

 

"Splendi- which church?"

 

The hiker studied her. The hat. The robe. The rosary. The wings.

 

"Catholic."

 

" Splendid! I do sincerely hope you have a wonderful Sunday, if we don't see each other before then."

 

"You too. So, you built this place?"

 

"I did, indeed! With the power of my mind and my faith working in tandem, I have built this fair hermitage. And these Bibles!"

 

"...those are balls."

 

"They are bauble- Bibles! Would you like one? It isn't especially useful for parahumans, but I can always make more, and hopefully the perfect spherical shape will bring joy to minds accustomed to irregularity and disturbance."

 

"...how does it... work, exactly?"

 

A trace of genuine emotion entering her voice, not the perfectly average tone she'd been maintaining until now. She held the orb gingerly, passing it from palm to palm, biting her bottom lip a little.

 

"Well, if you bombard them with heat or cold, they explode with particles encoded with either the Bible in its original language, or in an approved English translation. The ball you have received is the Book of Daniel, incidentally."

 

"Particles?"

 

"Forms of radiation. I'm afraid they won't be of much use to you, but I give it freely!"

 

The woman stared at the orb. Looked back up. And quietly put it away in her backpack, pursing her lips as she did so. Book of Daniel... why had she picked that one? Oh, yes, the frequent mentions of enormous beasts. Finding out Leviathan was up to his usual nonsense had put her in the mood for giant creatures doing mischief. A few seconds of silence reigned supreme. Morrigan felt a little lost. Couldn't convert someone who was already converted, and scourging her for her sins felt... wrong when there was a perfectly decent parish priest willing to do the same. So... this was conversation for the sake of conversation. No theological justifications, and no theological goals .

 

...she sidled around the path, giving the woman looks .

 

Come on.

 

Keep talking.

 

Not that Morrigan disliked contemplation, but she found this... well... a human meant she could condense herself down to reaction. Reaction was simpler than anything proactive. And contemplation was a very proactive thing indeed, she had to pick through her mind for flaws, had to scrutinise all the data she had access to, had to ask hard questions . Reaction involved no hard questions, or at least, not for very long. Contemplation might yield a bad conclusion by accident, and she'd have no idea it was bad until she tested it a few times. But a conversation... if she said something poorly, the reaction from the woman would be immediate and definitive, giving her immediate room to adjust.

 

Contemplation was needling at things she didn't want needled.

 

That probably meant it was healthy.

 

But it didn't mean it was fun .

 

"...so... you..."

 

The hiker coughed, suddenly a little uncomfortable.

 

"You look a lot like the Simurgh."

 

Morrigan froze. Her expression fell. Chains of thought generated and spiralled unpleasantly, old conclusions were revived with new examinations and injections of data. To a human, this might be experienced as shame. To Morrigan, it was receiving a lengthy systems diagnostic which highlighted all her flaws, and her lack of action to solve them. She clutched her rosary, forced part of her mind to go through it, decade by decade. That shut up some of the nastier chains of thought, and she could occupy the rest with social simulations... hm, had a bit left over. Force that part to calculate the platonic ideals of different professions, just so she had a perfect aggregate for everything in any place.

 

"This is correct. I am an angel... but so was the Devil. Before pride laid her low, she sang in the angelic choirs, and the morning star rose in the name of the LORD. The fairness of her countenance is a mockery of the angelic form - beneath it lies nothing but putrid rot and decay. Do not be deceived by external similarities."

 

A pause. The woman wasn't saying anything, just walking calmly and constantly, her expression unchanging. Nervousness rose. Oh no. She was being deceived. Unsatisfactory!

 

"I mean, really, just consider the Eucharist - the miracle of transubstantiation is that the accidents may remain the same while the substance alters entirely! Is it so remarkable to think that a creature could maintain the accident of an angel, but gain the substance of a fiend?"

 

No, wait, that made it sound like she could be a fiend under the surface. Oh no.

 

"And... and on a finer level, we couldn't be more different! She's well-designed at an exceedingly fine level, there's really no competing with the arrangement of... of... oh, yes, here's a comparison, her layers are finely-formed and tightly pressed, but look at my layers!"

 

She ripped her hat off.

 

Exposed her exposed brain.

 

The hiker stared. Blinked a few times.

 

Morrigan shoved her brain in the woman's general direction a few times.

 

"See? See? Look at how ragged my layers are, you can see a proper cross-section of them here. They're misaligned, they're... no, no, the degrees are perhaps too fine, give me a moment, I'll fashion you a proper microscope-"

 

"I'm good. I can, uh, see the layers."

 

"You can? "

 

"All of them. Feels like looking at an onion. Or a cabbage."

 

"You speak truth?"

 

"Yup. Your brain's a weird colour, too."

 

"It is? "

 

In her defence, she'd never seen a human brain before. Felt them with her telekinesis, but never looked .

 

"Bit more purple, I guess. It's... uh... yeah, I can see the layers. It's cool. We're cool."

 

"But you see how poorly fashioned I am? I'm a broken creature, my wings are misaligned, my layers are jagged, my brain is exposed, I am in no way, shape or form in the same league of existence as that loathsome little serpent, and... hold. She's passing overhead."

 

And this , not the brain, made the woman twitch.

 

"You know she's passing overhead?"

 

"Oh, very aware, she's being tracked by the Book of Revelations - see, this bauble here. You know, there's a reason Satan appeared to Christ in the desert, it's because deserts don't have people around who'd be eager to settle scores with Lucifer herself - but I know where this wretched sow is at all times, she can't sneak up on me, there is no desert deep enough! Why, if I were out and about two thousand years ago, Christ might've chosen a different desert, I could've pointed out which one had the enormous false angel in it before it was too late!"

 

...hm, no, wait, Christ had probably invited temptation so he could test himself or some such thing. But the point remained, Morrigan would've had a keen eye out for the Simurgh flapping around in Biblical times, and everyone needed a convenient Satan-detector in their lives, even deeply holy men. Better to be aware of Satan's whereabouts than the alternative, hm? The woman froze...

 

Then suddenly turned, and fixed Morrigan with an unsettlingly broad smile.

 

This was easily the least normal thing she'd done thus far. That smile was more than an inch wider than the approved average for her facial dimensions.

 

"You're so right."

 

"I am?"

 

"Oh yeah. So right. So true. Completely correct. No grounds for us to disagree with each other at all. In fact, I think everything you've said is 100% correct, I can't think of a single wrong thing you've said in the time we've known each other. If you told me that you were incapable of telling a single untruth, I'd believe you. That's how right you are."

 

...good?

 

Good.

 

Good! Satisfactory, even!

 

"Well, thank you very much."

 

Nice to be called 100% correct for once. She'd memorised so much scripture, it was legitimately miraculous that others had found so many grounds for disagreement with her - good grounds, in most cases, but the point remained.

 

"...so, to clarify, you're similar to the Simurgh, but are substantially different in all the important ways."

 

"Correct!"

 

"And you have no plans here beyond contemplation and going to..."

 

"Boston."

 

"For mass, yeah, I understand. Hey, just out of curiosity, where are you from?"

 

"Boston."

 

"Do you have parents , or..."

 

Morrigan bristled.

 

"I have a creator , and He is the LORD your God - really, you know I'm an angel, angels don't have parents."

 

The woman tilted her head to one side.

 

"Sure. I get it."

 

Morrigan wasn't sure if she did. But... but... she flailed for things to say.

 

"And... and where are you from? And what has brought you to my hermitage?"

 

The woman looked away, focusing on walking. Something very smooth about the way she walked, very... very well-shaped. Hard to say why or how.

 

"Oh, I'm from Cincinnati. And I'm out here to hike. I like hiking. It's fun."

 

"It... is?"

 

"It is. Very."

 

Her expression twitched, and suddenly her voice picked up in speed.

 

"It's fun finding a destination and pursuing it. The physical exertion is obviously enjoyable, and it's very good for one's leg and core health, not to mention clearing the airways of the pollutants normally found inside major cities like Cincinnati. And being able to see new landscapes is both refreshing and stimulating, providing the mind with more things to ping from when seeking inspiration. There's also something spiritual about reconnecting with nature by living the way we used to, without the obvious problems of primitive living. Hiking is the ideal buffer zone between overly sanitised modern living and overly harsh traditional living, represented by the excellent equipment and infrastructure provided to support this hobby, and the undeniable silence and repose offered by pursuing it."

 

Morrigan had no idea what to do.

 

What... what was the right response here?

 

Was this a Morrigan thing? Was she just bad with people? Or was this woman legitimately odd?

 

None of her words were individually odd, they were all fine , she hadn't said something flagrantly offensive or in denial of reality, but... but... something about it just made her itch. Not sure how, not sure where , but a sense of unease was definitely creeping over her angelic flesh.

 

"Do you like hiking?"

 

"...I have never attempted it."

 

"You should. It's fun."

 

Her smile widened. Too many teeth.

 

"Trust me."

 

Morrigan really didn't want to. If anything, Morrigan wanted to fly and find Father McGill to handle things. How had the enormous swarm of insects been easier to talk to? She really, really wanted McGill around, he always knew how to handle things, and she could hide behind him while he did it. She needed a priest.

 

"Any thoughts on the Endbringers?"

 

"Uh."

 

"Behemoth, Leviathan, the Simurgh. Thoughts?"

 

Thank God , finally a normal question!

 

"Oh, I know about them! Yes, two demons of the ancient world, and Satan. I'm quite aware of how they work, I'm a little surprised they're still up to their old tricks, though. But, well, if Behemoth and Leviathan were around in the time of Job, why shouldn't they be here now? Now, you may say, 'why weren't they in the New Testament' if they were theoretically still present in the world, but , I have an elegant answer. The ocean is large, and the earth is big. Many places to hide, you see? It's possible they gave the Holy Land a wide berth once it became apparent the Messiah was walking upon it - a very fair response for such wicked beings. My thoughts on them are simple - they exist, though I wish they didn't, for they bring ruin upon too many for comfort."

 

The woman stared fixedly.

 

"I see."

 

Why was she asking so much about... about things like this? Why not normal things? Why not-

 

"Do you have a particular hatred for other churches? My sister isn't Catholic, so I'm curious."

 

Well, that was definitely a normal question. Very important to ask.

 

"I... do not appreciate the schism in the one true Catholic and Apostolic Church, but they are a lesser kind of sinner, and it would be a greater sin to persecute them. You can forgive your sister for being schismatic, forgiveness is a virtue, and hatred is almost always a sin. Unless you hate Satan. She's worthy of hatred, completely deserves it, I see no prospect of redemption for her loathsome soul, I fully and eagerly anticipate her final defeat and frequently pray that I can be there to witness it - oh, she can definitely hear everything we're saying, by the way, and I hope she does, so she knows how much I relish the thought of her destruction."

 

She listened carefully... the Simurgh's song was back, had returned once she left Brockton Bay, but... but... where was the signal addressing Morrigan? Why wasn't the Simurgh tracking her more actively? She was an enemy to Satan's schemes, surely she would be worthy of tracking? Nothing. Nothing at all.

 

Bah.

 

"And... out of interest, this is just a silly question, but can you read my mind? Like she does?"

 

Morrigan stared.

 

She was asking a lot of questions, wasn't she?

 

"...I cannot read your mind. I can feel your brain with my telekinesis, but I cannot gain many insights from it. I can see your lifeways, if that's what you're curious about."

 

"And you can sense the Simurgh."

"At all times. And her loathsome song."

 

"...her song?"

 

"Plans. Schemes. Plots to deceive the innocent and corrupt the faithful."

 

The woman nodded rapidly, her fingers twitching a little. For once, Morrigan examined her lifeways more closely . Again, painfully average, nothing truly exceptional in any particular direction. No grand achievements, no extravagant virtues, no flagrant sins... her projected death was years from now, and there was a healthy margin of error. Declining immune system as age wore on, and worsening infections until the body could handle no more - no massive genetic flaws, no sleeping cancers, no massive life-shortening habits. But... once again, very amenable to orders. Not even any signs of manipulation by Satan, none of the hormonal adjustments or deviant brain-patterns she'd expect. Close examination revealed nothing in her biology and neural network that general examination hadn't already... hm. Wait. A slight hint of something... no, no, too vague for her to grasp. Barely a wrinkle in her thoughts, like something had been pinched into place. Erasure? Manipulation? The signs of clumsy activity? No clue, and nothing to suggest any particular conclusion. Might well be a normal little anomaly.

 

Yet here she was, asking question upon question.

 

"I see. You can track what she's doing. But you can't do what she does."

 

"No... no, her power is greater than my own, I must admit. But, well, that's good! My power is lesser, but I do not... uh..."

 

Well, she did desire to gain more power, so she could kill Satan, or at least oppose her more meaningfully, so... so... there was no way of spinning her weakness into a hold on .

 

"She's stronger than me, but I am aspiring to her level of strength, and by growing in a way she never did, I hope to gain more insights, and increase my devotion to the LORD proportionate to my pow-"

 

"Why do you keep yelling that?"

 

"It's capitalised in the Bible."

 

"...alright. I understand. What are your thoughts on parahumans?"

 

"I... have none?"

 

"Oh."

 

Morrigan felt a flush of shame. She should have thoughts, she was contemplating , she had to have thoughts. So...

 

"I mean, there's a papal bull addressing them! Regards them as... as purely mortal, there's no implication of divine favour when a parahuman emerges. They have to prove themselves just as any mortal must."

 

"You're in agreement?"

 

"With the Pope? "

 

The woman stared.

 

"Right. Silly question."

 

"It was ."

 

"Sorry. My upbringing in Cincinnati was in fairly wealthy conditions, and my parents divorced at a young age, which meant I was raised by one parent who doted on me fairly extensively. This has produced a slight tendency towards silliness."

 

Morrigan nodded rapidly.

 

"Yes, that makes sense, the cause-effect relationship is clear and logical."

 

None of this is clear and logical screamed a part of her brain that wasn't bound by all the parameters of mathematical precision. But this was a silly part of her brain and could be safely ignored.

 

"I'm glad we both agree."

 

She looked out over the stone briars.

 

"Sunset. You like sunsets?"

 

"I have no objection to sunsets."

 

"That's good. I, too, have no objection. I prefer sunrises, personally. You should see the sunrises in Cincinnati. They're very attractive"

 

"...I prefer noon. I like the precision of a proper meridian, it's enjoyable finding the precise point where noon has been reached."

 

"That's fair. I get the line of reasoning. Noon is also a good time of day, even if personally I rank it below sunrise, but your argument is compelling enough that I am now ranking it above sunset."

 

A pause.

 

"Well. Ought to get going. Back to Cincinnati. Thank you for the radioactive Bible."

 

"...you are some ways away from the nearest settlement, you may not reach shelter before nightfall. I'd be happy to provide accommodation, or-"

 

"It's fine. I like camping outdoors."

 

A scan. Not much sign of hard wear and tear on her muscles and joints, nothing that would suggest a lifestyle that was consistently strenuous... maybe Morrigan shouldn't judge, but this hiker was unnerving her. The normality was starting to come across as ominous, threatening even. And that made her angry , because normality should be normal , if averages were unnerving, then what wasn't?

 

"...may I ask your name?"

 

"Oh. Judith."

 

Good solid Old Testament name, but...

 

"And your surname?"

 

"Smith."

 

A very, very average last name... any hints of deceit? No, her biology remained static, there were none of the usual signs of untruth. Nothing about the woman confirmed her suspicions, but everything about her aroused them. No idea what she was even suspecting her of . What information had she gathered that was particularly damaging? Morrigan had no secrets, she was an open book to those who wished to talk to her. Deceit was sinful, and Morrigan made a point of avoiding sin whenever possible.

 

So...

 

Judith retraced her steps out of the briar, and set off back for the path... even here, Morrigan checked just to be sure. Yes, there were a pair of fresh footprints from earlier in the day - she'd walked to the hermitage, and now she walked out. The timings still didn't quite work, but... should she follow her? Would that be right? She watched the woman leave... and quietly rose higher into the air. Easy enough to monitor her, just had to observe her speed, then apply it to a mental map of the surrounding area to create a hypothetical range she could operate in as time went on. Then amend it, adjust for difficulties in terrain, add a fair margin of error... and she could quite easily imagine where the woman ought to be going.

 

Still. Was it right to be so suspicious?

 

What could Judith Smith do to harm her? No, wrong approach - what could Judith Smith do to harm those around her? Father McGill, for instance, or any of his parishioners, or really any human anywhere . How could the information given by Morrigan result in harm coming to humanity? Morrigan didn't have gut instinct. Not really. Her crystalline brain acknowledged certainties, and anything else was carefully graded in terms of probability. Nothing was accepted without sustaining a heavy burden of proof. But the organic pieces...

 

Those stirred a little. Put together pieces they shouldn't . Conjured up thoughts without taking them to proper conclusions, just allowed them to hover in an indeterminate purgatory. Unresolved, and lingering.

 

Irritating beyond belief.

 

Alright.

 

A certain amount of time had elapsed. Sun was going down, and she felt a spark of shame that she'd not accomplished more today. Only had so much time left until she went back to Boston, and today she'd rescued someone, and made a set of bauble-Bibles only she could use. Well, her and other angels. A sign of devotion, certainly, but hardly a meaningful contribution to her spiritual growth or that of humanity. With an internal grumble, she took off, her telekinesis reaching out to feel for... ah, there. Not the person, but her trail. Easy enough to read the minute changes, even at this distance. She followed at a distance, low to the ground and wings tucked in tightly.

 

Odd advantage of having brown wings - made you very good at blending into the undergrowth.

 

Presumably God had a reason for doing that. Maybe she was meant to preach primarily in nature? Or maybe she was meant to be very good at infiltrating places, doing angelic things in a stealthy sort of way. Sneaking into the domains of the sinful before erupting out of nowhere, scattering holy water and blessings left, right, and centre. Before they even knew what was happening, she'd have redeemed a crowd of people and vanished just as quickly.

 

Who said contemplation was worthless, she'd just come up with a plan to become a stealth-angel, a covert confessor, delivering benediction to those who needed it most, while surrounded on all sides by their enemies.

 

Give it some thought.

 

...the trail was varying a little. Going away from the path.

 

Unusual.

 

Maybe she was finding a place to camp, but... the organic part of her brain murmured poisonously, talking of suspicion and suspicious activities...

 

She followed. At a distance. Just to be respectful.

 

Give her room to back out without a confrontation. Shame wasn't a fun emotion, and she was already experiencing too much of it.

 

Ah, there she was. Could sense her at the edge of her range, and getting closer revealed more and more detail. She was just... standing. In the middle of a clearing. No lifeways emerging from her suggested a plan, there was no true expectation, just... placid, dull action, devoid of ambition and purpose. Nothing unnatural about her mind or her biology, but despite this, she was doing something quite unnatural. Wasn't even a very picturesque clearing, if she ran a simulation of human aesthetic tastes. And from an angelic perspective, it wasn't at all remarkable, not on an atomic level.

 

...so...

 

She froze.

 

That was unnatural.


There was a little gate. A tiny contortion of space, shaped vaguely like a rectangle. A carved portion of anomalous physics that just...
opened .

 

Judith stepped through.

 

And it closed.

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Hm.

 

Ah.

 

Surprise. A sudden recalibration of data.

 

...around what?

 

No data emerged. Just a single, inexplicable, anomalous point. Nothing around it to support any conclusion.

 

She flew to the clearing. Flew around a little.

 

Nothing.

 

Nothing at all.

 

Morrigan just... stared at the spot where space had, for a split second, anomalously folded and distorted. It was clearly deliberate. It was clearly planned. But no data existed as to the perpetrator - Judith's signals had been entirely passive, she hadn't done anything but step through. Nothing about her had been similar to those other parahumans she'd met, her brain wasn't arranged like theirs. So... so... the sun was setting, her hermitage beckoned, and Morrigan did nothing but stare flatly, and run innumerable calculations that spiralled into nothing. And when that nothing emerged, she dwelled on it. Baubles slowly settled to the ground, and did nothing. Felt like no part of her mind should be devoted to anything else.

 

The 16th was ending. The 17th was beginning.

 

And Morrigan remained.

 

* * *

 

The 17th was profoundly uneventful.

 

But Morrigan couldn't contemplate. She was very concerned. Something had gone wrong, her data sets weren't working. Judith Smith had been a perfectly average lady, the platonic ideal of a hiker, and yet she'd vanished out of existence after having a very, very odd conversation. The wrinkle in her brain... the one thing that marked her out, internally, from a normal human. She was fixating on it, on how it could possibly explain everything else. A hidden parahuman? No, no, very unlikely. She was being supported by a parahuman, but her lifeways had suggested nothing as... dramatic. Not a career criminal, or a career mercenary, or a career anything . Cincinnati... the name loomed . In Cincinnati all the evils of the world dwelled, all ambiguous things and unsatisfactory conclusions. Morrigan was mechanical in terms of mentality, she didn't like unsolved mysteries, and this was... this demanded satisfaction, yet satisfaction eluded her. The area had no lingering distortions. No further hikers approached her.

 

The hermitage felt... felt wrong , now that a wrong person had walked around it. Couldn't dismantle it without a proper replacement, so she just expanded mechanically, tried to drown out her thoughts by doing nice, repetitive, slightly difficult work. More obelisks. More spikes. More of a labyrinth to wander around, and she started to get into fluid dynamics, integrating water into the maze - see, if she angled the flow just like this, she could create the sound of trickling water everywhere at once, with no change no matter where you walked. That way, a walker could be serenaded by a river that never quite approached.

 

Making the spectral river didn't yield much satisfaction, if she was being brutally honest.

 

...couldn't even do proper experiments on how to fold space. Not sure where to start. Not sure what she'd achieve. But it frustrated her deeply. If she couldn't sense anything in the clearing, what kind of equipment would?

 

Feh.

 

Feh...

 

She'd been reciting the rosary in her head for hours and hours. Nothing was calming her down properly. Everything was going a little bit wrong.

 

...so, naturally, she decided to fixate on another project.

 

Deer.

 

The Bible didn't really talk about deer. Not many of them in that part of the world, she assumed. But there were many in this , and she needed to do something with them. Butcher them into venison to assist the people of Brockton Bay, maybe. Or hijack their primitive brains to make them wonderfully placid. Or... hm. She spent the remainder of the 17th scanning their biologies, hunting for genetic flaws, and gradually mapping out a proper breeding project. See, she wanted to try and make deer that could complement her emerging hermitage - a breed of deer that were larger than normal deer, more intelligent, with elaborate antlers a certain shade of granite-grey, and hides that blended in smoothly with the stone she liked using. She wanted them to be beautiful , at least in her eyes. More mathematically regular, and immune to parasites. Plus, significantly larger, maybe with reinforced skeletons and antlers.

 

...if she could figure out how to create tungsten exoskeletons for deer, she damn well would . Not that the LORD had made mistakes with deer, and she'd never create species-wide upgrades, but... she could raise her own, surely? A little subspecies she could control absolutely, and shepherd contentedly?

 

The 17th was a day of spatial puzzlement, Cincinnati ponderings, and deer eugenics.

 

Turned out Morrigan was astounding at deer eugenics. Simple lifeways, easy to extrapolate them outwards for multiple generations. Unlike humans, which overwhelmed her very rapidly. Deer sanctuary needed building, easy enough. Had to switch a few things in their brains to make them willing to breed outside of the normal season. Had to select the right deer, then selectively bombard the does with little bits of radiation here and there, just to induce the mutations she wanted...

 

Deer eugenics was fun.

 

Nice and reliable.

 

Significantly better than humans who vanished into thin bloody air .

 

...by the time night on the 17th rolled around, and the deer sanctuary was left behind, she was back in the clearing, sculpting elaborate effigies of Judith Smith out of wood and stone, some of them with properly articulated limbs and accurate internal structures made out of woven grass. Just to make sure she hadn't missed anything. She moved them around, pushed them towards the area where things had gone wrong, mimed Judith's method of speech and action...

 

By morning on the 18th, she left the dozens of effigies behind in the woods. Barely paid attention to a human observing from a distance, wearing some sort of uniform. Oh, hooray, he had a rifle, wonderful, did he vanish into thin air. No, if he came close, she'd engage. Otherwise, she was going to contemplate the Bible, and breed enormous deer with tungsten exoskeletons and phosphorescent antlers. Because that was nice and simple and normal .

 

A flash of anger.

 

Real anger.

 

The crystalline part of her brain revolted against the illogical and unresolved. The organic part did the same, but revolted in a more active way. Strange impulses ran through her limbs. Her innumerable shells quivered furiously. She felt her telekinesis sparking, little hazes of static appearing around her spectral limbs. Suddenly, she was... her perspective collapsed, the world was shut out. The normal storm of data died to a whisper, nothing remained but what was relevant to her current thoughts. Satan couldn't just sit around monitoring and scheming, she had to send Judith Smith , some sort of lesser demon, to torment her hermitage. Stain it with demonic ichor. Wretched, wretched . A demon had invaded her little retreat, and was now tormenting her with half-finished equations!

 

Anger wasn't something Morrigan felt very often.

 

She felt when a human would feel anger in a given situation. She felt irritation when things didn't accord to plans.

 

But blinding anger was new.

 

Blinding anger was unnatural . Yet it raged all the same.

 

All of a sudden, her chains of logic were curtailed, and all extraneous data was shut out. The organic overpowered the crystalline. And she moved . And...

 

And she appeared to have carved 'SATAN LIVES IN CINCINNATI' on the side of a mountain.

 

Torn up a few pines.

 

...why had she done this, she thought with startling calm, the anger draining.

 

Because... because...

 

Because Judith was from a strange kingdom called 'Cincinnati', and Satan had sent Judith, so maybe Cincinnati was a strange synonym for Hell she hadn't yet encountered. And the pines... the pines...

 

Because her telekinesis was active, and simply needed to do things.

 

...that was... that was very odd.

 

She never lost control like this. Not in a fit of anger.

 

She floated in the cold night air - night , she'd lost time, totally blacked out. No, not blacked out. Totally aware of everything she was doing, totally in control, just... shutting out any data which would stop her from doing certain things. Her robes were in disarray. Her hat had fallen. There were scars all over the mountain, and the night was tinged by the slight sound of her deer eugenics programme running according to plan. What... and that human, the military one, he'd vanished. She'd lost control of her own mind, and it was because of a collapse of data, not a surfeit of it.

 

This was new.

 

"This is new. I do not like it."

 

Morrigan's contemplation had thus far revealed a few salient facts.

 

First: architecture was fun. Second: deer eugenics was easy and fun. Third: reaction was easier than action. Fourth: Hell was also called Cincinnati. And fifth... fifth...

 

Morrigan had wrath in her.

 

On her third day of contemplation, as the cool air rushed through the ruined pines... Morrigan learned of a new deadly sin. A thin trail of smoke rose from her rosary as she ran it through her fingers faster, faster, faster...

 

Praying until morning came, her eyes locked on the horizon.

Chapter 13: 13 - He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the LORD

Chapter Text

13 - He maketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joyful mother of children. Praise ye the L ORD

 

The eighteenth died in a mire of doubt. On the nineteenth, life began to sprout from that mire - inchoate mud giving way to sprouts, the first roots finding solid purchase in the deep, dark places of the world. Morrigan didn't find this to be an especially good thing. When things took root and began to sprout, it implied that the ground was fertile for new growth and new beginnings, yes, but it also implied investment. A plant growing out of the remains of a horrific landslide had accepted this new state of affairs, was treating it as the gospel truth of the world. And each root anchored the landslide further into place, defined it as a feature , and not a temporary, unpleasant anomaly. Doubt was giving way to chains of logic, chains of thought extending towards uncertain conclusions... and that meant the doubt was part of her, now. It wasn't a blip she could overlook, it was a feature of her mind, and deserved all the appropriate levels of treatment.

 

Doubt about Judith Smith had erupted into doubts about humanity generally, about the authorities that ruled the world, about their capacity to deceive her angelic senses. If her angelic sight couldn't pick out anything in Judith Smith, and this was an outcome intended by some human authority, then humans could conceal their sins even from the LORD's own choirs. Which... boded poorly. Not to mention all the implications of a group willing to investigate her, and what they'd be willing to do with the information they'd gathered.

 

Doubt about her own capacity for wrath.

 

Doubt about her own capacity for growth , If she'd spent a few days alone and thus far built a hermitage, built bauble-Bibles ( one of which she'd given away to a lesser fiend and a dweller of Cincinnati ), discovered a new sin lurking in her mind, and rescued one person from a sunken building... she hadn't discovered new powers, and Satan had demonstrated an uncanny ability for shutting her out whenever she became too inconvenient. If anything, she'd suffered nothing but setbacks. Spent the entire night of the 18th sitting around her hermitage, weaving long wicks out of any suitable material she could find, braiding strand upon strand until... well, she had no wax , not until she started getting into beekeeping (that was scheduled for next week, once she had more time). So she just had cords lying everywhere, and every so often she scanned the ground for any relevant minerals. Hm. Fair amount of pollutite, could always use that, manufacture caesium nitrate, then burn that for some wonderfully attractive indigo candles...

 

Well.

 

It occupied her time, at least. Practical problems always did.

 

Morrigan was coming to the conclusion that she wasn't a very good angel. She was far too emotional, far too weak, and far too unguided. Divine inspiration failed to strike her like it should . Never heard of an angel who doubted as much as she did... they seemed to appear in the stories with definite purpose, which they'd execute rapidly before vanishing just as quickly. Deliver a message, primarily. Safeguard a person. Celebrate an event. Sing praises. It was like she had her default programming ripped out, and was trying to fill the gap left behind through logical deduction. Maybe Satan had done this. Wounded her on her way down to Earth, left her to flail around helplessly while her actual task remained incomplete, and possibly beyond salvation.

 

The 19th came upon her with dreadful slowness.

 

And she realised it was time to go to Mass.

 

Boston wouldn't take long to reach. She knew how fast she could go, how far Boston was, and even how to adjust for the prevailing conditions to and from there. It was Trinity Sunday, for crying out loud, she had to do Mass, had to receive the Eucharist, had to... had to explain to Father McGill that she'd made zero progress, and might've worsened. Had to explain that she'd built a hermitage and started a deer eugenics programme, but that was about it in terms of progressing her behaviours positively and innovatively. Everything else was either old hat, or new ruin. Father McGill would ask, and she'd need to answer if she didn't want to lie , so... so... she quietly simulated his responses. Disappointment. Nervousness. Fear. Masked under a layer of common decency and good intentions. But nonetheless... maybe he'd tell her to stop contemplating. It'd been a failure. Morrigan had been a failure. Logically, she should go and ask for further instructions, or clarifications to existing ones. That was what her crystalline brain murmured...

 

But everything else rebelled against the idea.

 

Shame flooded her system. She knew what was expected, she knew her capacities, and yet she'd fallen short. Maybe if she had another week, she could... possibly rectify her problems? Yes, yes, one more week. That was necessary. See, contemplation was proven to induce change - not necessarily positive change, but change nonetheless. That meant she just had to keep doing it and eventually she'd achieve positive changes galore, unending bounty would rain upon her, and she'd be a good angel. Contemplation had, after all, resulted in her doing some virtuous things, yes? Yes, yes, and only a few days, that wasn't enough to establish a proper projection of her moral progress, which meant contemplation was still fundamentally an unproven method. Not good, not bad. And only Morrigan could see this, on account of being an angel with infinite perspective and highly advanced moral progress simulators. McGill, bless his soul, was busy with running a church, being a wonderful human, tending to his parish, being the best priest she'd ever met, writing his homilies, and being lovely and generous with his hats. He couldn't produce trajectories like she could.

 

Yes, that was the policy.

 

She'd see him next Sunday, on Corpus Christi, where they could talk and talk and talk. And she could show off how much she'd done . Why, the deer should be coming along nicely at that point, the deer sanctuary was looming nicely over the hermitage, the deer were having a whale of a time, and she was anticipating the production of slate-grey deer (her favourite colour, she was realising) within a few months! And she was very proud of her deer sanctuary. Enormous stone enclosure filled with transplanted trees and hedges, most of them sculpted in the shape of abstract saints, and the walls were replete with austere carvings of martyrdoms! Plus, the deer were rutting like mad in there.

 

So, she'd... she'd see him next week . She'd definitely have made some more progress by then. Definitely. And if she hadn't, then she'd at least have proved that this method was poorly adjusted for her (not McGill's fault, no, it was Morrigan's fault for being a sub-par angel who couldn't live up to reasonable expectations) and could go forward with the sublime confidence of a spiritual scientist. Not a... a spindly, weak, doubting angel with a giant hole in her skull and misaligned internal layering.

 

...which church, then.

 

Brockton Bay?


Would that enormous swarm of insects bother her? Probably. And she wasn't sure how many churches were there... well, it was closest city beyond Boston, it presumably contained
a church, and that church could presumably handle an angel. Not asking for much, really. So, she telekinetically adjusted the antlers on the male deer to stop them goring each other, checked their emerging offspring for genetic defects, wound up her several-kilometre-long candle wick, fixed her hat in place, purged her robes of dust, established a mental plan for building a statue of Christ emerging from the mountain like he was physically heaving himself out of it (she thought the sight of Christ mid-resurrection would inspire the people of Brockton Bay), and set off. Ignoring pointedly the grove full of Judith effigies in various positions. And very much ignoring the giant letters she'd carved in a fit of rage and hadn't yet repaired. Literally deleted the image from her mind as she departed, overwhelmed it with all the lovely data she was getting from the nearby birds flying away. Yes, chart their migration patterns, and ignore Cincinnati.

 

Brockton Bay beckoned.

 

Only took a little while to reach it. Should be in time for a proper solemn mass, and if not, she was more than happy to wait around. Just attend, receive communion, and leave after downloading all the information from their hymn books. Started scanning the half-sunken skyline long before she made landfall. Well, land was a strong word, most of the land was sodden, and a fair amount was just water. So... right, before she made swamp fall, she checked for any church steeples. Could see a good few, and if she read the lifeways of a few people living on the outskirts, she could glean a little insight. A lady driving a small red car could be confidently identified as a Catholic based on the past history she was projecting, and telekinesis confirmed the presence of a crucifix around her neck. Then, start to map out where she was likely to go, using her muscle memory as a gauge... unconsciously checking for a Judithian brain-wrinkle. Nothing on that front, but plenty of muscle memory. Heading to mass herself, and in her youth had been immersed in Catholic education. Good. Just follow her, then.

 

- contaminant detected, silencing wavelengths until projected fulcrum point arrives -

 

And like that, Satan's song ended. She wouldn't be monitoring Brockton Bay so long as Morrigan remained. A sillier angel would be excited by that fact, but Morrigan knew the Simurgh was immaculate enough to deal with this minor setback. She'd have already projected all major observations, and had made adjustments designed to deal with a temporary period of blindness. Plus, this wouldn't disrupt any of her thousands upon thousands upon thousands of other schemes running around the world. Angelic perspective was a curse. Even blinded, Lucifer still held this city in her iron grip. Morrigan drifted quietly over the flooded streets, senses straining... hm. That was odd. No swarm she could meaningfully detect. Maybe that strange presence observed the sabbath like it should . Still. The red car wound its way towards a small stone church, well beyond the centre of the city. St. Michael's.

 

Morrigan knew, the second she saw that church, that she had work to do.

 

So many weeds .

 

And the roofing .

 

And the damp .

 

This church hadn't received proper aesthetic scrutiny in years, and it showed. Took a conscious effort to resist setting to work immediately, had to go inside and ask permission first. The lady in the red car stepped out, brushed her hair back, advanced towards the door... froze at the sight of Morrigan looming above.

 

Turned very pale indeed.

 

Morrigan wasn't feeling especially cheerful at the moment, but she mustered her best smile. Used all the teeth at her disposal - see, now the woman knew she had all her teeth and practised proper dental hygiene, which was solid evidence of the rigorous and trustworthy quality of her character. More people should show all their teeth while smiling, it was educational . Teeth were just antlers of the mouth, and her deer sanctuary was full of deer with no shame about the latter. The woman didn't reciprocate.

 

Rude.

 

"Good morning, my sister in Christ! Off to morning mass?"

 

The woman didn't reply. Morrigan examined her internals... ah, see, there was the issue, her throat had seized up and wasn't moving. A sad muscular spasm, not remotely her fault, that could easily be corrected by forcing it to move, fibre by fibre. Telekinesis was a wonderful thing. The woman made an eerie gargling noise, somewhere between a goose honking and a duck being processed into pate. Now, Morrigan wasn't actually dependent on people speaking English. Reading intentions was always more important and useful - and in the end, information was information. Language was just another layer it had to filter through. So, she could easily read 'mindless gargling' as a language unto itself, which conveyed relief at the suddenly renewed ability to breathe, and by extension, relief at the presence of Morrigan.

 

Why, if Morrigan hadn't been around when this woman lost control of her throat, imagine the disaster that could've happened!

 

"And a blessed Sunday to you too , miss."

 

She made the sign of the cross and floated indoors. Small number of people assembled, mostly the elderly, some of the young, all with an expression of faint... forlornness. Like the entire church was full of stray dogs wondering where their homes were meant to be. Forlorn, and nervous. Much like that woman she'd rescued... ah, yes, Rinthy . Presumably some other regional lord ruled over this place, too. But if that lord was willing to allow this church to operate in accordance with the Holy Father's will emanating from Rome, then that lord was at least mostly decent in her books. Well, bare minimum she'd expect from any overlord of any description. The interior of the church was just as worn as the exterior, deeply in need of cleaning, repairing, and smoothing. Her telekinesis was already nudging things into more optimal positions, and she'd taken the liberty of repairing the priest's bookshelves - a man of the cloth, but not a man of wood. Speaking of the priest - he'd noticed her. As had the other parishioners.

 

Morrigan kept her gaze elevated. Not scanning them. Not delving into their lives. Just here to attend mass like a normal angel. And... she wasn't ready for a crowd. Not after last time.

 

LORD, she hoped no-one would find this church too...

 

The priest was a stoic little man. Short, squat, powerfully built, with a face that made her think of certain species of mole. Skin was tanned the colour of horse-hide, darkening even further around the back of his neck and hands. Robe was a little threadbare, eyes were accustomed to squinting, hair was the colour of steel wool. Beyond this, she refused to observe further. None of his vices, none of his virtues, nothing. He was a priest - her mind would be content with this designation.

 

"Oh. Ah."

Morrigan floated to a pew.

 

Knelt.

 

And bowed her head to pray.

 

The priest coughed. A parishioner whispered. The woman in the red car entered, still coughing a little. All dismissed. She was here to pray .

 

"...in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit..."

 

Good.

 

The priest understood. And he proceeded with all the professionalism and poise he could manage, dismissing the stares of the parishioners. Good. But she could still detect a trace of nervousness in his voice. Just a little. Not nervous of her , of course. She was an angel, and even if she hadn't screamed 'BE NOT AFRAID', she assumed the priest would've understood the basic goodness of her arrival. But nervous of what lay beyond. She could vaguely sense movements in the city. Cars rushing, noises rising... not sure what was happening beyond, but... oddly, she missed Satan's murmur of perpetual scheming. Would've been a good insight into what was happening in the city. As it was, her sight was limited, and she was already trying to shut out all the data she possibly could. Just... focus on the church. The words of the liturgy, and the structure of the building. Bricks needed realignment, certain books needed to be repaired, the roof was littered with flaws, and a bird skeleton was lodged in the rafters. Had to dismantle that one carefully to avoid alarming anyone below - break it down to individual bones, crush those bones to powder, then propel them upwards through certain holes in the roof for the wind to carry away.

 

This, alone, occupied her for some time.

 

And allowed everything else to go on autopilot. Automatic singing. Automatic repetition. And when the time came, automatic communion.

 

She had no thoughts in her head when she received the wafer and the wine. No thoughts of her wrath, of her flaws, of her failure to attend mass in Boston. Morrigan felt, just a little, that she was meant to be a machine, and every day she failed to be one. When she was a machine, she was nice and regular, nice and predictable. Could get by without any doubts. But when she aspired to become anything more... then the chaos set in.

 

Maybe the right option was to obliterate all thought and become an engine of goodwill. Disable critical skills, outsource agency to church authorities, eradicate free will within the confines of her crystalline skull.

 

But try as she might, she couldn't focus on this idea because apparently the city was having a fandango of a time out there.

 

Cars rushing hither and thither.

 

Smoke particulates in the air, increasing in concentration.

 

Lifeways chattering madly, margins of panicked static appearing around their corners - many people entering into fulcrum points of their own, crisis moments where new courses were decided, where lives began or were ended.

 

Felt like a tiny needle was being jabbed into the back of her neck every few seconds, reminding her that the rest of the world existed, blasting her increasingly fragile mind with data it did not want to handle. She vaporised the wafer, evaporated the wine, simulated chewing and swallowing to appease the humans around her, and shuffled back to her pew.

 

...wait.

 

A thought.

 

No, dismiss it, focus on her immediate locality, and... and it was bypassing this particular filter. The thought generated, loaded through a subroutine dedicated to mental triage, loaded through another subroutine to confirm its likelihood and relevance... and it entered her hierarchy of thoughts with an aura of morality to it. It was a high-morality thought, and thus bypassed all filters imposed out of practicality.

 

In short - it was a thought her mind insisted she have.

 

She'd sensed an orphanage out there, a few days ago. Told in no uncertain terms to leave it alone, and she'd obeyed, but... things did seem rather chaotic, didn't they? Why would that swarm of insects command her to leave it alone - obvious solution to this problem, the orphanage was under the control of that swarm of insects, and it didn't appreciate intruders into its domain. Fine. But, she hadn't been confronted by a single warlord, not like last time at all. She only sensed unnatural movements in the local insect population once , and it was very sudden indeed - a quick movement, and they vanished from her range. Like the swarm was gathering elsewhere. Zero interest in the angel attending mass, despite responding so quickly last time. Hm. Mass rattled to a conclusion, the last hymn was sung, and people began to shuffle uncomfortably. Not sure if they should approach her, let her leave first, let the priest address things... Morrigan moved. Denied them the chance to make a mistake, to overwhelm her with junk data.

 

...a part of her didn't want to give them the chance to anger her. It'd happened once, logically it could happen again.

 

Best to ignore everyone. Needed to attend to this. Conscience wouldn't allow her to neglect it. It was a very small chance, but there might well be a number of undefended children in a city that appeared to be having a small crisis. Not sure what the broader crisis was. Not interested in investigating. That was against the spirit of solitary contemplation - intervening in crises she didn't understand and may lack any ability to engage with meaningfully. But the possibility of people in danger, one she regarded as fairly probable...

 

Look, if attending to a possibly threatened orphanage wasn't allowed but deer eugenics were, then what in God's good name was she doing with her eternal life.

 

The parishioners stared as she flew from St. Michael's. As expected - cars, sirens, smoke, a collapsed building near the centre of town, a housefire raging somewhere else. She ignored them. Found the point where she'd detected the orphanage initially... small building, near the coast, new enough to avoid the fate which awaited all the other structures too close to the water. No insects active nearby, not with the intelligence she expected. Unattended. And during a period of chaos , no less. Her opinion of this living swarm of insects was diminishing rapidly. As she came closer, her telekinesis sharpened in precision, and she could feel out... oh, LORD almighty, there weren't even any decent guards! No weaponry, no burly individuals, this orphanage didn't even have sufficient defences! If Morrigan was in charge, she'd have at least created a field of impossible-to-pass barriers, plus an enormous number of obelisks to intimidate anyone who approached with malevolent intent.

 

Architectural prowess was very intimidating to humans, she thought. Well, it would intimidate Morrigan if she saw a person living in a geometrically perfect structure. Intimidate or impress, one or the other. And... right, scan the building properly. No major flaws, that was good. Many children, that was also good. Seemed to be in a decent state of health, though their lifeways were concerning. Somehow, she imagined that they were being negatively influenced by the swarm of insects taking care of them. A handful of slightly older humans, presumably staff of some kind. Upper storey of the place was unoccupied save for a few terrariums, and... a painting, hung on the wall. Abstract. Not dissimilar to the abstract designs Morrigan enjoyed using in her hermitage, but...

 

...but...

 

If Morrigan had blood, she'd be blushing.

 

That was a painting of male genitalia. Alarmingly hairy, too.

 

What on earth were they teaching in this place. Either way, Morrigan needed to take care of it.

 

One of the older humans appeared to notice her approaching, and... and was attempting to send out an electronic signal of some kind. Intercepted easily, and the device was summarily disabled. The older human took exception to this. Appeared to be hunting for a weapon.

 

Morrigan started shrieking.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID! I am simply attending to the considerable flock you have assembled here!"

 

The human (female, not especially old, no signs of particularly advanced powers or training, a poor handler for the youth) didn't heed her kindly greeting. Yet more evidence that this orphanage was not being run properly whatsoever - the painting would need to be removed post haste and replaced with suitably edifying artwork. She already had ideas . Most of them involved martyrdoms. The building approached, Morrigan descended to the ground, her wings flared impressively, her eyes blazed with pious righteousness...

 

The door was flung open.

 

A crude firearm was pointed in her face. The same girl who'd so rudely rejected her instruction to not be afraid was pointing it at her, while hyperventilating quite considerably.

 

Morrigan's eyes narrowed.

 

"That's not very nice."

 

"Get the fuck out. Get the fuck out, you don't want to meet my boss, the last guy to come here didn't leave with all his limbs, so-"

 

"You have a painting of genitalia in your building, in the presence of easily moulded children. I shall take steps to rectify this."

 

The girl blinked. Morrigan scanned her quickly, projecting lifeways, finding... ah- hah , there it was. A nice, clean name.

 

"Charlotte Becker, please put down the-"

 

She tried to fire the vulgar little weapon, squeaking as she did so, startled by the noise, the force, the entire experience.

 

Morrigan allowed the bullet to hit her forehead.

 

It bounced off.

 

Landed with a thump and a hiss in the damp sand.

 

"Do not do that again. It's bad for your wrists. Now, are the children here secure?"

 

Charlotte stumbled backwards, another whimper escaping her. Foolish creature. The hyperventilating was worsening. Morrigan hummed, and seized control of her lungs. Pumped them manually, stabilised her breathing, regulated her heart, and locked her limbs in place to prevent further foolishness. Charlotte's eyes widened - her mind was trying to panic, but all the biological indicators of panic were being suppressed. The two weren't meant to operate alone, one was meant to feed into the other, and if the body wasn't panicking... well, eventually the brain simply caught up. The girl didn't seem to like the contrast, but when Morrigan released her, she remained silent. Fear, but stability underneath it. She was rationally terrified of Morrigan now, rather than irrationally . Which was a significant improvement, really.

 

"...y-yeah, they're fine, you don't need to do anything, you... wait, wait, you're... Morrigan, right? You were here a few days ago?"

 

Good, her higher functions had returned. Morrigan placidly deactivated her gun's firing mechanism.

 

"I was. Do you have the ability to summon assistance if this place is threatened?"

 

"...I think I do? I mean, I can call my boss, or-"

 

"Your master is presently away."

 

"...I can call the other Undersiders, I guess?"

 

"Would they come?"

 

"...I... yeah, definitely, they totally would, I could call them right now and they'd come, it's fine, you can leave."

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

...no, she doubted Charlotte. The crisis in the city would be distracting the attention of any warlord. Data on these 'Undersiders' wasn't available in significant quantities, and she couldn't give them the benefit of the doubt. A correct option emerged in her mind, and was accepted with mechanical swiftness.

 

"No."

 

"Uh."

 

Morrigan levitated her several feet away, and floated inside. Oh, she could sense heresy in this place. Not a single Bible, not a single cross, not a single implement of religious education. And a painting of erotic content! Her mind seized the offending object and brought it downstairs with the utmost speed, while Charlotte stared.

 

"...is that the painting you wanted me to get rid of?"

 

"It is. Look - look at how offensive it is!"

 

Charlotte stared. A handful of children were approaching. Better take care of this quickly.

 

"It's... wait, isn't it a spider? It looks like a spider, I know it's abstract, but... spider, totally. I think."

 

"Incorrect. Behold."

 

She began to scrawl labels on the painting with the nearest available pen, illustrating all the different things which made it so inappropriate for children. The exact anatomy of the object, the precise dimensions of it, and a long, long list of why children shouldn't be allowed to look upon it. Charlotte was significantly calmer, now - having her panic response forcibly suppressed tended to help with that. And, of course, she was starting to understand why Morrigan was so absolutely correct.

 

"I... guess it does look like a hairy wang. Now you're pointing it out. And labelling it."

 

"Angelic minds are more attuned to recognising order within apparent chaos."

 

"Angels are better at seeing hairy wangs?"

 

Morrigan glared. Charlotte actually smiled , if incredibly nervously. Oh, splendid, the sinner was rediscovering her sense of innocent joy, the LORD would be thrilled.

 

"...can't you put that back upstairs? The kids don't go there. They won't see it."

 

" Proximity is reason enough! "

 

And with that, the offending article was flung out of the door, telekinesis hurling it like a particularly vulgar discus, an erotic comet directed for the ocean. Where it landed. With the lightest of splashes. Estimated time for the canvas to decay beyond repair: thirty minutes. Estimated time for the image to decay beyond recognition: two hours. Which meant Morrigan had at least two hours to remain here, if only to make sure that no child was corrupted. Would've burned it, but fire and children didn't traditionally mix (Moloch being the notable exception, and she got the feeling that emulating a false idol wasn't really angelic ). Her telekinesis was already being directed to fashion crucifixes out of nearby driftwood, and her bauble-Bibles slithered from under her hat (a proper angel didn't distract parishioners with an array of floating orbs). Not that she needed them, and the children wouldn't be able to use them, but perhaps they'd make for good playthings.

 

So long as they weren't exposed to heat.

 

If they were, they might give several of the children cancer.

 

...on second thought, she returned the orbs to her hat with a clunk .

 

"I see none of the children have attended mass."

 

"...no?"

 

Suddenly she looked rather nervous.

 

"I mean, we don't take them to church or anything, but... uh... if any of them wanted to..."

 

She trailed off lamely. Morrigan really wasn't sure why she was so very nervous , angels weren't exactly evil , barring a certain notable minority that she hated and would one day eradicate . For crying out loud, Morrigan's presence was actively blinding Satan to the goings-on of this place, even if that didn't equate to much in the grand scheme of things!

 

"Your orphanage lacks fortification. I will build obelisks."

 

"We don't need obelisks."

 

Outrageous and incorrect. Her opinion was worthless. Barely worth consideration. Dismissed in under a second. Charlotte was to be considered an untrustworthy person from now on - her criticism of Morrigan's architectural instincts was legitimately more damning than firing a bullet right into Morrigan's face.

 

"You do."

 

"We don't."

 

"You do. Now, do the children appreciate being levitated, or would they prefer for me to manufacture a labyrinth out of compressed sand?"

 

Charlotte blinked.

 

"Are those the only two options?"

 

"...I could also read passages from the Bible to them, if that is-"

 

"I think they'd enjoy levitation. Please don't trap them in a labyrinth."

 

Morrigan snorted irritably. Goodness, she was in a cranky mood today. Many excellent reasons, but still. Not her usual sunny self. Needed to smile more - using as many teeth as she could. Maybe spread her wings in all directions so people could see all her limbs at once. See, if you could see all a person's limbs, then you could easily predict all their future actions. If Morrigan couldn't see a person's arms adequately, she'd be constantly wondering what those arms were up to, what they were holding, what they were doing , what they were planning , and if any of it was in violation of the Ten Commandments. Charlotte paled at the sight of her fantastically gleaming teeth, but Charlotte didn't appreciate obelisks and other intimidating forms of architecture, which really made her reactions significantly easier to dismiss as the reactions of a fool .

 

A fool , say she!

 

Morrigan turned to smile welcomingly at the children who were starting to gather. Quite a number of them. Lifeways very much darkened by violence and villain-proximity. Not as negative as they could be, though, which made her opinion of Charlotte improve atomically.

 

"Greetings, young ones. I am Morrigan. I have come to build obelisks and bring joy."

 

One of the children began to cry.

 

Oh no.

 

"I... am also capable of levitating people?"

 

Another child was shaking. Something about her smile? No, no, maybe her wings? No , definitely not, it had to be... uh...

 

No, no idea.

 

"...kids, if she was here to do horrible things, she'd already have done them, she's bulletproof."

 

Morrigan brightened.

 

"Indeed! I am resistant to most forms of ballistic weaponry!"

 

A child threw a stapler at her.

 

It bounced from her head.

 

...was this good?

 

"Yes, including airborne staplers! I am functionally immune to any device at your disposal! Now-"

 

* * *

 

Charlotte had no idea what was happening, but the sight of Morrigan standing placidly while getting bombarded by a ludicrous number of objects was definitely nice . The kids seemed to like her. Mostly because she was obviously a cape, and didn't complain when they threw things at her. Turned out most of the kids had positive opinions of one cape, and precisely zero others. That being Skitter. Maybe a hero or two was considered 'tolerable'. But all the others? Not a chance. Which created the perfect environment for a nice, cuddly public stoning of a delusional angel. Who was building obelisks.

 

Skitter's lair used to look so normal.

 

Like, normal for a supervillain lair. Looked like a corporate office, sleek and minimalist, lovely . Now it was just...

 

Charlotte didn't know what Skitter would think of the increasing ring of ominous spikes manifesting around the central building. Or the trenches. Or the engravings taking shape in her room, depicting a man being impaled by innumerable arrows. No, wait, that was wrong, Charlotte knew exactly what Skitter would think - she'd think 'who the fuck did this', followed in short order by 'how many rhinoceros beetles can I shove into their orifices'. Not sure if that'd work on Morrigan, admittedly, but...

 

Look, the point was, Morrigan was standing there being stoned by a crowd of unruly children, while assembling a doom fortress, while humming something that sounded suspiciously like a hymn. Not that Charlotte would know.

 

At this point, Charlotte was mostly just nervous of Morrigan finding out she was Jewish. No idea how that would pan out. Could be fine. Could be awful.

 

...no word from the boss, though.

 

No word from any of the others. Her phone had started working once Morrigan allowed it to, and she'd immediately tried to call Tattletale, Grue, all the rest, even the ones that scared the shit out of her. Been barely any time since the Slaughterhouse had left, and they were all meant to be on high alert, ready for anything . Instead... silence. Total and utter silence. Sierra and Forrest had been contacted, neither of them had anything to say about the situation beyond 'good luck'. If Morrigan wanted to murder everyone here, she could. No way of stopping her, and neither Sierra nor Forrest could change a damn thing about that.

 

Morrigan was hovering placidly, and somehow she scared Charlotte almost as much as Skitter did. Just... the calm. The feeling of smallness . The obvious lack of humanity. Known Charlotte's full name at first glance, resisted a bullet without flinching, then started building a fortress. Immobilising her, working her lungs, suppressing her body's fear until her mind caught up. Knew she could've just casually switched off her brain, or paralysed her for life. Stopped her heart with a thought. Felt like having iron bands wrapped around her organs, felt like her entire body became a cage for a few terrifying seconds. Locked inside her own brain. Heard rumours about Morrigan's weird citadel in the mountains. Whole place was a no-go zone. Rumours about... about the mountains being torn apart, about the sounds of deer screaming in the night, about flashes of unnatural light. Said that a whole patch of the woods was full of dolls . Huge, human-sized dolls. Been there a few days and she'd made a little nightmare-land - Protectorate was staying away for now, Undersiders weren't going close, even Coil had apparently drawn his mercenaries back. Seemed to be a general agreement to leave her alone . Brockton had enough shit to deal with.

 

She never breathed.

 

Never blinked.

 

Didn't even have a pulse.

 

Worse than all of it was the certainty . The complete lack of reasonableness. No objection could stop her from doing what she wanted to do. Oh, Charlotte could imagine that some people would love Morrigan, might bow down and worship her, but... again, Jewish. For all she knew, Morrigan was one slip of the tongue away from trying to force her into baptism. And Sierra had... well, she'd experimented in college, and she was barely a few minutes walk away from here. Morrigan could dig up that information in about two seconds if they met and she bothered to check. Part of the reason Sierra hadn't come along to help and provide support. Which raised the question: was Morrigan nice Catholic or Spanish Inquisition Catholic?

 

Thus far, seen plenty of evidence for both.

 

A rock bounced from her face, and Charlotte could see how it was caught by telekinesis, levitated slowly to the ground so it wouldn't hurt anyone when it ricocheted.

 

Even like this, she was perfectly in control.

 

All of a sudden, Charlotte's phone rang.

 

" Evening! "

 

Voice on the other end was unpleasantly familiar. Sounded tired. But even beneath the weariness, undeniable smugness. Could taste the smile.

 

"Hey, Tattletale."

 

Should show more respect, but... fuck it.

 

" You know I can smell that question you're about to ask. Smell it from here . "

 

"...please tell me you have a way of getting Morrigan to go away."

 

" What? "

Charlotte blinked.

 

"That's why you're calling, right?"

 

A pause.

 

" ...honestly, I was just checking to see if you were alive. Glad to hear that you are, incidentally. Skitter's fine, getting herself stitched up a bit. Morrigan's with you? "

 

"Insisted on it. Skitter's been hurt?"

 

" She's getting better. Why would Morrigan... hm. Kids, right? "

 

"Right. She's levitating them."

 

" Don't let her kidnap any. "

 

"Wouldn't be able to stop her."

 

" Doing anything else? "

 

"Building obelisks. Destroyed a painting."

 

" That bitch. Well, w e really don't need her around at the moment. Makes everything more complicated. Tell her she's... uh... sorry, one second. Tell her that Skitter's coming back, and you won't need her services. "

 

Morrigan's head snapped around.

 

" She heard me, didn't she. "

 

"I did. I detect deceit in your voice, Tattler of Tales. The modulation is that of an uncertain woman, and-"

 

A stapler rebounded from her nose.

 

"-your deceit is not befitting of a ruler."

 

" Hm. Good hearing, I'm not even on speakerphone. "

 

"My hearing is angelic, as is my sight."

 

" Nice. So, can I pay you a thousand dollars to fuck off? "

 

She bristled.

 

"An angel is not susceptible to bribery!"

 

" How about I give it to the Church instead, would you fuck off then? Hm? I'll pay for ten solid gold crucifixes with giant rubies for ol' J.C.'s eyes and platinum nails? Maybe liquid osmium for blood or something? Would that make you fuck off? "

"You profane the concept of charity!"

 

The children had stopped throwing things.

 

Some of them were starting to look a little scared. Morrigan's wings were flaring, her eyes were blazing, and something in her voice... it didn't become louder, it just started getting fuller . Like it was emanating from her entire body, not just her mouth. Booming into the room and filling every possible inch of space. And somehow, the sound of Tattletale giggling was still audible.

 

Charlotte wished Tattletale would shut the fuck up for once .

 

" Just pulling your pantyhose, sweetie. But you're going to want to run off to your weird little castle. Probably right now, actually. See, if the heroes come trooping along to check you out, make sure you're not fiddling any kids like those other Catholics, they might just get the wrong idea. See, you look pretty similar to a certain feathery friend of ours, and I get the feeling they might not take kindly to you. "

 

Morrigan froze.

 

Her voice diminished.

 

"Silence."

 

" Nah. You look an awful lot like dear old albino Big Bird, and you don't want people thinking you're anything like her, hm? Corrupting people's minds and all? Just imagine, all those nice kids getting taken away because they spent too long around Satan's littlest sister. Imagine how they'll feel when they get taken away from the one cape that showed them any affection because of you . "

 

"I am not-"

 

" Trust me, that'll happen. Not been wrong so far. Now, once again - fuck off, kindly. "

 

Morrigan was silent.

 

"...may I-"

 

" Don't give them crucifixes, freakazoid. Now git ."

 

Silence once again.

 

Charlotte almost felt bad for the weird cape. No-one deserved being on Tattletale's bad side.

 

Morrigan quietly began to float away, her face absolutely flat, her wings slowly closing around her eerily thin form. As she passed Charlotte, she murmured something.

 

"...the wounding of Saint Sebastian has been completed. I hope your mistress finds it edifying."

 

"Uh."

 

One of the children spoke up. Betty, lost her mom to Leviathan, lost her dad to Mannequin.

 

"...thanks, Ms. Morrigan."

 

Morrigan smiled, and floated out of the door. The sun was setting. 19th July was coming to an end.

 

20th was starting up.

 

And Morrigan was returning to her contemplation with a stapler sticking out of her hair.

Chapter 14: 14 - Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.

Chapter Text

14 - Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, thou God of my salvation: and my tongue shall sing aloud of thy righteousness.

 

Morrigan was not in a very good mood.

 

Her telekinesis snapped like a whip, invisible tendrils lashing out and grabbing nearby trees. Slithering inside, flowing through the xylem, exploding outwards. Bark was stripped in a hail of splinters, roots groaned in protest, needles rushed out as high-speed flechettes. The trees stood, pale and austere, destined to slow starvation and rot. A stark white trail where Morrigan had flown. Another snap , and grass was heaved up in vast clods of earth, another snap and she appeared to have dragged a tree out from the earth, before straightening all its branches and roots until they were parallel to the trunk. The resulting creation was promptly snapped in half, then in quarters, then over and over until she was surrounded by a hail of rapidly disintegrating splinters.

 

Morrigan was in a fairly poor mood.

 

Satan's song returned to her senses, a huff of irritation evident in it. Happy to be back after she'd so rudely interfered with its projection. Morrigan twitched, and her brain flickered strangely, control lapsing for a moment. Programs were confused, systems were out of alignment - her mouth opened, and she dully began to recite everything she heard, speaking almost too fast to hear as different strands of the song overlapped with one another. Hormone adjustments, stimuli refinements, neural alterations, all the tiny nudges that needed to happen for an optimal fulcrum point. Her murmur rose to a babble, rose to a low shriek, rose to a howl of crudely encoded information. Took a full five minutes to identify the error in her brain and correct it, shut the connection down, stop talking.

 

Morrigan was in a definably less-than-ideal mood.

 

The voice on the other end of that phone. Tattletale. That was the only identification she'd heard. Left before she could extract more data, but... she ran that conversation over and over and over, dissecting each and every sound for information. Perfect memory meant near-endless opportunities for more analysis, even when the data started repeating itself, even when her own mind quietly informed her that further analysis would yield nothing more than the equivalent of a millionth-and-one decimal place. So tiny it wasn't even refinement. Kept going. Who was she. And how dare she speak to Morrigan that way . Morrigan was trying to improve herself, she was trying to find her place in the LORD's plan, to find the best way of bettering the world - and that voice had seen fit to judge her. Morrigan would be willing to rip her own skull apart and alter her own brain if it meant improving her capacity to serve God, and this voice had mocked that commitment. Her telekinesis became colder, angrier, more precise, she wanted to pluck something. Infiltrating the branches of trees, flowing to the pale joints where the needles sprouted forth... with a twitch , a whole circle of trees lost each and every one of their needles, popping off in perfect unison, not a single cut, not a single rip . A total, perfect shed. This voice had mocked her, it had mocked God, it had mocked the Church, it spoke with Satan's own tongue. Angels were kindly, but they could be avenging , couldn't they?

 

Angels delivered good news, but an angel stood at the gate of Eden with a flaming sword. Because sometimes humans took things a bit too far and needed immediate, swift, and heavily enforced punishment. To do otherwise would be to allow them to linger in sin, unenlightened, unshriven and unannealed. Sometimes humans needed flaming swords. Tattletale certainly did.

 

Tattletale needed many, many, many flaming swords. Morrigan was already figuring out the appropriate elements to use in their construction.

 

Molten corium suspended in a telekinetic field...

 

No. Wait. Wrath. This was wrath. She was sinning. Ought to turn the other cheek.

 

Her mind struggled with this concept.

 

One part of her brain screamed crystalline logic. Hard-edged and certain. The other, the fleshier part, was blasting erratic signals that demanded attention, refused dismissal, and dominated everything they touched. It wasn't even a matter of one part of the brain being stable and normal, both were contributing. Tattletale needed punishment with a flaming sword, her mind screamed. Forgiveness was a virtue, her mind retorted. And all the while, her mind was generating the design pattern for a flaming sword, planning out the reactor she'd need to build as a forge, simulating how molten corium would interact with the human body based on a model extrapolated from the resonation of that voice. From the voice, generate an impresison of the vocal chords, the lungs, then begin to extrapolate to the chest, and now a beam of ionising radiation and scalding heat was melting through that chest, melting the ribs until they lost all cohesion and sagged into one another, fusing into an impenetrable briar of blackened shards, and now she was simulating the dimensions of all those shards and forgiveness was a virtue ...

 

For a second, she found all impulses shutting down.

 

Just like last time.

 

Everything focused on pieces of erratic, furious data. All context dismissed. Conflicting stimuli blocked out automatically.

 

For a second, Morrigan died, and all that remained was a half-formed, broken machine that could only fixate on a single task, programming too inflexible to accept anything else, and-

 

And then she was back.

 

Simulations back online. Stimuli accepted in an unceasing stream.

 

And a black gouge had opened in the earth where she appeared to have been seeking out coal, an enormous boulder of which now hung above her head. What exactly... oh, she was going to use this to fuel a blast furnace which she could use to create the basic metallic structure of her nuclear reactor which needed to melt down violently to produce a river of glittering, ionising, red-blue corium.

 

Gently, very gently, she placed the coal back down. It was already perfectly spherical and smoothed to a mirror sheen. Her instincts remained true, even when consumed by wrath. Not sure if that was relieving or horrifying.

 

Conceivably both.

 

Calm. Calm.

 

"...this is not conduct befitting of an angel. It is not virtuous."

 

Part of her brain accepted this. Another part didn't. She... she was getting a creeping, and very unpleasant feeling. One that had been rising up during her entire period of contemplation. Every action she took, and every action she reviewed as the days rolled on... she wasn't a good angel, and more than that, she wasn't properly programmed. Orders and priorities were encoded into herself, yet she kept finding ways out of them, or had to find more , or just... just complicated matters further. This wrath response, it wasn't angelic, and it wasn't something her priorities ought to allow. Wrath was a sin, and angels didn't sin - this alone should prevent it from happening. Yet here she was. A giant black sphere of coal staring back at her, only a hint of telekinesis stopping it from rolling downhill. Looked like an oil droplet, tasselled with saffron from the evening glow. A little rogue planetoid, an ominous wandering star. Well, at least her aesthetic simulations were running correctly, adding a little flail to the hard data she crunched and mulched into proper conclusions.

 

She made her way back to her hermitage. The default position as ordained by Father McGill. An idle thought - if she lacked this particular axis to operate around, what would she be doing? Would she be better off? Worse off?

 

...worse, most likely. She'd be roving the world without any proper anchor, connecting to random, poorly-chosen points, flailing madly until her own poor decisions caught up with her and she achieved either destruction or damnation. Probably both. In that order. The thought came to her just as the sound of the deer eugenics programme came wafting over the cool breeze... yes, she could definitely be worse.

 

Could be a lot better, though. Her voice came out as she reached the outer briars, and she descended to... to walk , like she hadn't in some time. Walk around the infinitely looping path, while her telekinesis gathered the candle wick she'd been weaving. Began to braid more , as her fingers ran over McGill's rosary. Chain her thoughts to a single strand. Focus.

 

"...James tells us that when desire is conceived, it gives birth to sin, and that sin, when fully grown, becomes death."

 

The thought of sin was the beginning of sin - giving into one's emotions and desires was the root of it all. Matthew said that committing adultery in one's own heart, relishing in the thought of sin, was as bad as doing the sin itself.

 

"I can precisely simulate every single event leading from now until I wrench Tattletale's heart out of her body. Or any of the others who have mocked the faith, slandered its devotees, insulted its angels. I know precisely the sound her ribs would make when I split them open."

 

...hm. Just to test...

 

She quietly instructed her brain to simulate a bit of stimulus. A single bright point in the sky, clearly distinct from other stars, emanating certain exotic particles in high concentrations. Now, create a little command to run through her systems - an automatic timer, really. Temporarily delete the memory of creating the stimulus, and all memories surrounding it (timer creation, memory deletion, etc.) and allow the timer to run out before all relevant memories were restored. Just give it a go, and...

 

Morrigan stared.

 

That was anomalous.

 

Stars shouldn't produce that sort of particle. Far too high-energy, particles like that didn't survive the cold distances of space, nor the heat of atmospheric entry. Anomalous. Unnatural . In direct contravention of the LORD's designs - had to examine this further, begin the construction of proper instruments, refine her understanding of the universe to-

 

The timer elapsed.


The stimulus winked out of existence. Back to the unreality from whence it came.

 

"...it felt real. Completely and utterly."

 

For a human, there was a clear division between the thought and the deed of sinning - but luxuriating in the thought was a sin in and of itself. Just because you weren't acting upon your wrath didn't mean elaborate fantasies of revenge were permissible. For Morrigan, for all angels as far as she knew... reality was more flexible. Self-modification meant she could create whatever stimulus she wanted, and make it absolutely convincing. If she wanted to, she could shut down all her senses and live in a fantasy-world - one she deleted the memory of creating. Could luxuriate in every possible sin. It was still sin, of course, but... but it created two things in her mind. Paranoia that she'd already done this to herself and had long-since forgotten, and paranoia that she was doing this constantly . Her mind simulated things to such a level of detail that, really, there wasn't much distinguishing them from actual reality. The simulations she'd run of splitting Tattletale's ribcage open - those were one further layer of delusion away from becoming absolutely real in her mind.

 

...no matter what she did, her thoughts trended towards sin. Wrath. Pride. Envy. Lazy blasphemy. Poor interpretations of the Bible resulting in heretical behaviours. And... and creating simulations of sin so precise they couldn't be anything but sin, in and of themselves.


As much as she hated to admit it, simulating Tattletale's death had been enough to cool her rage a little.

 

For a long while, Morrigan just... walked around her route. Her perfectly engraved path through the briars of obelisks, all of them balanced on one another in an impenetrable thicket only she could really appreciate. Well, herself, God, and Satan. That was about it. For a few moments under the hazy pale moonlight, concealed behind an oil-slick veil of clouds, she set aside all the thoughts of the future. What she ought to do, and how she ought to do it. She returned to a very basic question. One that had almost destroyed her mind in her spiritual infancy, and clawed around its fringes even now. A hungry animal lurking around the fires of her faith.

 

"What, exactly, am I?"

 

Angel. Obviously.

 

"Am I a good angel?"

 

No. Also obviously.

 

"Does the LORD's hierarchy have capacity for sub-par, defective angels?"

 

Uncertain. Precedent wasn't positive.

 

"Is it positive to repair a defective angel?"

 

Conceivable. But all her experiments thus far weren't yielding... very encouraging results. If anything, she'd just been discovering more flaws in her basic programming. These four questions worried her deeply. Working backwards, if it was impossible to repair a defective angel, then it seemed perishingly unlikely the LORD needed her in His choirs, given that she was a poor angel and couldn't be made better to a reasonable degree, and if all of this was true... was it still correct to call herself an angel?

 

Defective, impossible-to-repair engine that had no place in the LORD's service was... not the definition that angels tended to have.

 

"...if I'm not an angel, what am I?"

 

...nothing.

 

No-one.

 

The moment she asked herself that question, her thoughts shuddered. Programs shifted. Hierarchies jittered and ached to collapse. Her senses began to creak with the weight of everything around them, everything that only faith allowed her to categorise. No. No. Not again. Never again. This imperfect state was still better than that . Morrigan was an angel. Her existence demanded that fact remain true. Even as that fact was being... challenged .

 

She sat.

 

Watched the moon move across the sky.

 

Contemplated. Just like she was meant to. Distilled her situation down to basic problems. Then, tried to build solutions to those problems. A circuit-board of cause and effect manifested in her mind, thousands upon thousands of nodes connected to one another in a chaotic rhizome, everything linked seemingly at random. Sins feeding into sins feeding into programming flaws feeding into incoherent future plans feeding into sins feeding... over and over again. Address something, and another node snapped at it, reducing any impact she could have. Redirect focus, and the whole board converged against her, chains of causality weighing down around her every thought. Glad she was sitting - she'd disabled most of her motor functions to focus on this, not to mention any ghost of facial control. Always her thoughts migrated to binary opposites, whatever she tried to resist the impulse. Exultation and depression. Soaring heights and tumbling depths. Never any neutrality, never long-term stability. Humans managed it. Animals managed it. She couldn't. Never for longer than a handful of minutes at a time.

 

She continued to weave her candle wick, braiding metals and pine needles and stray animal hairs and coagulated mud into the longest, most delicate filaments she could manage. Once the easy materials ran out, all she had were the hard ones, too crystalline, too fragile. Had to work at a miniscule level to link it all together with meaningful levels of stability. Particle to particle, grain to grain, hair to hair... interweaving things that ought not interweave, creating cascades of structure that reinforced one another...

 

Almost thought she could hear the LORD in the wick's crystals. The more complex it became, the more it strained the logical limits of His immaculate physical laws, and... the more she could hear Him. Just a little.

 

...life was easier when she was building. When she was reacting.

 

Were angels meant to be subjective beings? Only really there when they interacted with others?

 

If an angel wove a wick in a forest and no-one saw her, that angel almost didn't exist at all, because the angel was only a messenger - it needed a message, someone to give it, and someone to deliver it to. Freeze the angel at any of these points, and the angel ceased, because it lacked message, sender, and recipient. The angel existed only in process.

 

...the moon crawled steadily towards the horizon, and the first blue gleam of morning was starting to spread across the sky like lichen on a dark stone, when someone finally came to disturb her thoughts.

 

A human.

 

A human entering her briar of obelisks.

 

A... somewhat familiar human. Morrigan tensed. Shut down the circuit-board of mental anguish, and reactivated the subroutines of basic functionality. Wings back. Legs back. Face... halfway functional, she'd let some of the structure in her cheeks go awry, let it solidify to an irresponsible degree. Hair was a problem. She'd abandoned simulating her hair, and was still a little... out of it. Hard to find the right patterns to start up, so... well. In summary, her face was half-paralysed, one of her legs was twitching, her wings were all at odd angles, and her hair was acting like an actual nest of snakes. Messy braids of choppy buffalo-brown hair snapping at the world around her while she tried to force all the subroutines to get along .

 

She was having an existential crisis and getting ready for social interaction with a human, evidently this didn't leave much room for basic physical function .

 

...hm. Thought. Better give something a go...

 

"Hm. Boo. Hah."

 

Mouth was working. Good. Voice a little stilted, possibly indicative of underlying issues.

 

Needed a proper diagnostic.

 

" O come, all ye faithful, joyful and triumphant! O come ye, O come ye to Bethlehem! '"

 

The human made an odd squeaking noise. Silly response, Morrigan was testing her volume control, pitch control, rhythm assertion, translation of encoded thoughts to expressed speech, and diction. Hymns just so happened to be very good at that task.

 

" Come and behold him! Born the king of angels! "

 

The human appeared to be running through her winding path of infinite contemplation, glancing around constantly to look for the source of the hymn, and maybe the source of the passionate animal groans from the deer sanctuary. Really, she was just making a mockery of a very well-designed path, by running all about the place with no eye for the finer details. Outrageous.

 

" O come let us adore him, O come let us adore him- "

 

Morrigan was homing in quickly, almost all her diagnostics quite finished. Well. Mostly. Voice worked, face was still twitchy, and hair simulation simply refused to reboot. Probably needed a full system reset. Another one of her many, many flaws - when she thought for too long everything started to break down automatically. Only when she was behaving thoughtlessly and mechanically did things seem to work . Feh. Ah, there she was.

 

" O COME LET US ADORE HIM! "

 

Nuts. Forgotten to turn off the hymn diagnostic. And rather lost control of the volume... no, no, it felt right having that line howled at the top of her non-functional lungs. The human disagreed, based on her screaming. The human was wrong, and her screaming was not appreciated. And... hm. The human appeared to have fallen to the ground, and was now crawling madly towards the briars, hyperventilating all the while.

 

Morrigan lowered herself down, head twitching to one side, hair absolutely frozen, face halfway paralysed.

 

"Good evening."

 

Her voice was duller than it should be, but apparently it was still enough for the human to leap up shrieking and...

 

"...you are the individual I rescued from that sunken building, are you not?"

 

The human - no, no, she had a name, Rinthy. Rinthy Lee. Well, Rinthy nodded rapidly, her face reddened from exertion, her straw-coloured hair tangled and dirty, her eyes wide with terror, and... well, that was about all Morrigan could say without becoming too judgemental. If she did feel judgemental, she'd say Rinthy was snot-covered, dribbling slightly, one of her legs was shaking uncontrollably, and she appeared to have been crying a little on the way up. None of which pointed to her being a very functional human.

 

But, well, Morrigan wasn't a very functional angel, so things all evened out.

 

"Uh. Yes. Yes. That's me. Hello."

 

Morrigan leaned closer.

 

"Your lungs are operating erratically."

 

"Oh. That's. That's a shame. Alright."

 

"Would you like me to regulate them for you?"

 

Rinthy stared.

 

Her lungs rapidly came under control, and Morrigan felt a slight twitch of disappointment. She liked pumping people's lungs for them, it was helpful, relaxing, and something only she could do. Plus, she felt that you didn't really know someone until you rummaged around their organs with telekinesis to feel for all their weird little nodules.

 

...she had a look anyway.

 

Hm. Very lumpy stomach. Not satisfying to pass over. Rinthy's organ-nodules were not auspicious.

 

"Would you like some water, Ms. Lee?"

 

"No. No. I'm good. Thanks."

 

"...would you like to discuss the word of God, Ms. Lee?"

 

"I... uh... later?"

 

Morrigan's eyes narrowed slightly.

 

"Are you here to perform reconnaissance, Ms. Lee?"

 

The woman paled.

 

"Oh. Fuck no. Definitely not. Hundred percent not. I promise on my mother's ashes that I am not here to spy on you."

 

Morrigan's mood somehow worsened.

 

"If you are not here for supplies, nor for enlightenment, nor for espionage, what are you here for?"

 

No, wait, that was rude. She forced a smile on her face. Only managed to work on half of it, the other was locked into a rancid scowl.

 

"But, of course, if you would like to stay here and receive hospitality, I am more than happy to oblige! My hermitage is your hermitage!"

 

Rinthy didn't look especially encouraged.

 

"Uh. OK. Thanks. I think. Thanks. So... so, yeah, I got... actually, do you mind if I get some of that water? I didn't... really bring any, so..."

 

Morrigan placidly levitated a perfect sphere of water towards Rinthy.

 

"...do I... lick it, or something? Can I have a cup?"

 

Oh, was suckling from her floating water-orb not good enough for her? No, no, humans were odd about these things. Just glad this was settled before Morrigan had offered to just move the water into her stomach with hyper-efficient telekinesis. A primitive social simulation suggested she wouldn't appreciate that. She scraped some matter from the hermitage, shaped it into a cup, then shaped it again so that weak human hands could pick it up without breaking multiple bones, and floated it over. Could've easily avoided this if Rinthy had suckled the water-orb.

 

"Thanks, thanks, that's great, thank you. Uh. So."

 

She paused, sipping agitatedly.

 

"...so... uh, Skitter sent me up here."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

And something clicked.

 

Her telekinesis lashed out, and began to comb gently through Rinthy's hair, while the rest extended through her body to check for abrasions, reopened wounds, stress injuries, malnutrition... Rinthy squeaked.

 

"My goodness , that strange swarm of insects sent you up here? Alone? In the middle of the night? You lack provisions, you lack shelter, I am woefully disappointed in her conduct towards those beneath her. Not that I should expect better from a person who so shamelessly exhibits erotic material in the same building as young children. You poor human, come, please, the hermitage is warm and I can provide all you require."

 

Rinthy shivered.

 

"Oh."

 

A pause.

 

"That's... uh, that's very nice of you. Ms. Morrigan."

 

Still not sure if 'Ms.' was right, it was too informal, and... no, hadn't earned the right to be 'Sister Morrigan' yet. Anyway. A minute later, they were in the nice, dark interior of her inverted pyramid, Bible-baubles drifting merrily around them, a tiny fire crackling on the floor. Morrigan was placidly redirecting the smoke towards the few vents in the ceiling, but... ah, might as well. The smoke began to shape itself into little images of martyrdoms, or miracles, or just solitary anonymous pilgrims trekking over hazy landscapes. Trick was to ignore the particulates, just focus on the air , pushing it in the right directions then allowing the smoke to do what it liked. Only a mind like hers could appreciate the delicate balance of controlled and random.

 

Well, her and God. Always had to keep the LORD in mind.

 

Hoped he liked her little deeds. She knew she did.

 

"You may stay as long as you like, of course. Happy to provide water and venison - maybe a hermitage of your own?"

 

Rinthy coughed uncomfortably, and brushed her filthy hair back over her head. Goodness, she did look an absolute wreck. Must've sprinted up here.

 

"...oh, I'm... I'm all good. Nothing there. Head down in the morning, I guess. Just... uh, is there a way around the... things?"

 

"The things?"

 

"The things which look like people. Didn't want to get close, thought some were moving, just..."

 

"Oh, those! Ignore them, they can do you no harm. Just... scientific instruments."

 

"OK."

 

And that was that. Rinthy sipped her water. Stared into the tiny fire built with levels of precision usually reserved for clockwork.

 

"...oh, shit."

 

"Language."

 

"No, really, shit. I forgot. You know. Why I actually came up here."

 

A pause.

 

"Skitter is going to fucking kill me. Alright, alright, so... so, Skitter found me, well, her bugs found me, I don't even know why she was finding me, like, I'm nobody , there are so many other people she could've picked on but apparently God just hates me or-"

 

Morrigan placed a kindly hand on her knee.

 

"God cannot hate you. You're His child."

 

Rinthy stared, and let out a sharp, shrill laugh that sounded suspiciously like an animal dying. Or mating. One or the other. Or both simultaneously.

 

"Well, that's definitely a relief. Anyway, so, before Skitter kills me because I was too slow - Skitter wants you down in Brockton Bay. Like, now."

 

This... most certainly didn't correspond to her projections. How odd. Leaving this place without good reason was against McGill's rules, so... hm, best find out if Skitter's reason was any good, then.

 

"Why, pray tell?"

 

"No idea. Literally none. I have nothing on me but the message that you, Morrigan, should get to Brockton Bay right the fuck now. And apparently I was the person who got to tell you that. So, there."

 

"You appear agitated."

 

Rinthy stiffened.

 

"Oh, God, sorry, please, I'm just agitated with Skitter and everything, I mean, well, not Skitter, I'd never say I'm agitated with Skitter because she's always listening, so, no, I'm just agitated with, uh, the... the walk up here, is all, it's just past my bedtime, right, I mean I'm twenty-five but I stick to a bedtime and this walk was past it and that's totally fine but it makes me a little cranky."

 

Her mouth clicked shut.

 

"...please don't take it the wrong way."

 

What a strange creature. Hm. Well, 'Skitter summoned me' wasn't a very good excuse. Might purely be for... territorial squabbles, or overtures of an alliance, or something worldly that Morrigan wasn't meant to be getting bogged down in. Now, if she wanted Morrigan to help out with taking children to mass, or Bible study, or just helping them generally, maybe Morrigan could justify a trip out. She desperately wanted to go out. She desperately wanted to heed these summons.

 

But she was meant to be contemplating so she could discover new and worse things about herself.

 

LORD in Heaven, please let Skitter's excuse be airtight...

 

"Did she say anything about the urgency of this situation?"

 

"...she... sounded pretty urgent?"

 

"How urgent."

 

"Very."

 

"Can you prove this?"

 

"She was telling me to hoof it up here by any means necessary. No supplies, no backup, not even a phone so she could call you herself when I got here. I mean, no idea if there's a signal , but..."

 

She trailed off weakly, before something struck her.

 

"Oh! Yeah! And Tattletale was there too. Like, Skitter's bugs found me, but she gave me the order in person or something, I guess she thought I'd listen to you better, I don't know, I don't know anything. Tattletale was there, though. Kept saying it was a stupid idea."

 

Oh.

 

Oh .

 

"She did?"

 

"Yeah, yeah, definitely. Said it was a stupid idea, and that you'd be more trouble than it's worth. Didn't want to go into too many details with me around, but Skitter just... kinda ignored her? I don't know what's going on there, I don't want to know."

 

"But she said it was, quote, 'a stupid idea' to summon me?"

 

Rinthy blinked.

 

"...yeah, she was... pretty adamant about that. I don't know, I'd just been woken up by a centipede in my nose, then I was in the street getting talked to by someone who I swear can't even legally drink yet and now I'm here. Sorry, Skitter. I'm sure you can drink if you want to, and... fuck it, she does whatever she wants, legality be damned."

 

She forced a smile.

 

"If you're listening, that's why I hot-footed it up here, boss! Nothing but quick deliveries for Skitter!"

 

Another dying/mating laugh.

 

Morrigan rose very slightly from the ground, wings twitching.

 

"Tattletale does not wish for me to return to her city. Skitter does . And the need is urgent."

 

Indulging her spite wasn't good. But... oh, she could come up with a thousand reasons why heading to the Bay was a reasonable thing to do, totally in line with her vow of contemplation. LORD knew she'd bent that vow enough times already.

 

"Would you like me to take you-"

 

"No. Please. It's nice here. There's no bugs."

 

"There are several, though very well-hidden."

 

Rinthy stiffened. Morrigan felt a twinge of mercy.

 

"I'm removing them as we speak."

 

Indeed she was. With minimum necessary force. Tiny black trail of spiders and assorted crawling things levitating out of the nearest vent, smoke adjusting to conceal their passage from this deeply nervous young lady.

 

"Thanks. Mind if I just... stay? Like, here? In this, uh, inverted pyramid? Until all this blows over? Thanks again for the leg, it's... feeling a lot better, wasn't too painful getting up here."

 

"Splendid! Of course you may stay here! Though... hm, I ought to leave you with a Bible. My own aren't usable by humans."

 

"I'm good."

 

"I'm sure you are! But the Bible will make you great! Give me a few minutes, I'll write you a copy... hm. On second thought, let me engrave it, it'll take too long to manufacture paper."

 

"I'm really fine."

 

" Nonsense , I'm already partway through Genesis!"

 

Rinthy, finally, understood the futility of resistance. Morrigan engraved rapidly , filling the room with the sound of scraping stone, filling the air with flying shards and trails of dust, filling the eyes of all who beheld her hermitage with holy scripture! Oh, this was unambiguously good, this was something an angel ought to do, with no exception permitted! Writing Bibles - that was something to add to her little internal list of 'things Morrigan does which she hasn't yet failed spectacularly at'. It was... it was quite a small list. And not to judge, but she imagined it was still longer than Rinthy's. Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy... Joshua, Judges, Ruth, first and second Samuel, first and second Kings, the list went on, and her engraving became more frantic. Maybe she could skip some of the prophets, save time... no! No skipping a single book! She could maybe overlook the apocrypha until she returned, didn't want to confuse poor Rinthy Lee with the deuterocanon.

 

Did manage to slip the Book of Jubilees into an obscure corner, though.

 

Wished it was canonical. It had so very many angels in it.

 

...also the Nephilim, though, and she wasn't sure how she felt about that concept.


"Now, I must go! My thanks for your message - from one messenger to another, I wish you the very best, and will keep you in my prayers. I do not know when I shall return, but if you require food, there is..."

 

A pause.

 

"I should kill some deer for you."

 

"I'm fine. I have some nuts."

 

"You could have venison ."

 

"I'm... uh, vegetarian. Vegan, even."

 

"Your restraint is commended! Very well, I leave you to your contemplations. Water is there, the way out is there , please don't disturb the deer - I'm balancing their hormones very precisely right now, and any disturbance could make their epigenetics erratic."

 

"Uh."

 

"Goodnight!"

 

And with that, she was off. Her wings were pulled tightly around her robes - a light patter of rain was starting up, and while telekinesis could take care of it, she wanted to keep her mind as clear as possible. Turned her into a small dark missile streaking through the slight glow of morning, barely visible from the ground. A perfect ring of Bible-babules orbiting around her. She passed the obelisk-briars, the deer eugenics sanctuary, the carved segments of mountain, the orb of coal, the effigies of Judith Smith , the scarred trees she'd interfered with on her way up, and then there was nothing but forest. Broken every few miles by a road, a small building, a telephone pole... the signs of civilization developing as she raced towards Brockton Bay. Satan's song was blaring , and the closer she got the louder it became. Like... like she was trying to finish off something before Morrigan arrived.

 

Trying to get all her pieces in order.

 

...Morrigan tried to cast her attention a little wider. How this storm of schemes compared to other population centres of comparable size. Hm. Hard to be specific once she got to a certain range, but... she could feel ripples . After a point, it was closer to using sonar than anything else, feeling out the shape of the world through side-effects and sub-disturbances. But if she was going to hazard a guess, she'd say the current concentration around Brockton Bay was significantly above average.

 

Satan was trying something.

 

Morning was breaking, and the mountains started to look like an enormous bottom jaw, their peaks flecked with golden shards. The forest was giving way to scattered suburbs, the streets began to diversify and spread - the arteries of mountain roads giving way to infinite capillaries, threading through the growing mass of humanity. St. Michael's church was nearby, and she felt a twinge of guilt. Should've spoken to Father McGill. Cowardly of her to avoid him. The song all around her sharpened, seemed to grow angry.

 

-signal interference detected, fulcrum points too vital to dismiss-

 

Ha!

 

-adjusting wavelength, adding chaff to all transmissions -

 

And like that, her song shifted. Became more... vague, in a way. Felt... hm. Oh, that was clever. Not executing a coherent plan. She'd just broken the plan down to infinitely small steps, and the part of her mind that executed her plans was working through this blueprint one stage at a time. No thought to the bigger picture, and no coherent chains of causality. Her attention flickered from one end of the city to the other, operated seemingly at random, and... well, useless to try and follow it. If she tried, she'd be able to assemble maybe a fraction before her mind started to strain. Too many strands, too many possibilities, too many simulations she'd have to run in tandem, too much information to catalogue without any clear sense of where it was going...

 

...good mood squandered, then.

 

But this... intervention, it'd annoy Tattletale and Satan. Which was about as good as things got .

 

Now, given that Satan's song wasn't good guidance... run social simulators, focusing on human aesthetics relating to authority, human spatial hierarchies in urban contexts (factoring in inhibitions presented by historical construction), add in contingencies based on recent beast-induced devastation, then map all relevant warlord territories onto her framework, lose control of her left arm as her mind strained, and... go for the very big building with all the very big black windows and the very big vehicles crowding around it.

 

Angelic genius at its finest.

 

...hm.

 

Something appeared to be causing a ruckus.

 

A strangely-shaped human running through the streets, giggling to herself.

 

Distorting space.

 

Oh- ho?

 

Morrigan unfurled her wings, and drifted a little lower. The creature was just scampering on its merry way, no heed paid to the conventional laws of physics, and it was... remarkably deviant to the usual patterns of humanity she'd stumbled across. Even if she allowed for very wide margins of error on her projections of human appearance, this creature didn't sit neatly at all . She stared at it. Space was acting very erratically indeed around the little thing, and her senses struggled to process it for a good few moments. Seemed to be contracting and relaxing in rapid succession, like a heartbeat fluttering. Anything nearby was snapped into the air and snapped back down just as quickly. Leaving a trail of tiny craters in her wake. Field extended a good distance away from her, too, and Morrigan got the feeling she could intensify it if need be. And appearance-wise...

 

Morrigan didn't discriminate in terms of appearance. The things humans found appealing (according to her simulators) weren't remotely the things she found appealing. But this creature was managing to poke her in all of her highly refined aesthetic sensibilities. Short and spindly, all elbows and knees. Seemed accustomed to moving on all fours on her knuckles, like some sort of ape. Pale, larval, with a wide flat head and a thin fungal scattering of blonde hair. Seemed to be growing too many layers of skin in some places, and her limbs were dotted with trailing tassels of pale tissue. Closest thing she had to clothes. Too many ribs. Too flexible spine. Mouth filled with broken, jagged teeth. Eyes a luminous blue, utterly artificial, with no whites to be seen. Just huge, chemical eyes and misshapen pupils, eyelids too small and atrophied to even blink properly. Kept licking her palms and running them over her eyes to moisturise them properly, and didn't seem overly irritated by this - just kept giggling, snorting, spitting, and distorting space into that erratic, pulsing heartbeat.

 

A red smear nearby was all that remained of an unlucky rat. Lifted up and pulsed back down in a second.

 

Morrigan stared at the profoundly malformed being.

 

It didn't look very nice.

 

...no, that was an awful thing to say or think. Christ walked among the lepers, did he not? Just as he walked among tax collectors and prostitutes! Now, this creature might not be a leper, or a prostitute, or a tax collector (presumably, she hadn't met any tax collectors and had no idea if all of them looked like this), but nonetheless it was a creature deserving of God's love and forgiveness! Morrigan was no spring chicken herself, as a matter of fact!

 

"Hello down there!"

 

She waved exuberantly.

 

The creature looked up.

 

"I say, hello down there! Greetings in the name of the LORD!"

 

The creature spat. Growled. Ran a greased palm over its bulging, gleaming eyes. All around it, dust and rubble pulsed up and down and up and down like it was caught on a colossal drum-skin.

 

"Not them. You... not them. No, not them. No."

 

"I am Morrigan! And you are?"

 

"Shut it. Shut. No, no, you not them. Shush."

 

She pressed a long, three-jointed finger to her grey, greasy lips, hissing as she did so.

 

" Shh! "

 

"Who are you looking for, pray tell? May I help you?"

 

The creature blinked, eyelids only managing half the job.

 

" Her family. Her. "

 

A growl, deep and bassy, emanating from somewhere in her stomach.

 

"Slice them. Crush them. Up, down, up, down. Squash . Make them pulp. Turn into juice. Squish-squish. Ha."

 

A long, engorged purple tongue ran over her corpse-like lips, and her eyes bulged with greedy enthusiasm.

 

"Everything that matters to her. Everything . Up-down-up-down, squish . One by one. Family. Friends. Wards. All. Keep going. Going. Going. Gone . Ha."

 

Morrigan was beginning to feel that her initial assessment of this creature had been too generous.

 

...hm.

 

Well...

 

"Now, that's not very Christian of you."

 

"Feh."

 

"I think we ought to have a talk about that wrathful habit of yours."

 

" Feh. Not... not rath . Hate. Hate. Hate ."

 

"Now, come along, let's have a conversation."

 

She floated downwards, her face fixed in an expression of absolute serenity. Angelic as angelic could be. The creature stared... and a wide, wide grin spread across its wide face. Fingers twitched in excitement. The pulsing space around it widened and intensified, like her heart was racing, flooding with adrenaline. Yes, the creature was a sight , and wasn't very nice, nor very articulate, but it was still one of God's own creatures! And it deserved love and forgiveness, especially from an angel! Plus, killing a family was generally frowned upon in scripture - as a broad rule, anyway. So, really, Morrigan just had to pick her up with telekinesis, talk with her about theology and the good news of the LORD, prepare some suitable clothes for her to conceal her shameful nakedness... maybe even get her baptised! She might even hug it!

 

Yes!

 

Yes!

 

She was going to wrap this little thing up in her bountiful wings and give it the warm embrace of the LORD's messenger! And baptise it! And name it! And give it all sorts of beneficial moral lessons!

Morrigan could envisage no possible consequences inherent to giving this lovely little scamp proper instruction in the ways of the LORD! She could see no downsides to trying to convert, baptise, hug and comfort this strange little creature!

 

"BE NOT AFRAID!"

 

And to its credit, the creature didn't look remotely afraid.

Chapter 15: 15 - Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous.

Chapter Text

15 - Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous. For the Lord knoweth the way of the righteous .

 

Morrigan swept down. Her arms spread wide, her wings flaring, her eyes bright with zealous enthusiasm. The creature, for its part, didn't flinch or retreat. If anything, it looked eager. Well, that was... certainly encouraging! Her telekinesis began to extend outwards, feeling gently at the creature, seeing if it was actually human, or some subspecies that scripture had failed to mention (if it turned out this was one of the Nephilim, she was going to need some very urgent consultations with any available priests to discuss the ramifications). Now... hm. Internal organs were functional, but there was a rank crudeness to it all that surprised her. This thing could live , deformities and all, but it clearly wasn't designed with elegance in mind. Cells had a terribly high risk of turning cancerous, bone structure would start actively hurting the creature in a decade or so... incapable of walking after a point, and the flaws were so fundamental that no real repair was possible. Even its organs were odd , the heart was too smooth, the stomach was too small, and nothing bore the signs of wear and tear she'd expect in a creature this size.

 

Needed to analyse its lifeways. Figure out where it came from, and where it was going. She braced herself for a storm of data crashing against her simulations, an avalanche of numbers she needed to form into trajectories, then into trends to balance against one another, and finally into a coherent history ...

 

Startlingly little.

 

The creature had no past. It had been born less than an hour ago. No growth, no progress - one second it wasn't, another second it was , and had remained basically the same since.

 

And it had minimal future. Violence. Hatred. Swift death from indulging these two impulses, or slow death from aberrant biology. Even if she gave the creature an immense amount of luck in her calculations, her wrath would inevitably undo her. The creature was compelled to keep rolling the dice, and inevitably she'd lose.

 

Well!

 

That looked like a healthy amount of work for an angel!

 

"Would you like a hug?"

 

The creature stared. Grinned.

 

"Yeah. Closer. "

 

"May I ask your name?"

 

"Not got one."

 

"Oh! That's splendid! You know, I was in the exact same position not a few days ago, but I had the good fortune of a name scrawled on my forehead. Still, there's plenty of names in scripture for you to choose!"

 

The creature shuffled irritably, scratching behind her neck as her bulging eyes swivelled hither and thither. Morrigan approached, broadening her smile to soothe the restless spirit of this poor, misguided soul.

 

"How about... Ruth?"

 

"Hrmph."

 

Morrigan came closer.

 

"Maybe Sarah? Those are both good Old Testament names, very sturdy!"

 

"Feh."

 

Despite her obvious displeasure, the creature kept grinning. Morrigan approached a little more, ready for a good old redeeming hug...

 

"Now, I am fond of the name Mary, though Maria is just as pleasing - would you like either of those? Nothing's official until baptism, of course, but we can still make conversation-"

 

The creature sprang , jumping like an enormous toad towards Morrigan. And as she did, her ability activated in earnest. Not just a rhythmic pulsing, but a thunderous crash of motion - raising up, then slamming down, faster and faster. Insects in her range were turned to paste in moments, a small bird was caught up and reduced to a pulp, a rat was half-trapped in the aura and was squeezed like a tube of toothpaste. Morrigan's mind twitched at the sight of the poor thing dragging itself further and further away, a red smear of compressed entrails trailing in its wake. Squeaking pitifully as it expired a moment later. And as for Morrigan... she felt pressure on her structure, certainly. Each layer of her body experienced stress, but they slid between one another with ease, adjusting to the odd conditions. She'd spent a little time at the bottom of the ocean, she was fairly capable of handling a little more pressure than usual. But the rat, the bird, the insects...

 

"Please, do not do that. I am unharmed, but others aren't so resilient, and you risk alienating them from you."

 

Her voice was absolutely calm. But a spark of anger was welling up in the more organic parts of her brain. The creature grinned wider, her lips almost splitting apart from sheer tension, and her teeth shone wetly in the hazy morning light. She leapt a little closer... and the pressure intensified. Focusing itself a little more. The oscillations of force were refining, speeding up until any object caught was simply vibrating hard enough to burst. Stones shattered to fragments. Wood exploded into splinters. Water began to evaporate as friction agitated it to boiling point.

 

Amidst the chaos and steam and stink of blood, Morrigan remained still.

 

Her layers were intact. Far more resistant to... to...

 

Her face stopped working. Flight started sparking a little.

 

Her brain was... a little affected, alright. Good to know. She had a vulnerability or two, and constant refined vibrations were apparently fairly good at getting through to it, that was... was...

 

One eye was no longer able to receive light. Could still manage other forms of radiation, though! She... oh, no, that was gone too. A wing in her head twitched to cover up the useless organ, and her lips tried to frown. Alas, that subroutine was currently very, very low-priority, and... and...

 

And now the other eye was seeing in black and white.

 

This had gone far enough.

 

Her voice emerged as a shaking warble, the air itself warping and shimmering as it was vibrated.

 

"Please, I must ask you again to-"

 

The shaking intensified. Her voice became incomprehensible, no matter where she projected it from. The air was simply too disturbed. Alright. The creature was now stopping her from even trying to be reasonable, so...

 

Her telekinesis hardened. Tendrils of force locked into place. The creature managed to let out a single squeak before it was bound - not just gripped, bound . Lines of power extending through its organs like bars in a cage, threading through muscle fibres to immobilise them. A little extra focus, and she'd be able to sever things. Didn't like being this forceful. Had to make sure to be just loose enough to avoid damaging anything. And... move the creature somewhere else . Other side of the half-flooded street, telekinesis clearing a patch of dry land for her to sit on. Felt rude dumping her in a muddy puddle, even if she was being dreadfully vulgar, which-

 

The vibrations in her skull intensified. The creature was learning to focus its ability more and more, feeling out her weaknesses.

 

And her telekinesis spluttered out before she could get the creature more than a few feet away.

 

Flight was getting spottier. Needed to back away, out of range. Needed to...

 

The creature leapt once again, chittering out a hoarse, vicious laugh. Wrapped herself around Morrigan, her unnaturally thick-skinned limbs locking with sadistic glee. She was... oh, goodness, she was drenched in unpleasantly oily sweat, plastering her hair to her malformed head, and the grease was rubbing onto Morrigan's robes. Telekinesis was currently inhibited, couldn't remove it. The creature was riding on her back now, giggling and chirping to herself, snapping at Morrigan's hat.

 

Unacceptable.

 

That hat was a gift.

 

Wings began to thrash wildly, anything to get this awful little thing off. Not panicking, but... she could see her options dwindling rapidly. Put herself into a poor situation, then remained in it while that situation worsened. Priority one: remove the creature. Two: escape its radius. Three: convince it to stop and listen to the word of the LORD. The gap between one and two was wide. The gap between two and three was... at present, vast .

 

The creature cackled jerkily, refused to shift. Come on, come on , she wasn't asking for much, just needed it to...

 

She moved with too much force.

 

The creature hissed as an arm was dislocated.

 

Morrigan froze.

 

Oh no. Oh no .

 

No, no, no, no, no, no...

 

She'd hurt it. She'd hurt a living creature. One of God's children. No, no, no...

 

The creature took advantage of her temporary paralysis, and adjusted its grip. One useless arm flopping at its side, the other wrapping tightly around Morrigan's neck while both legs snapped around her torso. Sharp teeth dug uselessly into her throat, sliding away from the unnaturally tough skin. Her mind whirred, even as more and more centres shut down. Alright, totally blind, the black-and-white eye was gone . Sense of smell was deteriorating, and half her wings were paralysed. She prayed quietly, begging forgiveness for dislocating this creature's arm... before she tried to extract herself as gently as possible. She could...

 

Hm. Could always just... make it vanish? Done it to McGill and Cricket, wouldn't be too-

 

That centre appeared to have shut down. Goody. Powers being stripped away as her brain was vibrated into paste. Still not panicking. Just... figuring things out, was all. A plan was forming rapidly, making use of minimal resources to prevent everything collapsing because the wrong bit of her brain had decided to shift from cenobitic to eremitic. Not used to combat. Didn't like it. Every flaw in her programming became painfully apparent - she didn't feel fear of combat, she just... just felt ugly, weak, slow... she felt like a bad angel. Which she was. But combat really hammered that fact home. Now, just had to... run for that building, resist the urge to levitate her robes out of the water, accept she'd need to clean them later, then claw her way up the side with her hands, digging her toughened fingers into the stone with dismissive ease, then...

 

Execute a perfect backflip from the wall to the roof.

 

Not because she liked doing backflips.

 

But the creature was mostly human, at least in certain matters.

 

And humans didn't like being spun around in mid-air.

 

The vibrations ceased for a second as the creature tried to adjust...

 

And her flight came back online.

 

Enough flight for her to spin rapidly. Uncertainly at first... then building up, up, up, faster and faster, air screaming in her ears, more and more of her brain becoming active as the seconds rolled on, the creature detaching itself as the force got to it ...

 

It spun free, gurgling queasily.

 

Morrigan placidly caught it with telekinesis, then levitated out of its reach.

 

Held it in the air, air still riddled with steam, splinters, and assorted debris that now, finally , was dropping back to earth. The vibrations had stopped completely. Peace reigned. And her voice was working! Hoorah!

 

"I forgive you."

 

The creature puked a little, then snarled out a response through a mouthful of clenched, sharp teeth. One of her eyes was flooded with blood, and her useless arm was twitching spasmodically, the creature almost seeming to relish the pain of both.

 

"...almost..."

 

Almost what? Shook the brain out of her skull? It'd lost, and it wasn't even begging for mercy, just... regretting the cessation of violence. Morrigan began to repair the creature's dislocated arm, and examined the eye for any... hm, not ideal, but the damage wouldn't be long-lasting. A memory of Cricket surfaced, and she quietly disconnected some of the nerves around the eye. Cutting off any discomfort or dizziness. The creature seemed to dislike that, for reasons Morrigan didn't really want to contemplate.

 

"Please, I just want to help you, all you need is to listen , and-"

 

"Listening."

 

Morrigan felt a surge of... suspicion, that was it. It'd 'listened' before, and waited for her to get in range before... well. Doing its level best to kill her. Keep it at a distance, then. And demonstrate her suspicion and nervousness (not that she felt nervous, but caution could easily be confused with cowardice by the overly judgemental) to such a degree that, well, why would the creature accept anything she said? She was an angel of the LORD, yet wouldn't dare get too close to this being. Jacob had only wrestled with an angel when he was already a good man, and his little tussle had only ended after he gained a blessing. A man of decency, and of faith. This creature seemed to lack both qualities.

 

...remain still, and be both safe and a coward. Approach, demonstrate faith in the creature, and invite further injury to herself.

 

Stuck. Simulations weren't favourable.

 

" List-ening ."

 

The creature was speaking in a sing-song voice, gurgling out a few laughs between each syllable.

 

Mocking her. Mocking her current quandary. Be rational, or be irrationally forgiving, and the latter was without a doubt the more angelic option . But... uh...

 

"Shit!"

 

That wasn't the creature. And it wasn't her , she double-checked her speech history to make sure. No, that was a third, unaffiliated voice that she now had to calculate, fantastic . A group of people in the street, splashing through the water towards her. A large, sturdy vehicle lay behind them, fresh mud caked into its wheels. Based on their clothing, they were parahumans - didn't even need to check their brains for those wonderful little supercomputing shards. Not sure if she appreciated their presence or not, but... well, more pieces on the field might help resolve her quandary, and-

 

One of the parahumans yelled. Another deviation from the standard human template, and quite a deviation. Composed purely of metal - she couldn't feel any organs inside, and even the brain seemed to be fused into the matter of the head almost completely, to the point that she could imagine tearing a chunk out of his skull without causing him any lasting damage. Not that she would.

 

"Hey, you, just... hold it there, OK? We'll take care of it."

 

Morrigan stiffened.

 

"I beg your pardon? "

 

The metallic human paused, and seemed to be holding his tongue a little. Calculating his next words. Poor choice - she was better at calculating things than him, and had already mapped out this conversation in the time it took him to formulate another sentence. 'Take care of it' implied either termination or containment. None of the individuals present had the equipment for containment, thus they were here to terminate. Morrigan had views on this.

 

"You will not kill this creature! Redemption is to be found on this earth, a sinner slain is a sinner abandoned to their sinfulness!"

 

And now the aberrant was just staring. Ran a hand over his face, and let out a low sigh.

 

"Morrigan. Right?"

 

"It is I, and who might I say is addressing-"

 

"Weld. Brockton Bay Wards. That's Kid Win, that's Flechette. Listen, that thing isn't human, it's something a power spat out using one of our friends, and right now, we need to kill it before it tries to kill someone else. Thanks for capturing it, though."

 

"It lives! And it shall continue to live, so it might spiritually flourish!"

 

"It's made by a power. Just... give it over. Please. We really don't have time."

 

The creature was grinning from ear to ear, relishing in the conflict. Ignore the quandary she'd just been facing, this was a much easier conflict. The creature would die earlier than a human would, but it could still live for... maybe two decades. For a human , two decades of life was small, but they wasted most of that time with all that growth nonsense. This being had knowledge embedded in it, a body full-grown... it could live a life. Even if humans found that difficult to understand. As an angel , she held herself to higher standards.

 

...hoped to God that wasn't pride.

 

Simulations suggested it might be.

 

Nuts.

 

Add it to the confession.

 

"...is there a way of containing her?"

 

Weld sighed again. He looked spiritually exhausted.

 

"She manipulates space, right? That's what the original does. Not sure if containment foam would work, and we really can't afford to leave people to watch her. If you..."

 

Ah. Just occurred to her. Not the most ideal option, but...

 

"I can keep her! Behold!"

 

Her hand extended.

 

The organic part of her brain fired up.

 

And the spiteful little creature popped out of existence. Hidden in a cunning little fold of space. Morrigan loved this little trick, honestly, she loved all the powers the organic part of her brain provided. And, because this ability had saved the creature, it wasn't cowardice or lack of trust! It was a necessary step! Quandary averted! Weld stared. The others joined him in an act of collective staring, which Morrigan matched with her own, unblinking, unfailing stare. Not sure what they expected to achieve from this, but if the Brockton Bay Wards (whoever they were) communicated primarily through staring, so be it!

 

A small note of caution entered her thoughts.

 

Not tried to contain more than two people before. Cricket and Father McGill, both of whom were willing at the time - and she could feel some... strain from keeping an unwilling person in her lovely space-fold. Particularly one who could manipulate space themselves. Hoped this was it, or that she might have time to... no, no, this creature wouldn't be safe in her hermitage, she'd need to spend time building proper measures to stop it from condemning itself to damnation. Not a prison , just... a safety net. More priorities began to weigh on her mind.

 

Hold on.

 

"You said... she was made? By human hands?"

 

Kid Win coughed uncomfortably.

 

"I mean, depends on how you define human , I guess-"

 

Weld signalled for him to shut up. Hm. Implied that more could be made. More in need of salvation, certainly! She... very much hoped she could contain them all, even holding one was more of a strain than it ought to be...

 

"Cape. We're getting a response together to deal with her. Did you come to help, then?"

 

"I was summoned by the one you call Skitter."

 

Flechette's stare became distinctly more irritable.

 

"You're one of her goons, then?"

 

"I am the LORD's goon, young lady! The one called Skitter simply asked me to come, and I felt it was worthwhile to see if I could do some good in this fallen place! Evidently, there is, thus here I am."

 

Her telekinesis snapped, and three tiny crucifixes were rapidly shaped out of driftwood and assorted rebar, before being thrown directly at the three paralysed teenagers (she presumed the metal one was a teenager, trying to date his metal yielded... very conflicting figures). Weld caught his. Kid Win didn't. Flechette's lodged in her belt, and she stared at it blankly. Goodness, they did stare a lot, didn't they?

 

"Those are gifts, children. Now, what more good may I do? Or shall I seek it out for myself?"

 

Weld looked like he wanted to pale.

 

"Oh, God, no. No, just... do you know where the main PRT building is?"

 

"Is it the very large building with all the vehicles around it."

 

"That's the one. Head for that, we'll meet you there, don't confront anything below you, alright? The cape doing this is able to make duplicates of people if they get too close."

 

Hm?

 

Hm.

 

Duplicates. And based on this little one... they weren't very nice duplicates. Oh. Oh my . Fallen duplicates of herself. False angels spreading the word of false gods and proclaiming the worship of false idols! Ones untethered from the Ten Commandments, capable of killing and coveting their neighbour's ass! Goodness! Yes, yes, she definitely ought to help these poor, poor people with their assorted demons. There was much redemption to be done! Much!

 

"And what, may I ask, is the plan for dealing with this unpleasant individual, friends?"

 

"Group up first. Get some backup, then we head out. Can't say much more than that."

 

Incomplete plan. It had a beginning, but the middle was hazy beyond belief, and the ending was utterly obscure. Morrigan would never form such a plan on her lonesome, no she would not .

 

"What outcome do we desire?"

 

"Neutralising the person doing this. That's about it."

 

"Neutralising?"

 

Weld frowned.

 

"Yeah. Neutralising. I don't know if we find some amazing way of containing her, but if she's killing people, sending out these things through the city who'll kill more people... this one was going to kill Vista's family, right?"

 

"She was going to kill a family."

 

"Vista's. Now, if taking her alive is an option, great, fantastic."

 

The implication was obvious. She appreciated Weld's honesty - it was curt, to-the-point. He seemed to, at the very least, understand that trying to deceive her would be foolhardy for every party involved. Not that deception would work to begin with, but... anyway. The being producing these creatures would be killed if taking her alive wasn't an option. She ran a handful of projections. Based on the parahumans she'd met... doubted they could contain. Based on the risks presented by duplicating the parahumans present... no, that was another blockage to containment. More and more blockages, more and more inhibitions. And given that a handful of teenagers had been sent out to explicitly take care of this one, she didn't imagine a merciful instinct was inclement in the higher ranks of this... PRT. Dragon had seemed decent enough, admittedly. But that was one compared to three and an unspecified superior. That was a problem.

 

Death denied redemption.

 

Denying redemption was denying someone eternity of bliss at God's side.

 

These individuals gambled with more lifetimes than they could possibly comprehend.

 

"I... shall attend to my own business. I assure you, I will not be caught or subdued by this odious creature, but I must seek out the other beings it has spawned. Before they hurt anyone else."

 

Before they did their best to go beyond even the LORD's capacity to forgive. Flechette stepped forward suddenly, her heart beating faster than it should, her adrenaline spiking a little. Ah. She appeared angry.

 

"If you're not helping, you're a liability. Either come with us and do what our bosses say, or just leave. "

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

"What kind of angel flees from the moral battlefield?"

 

Flechette looked like she was deliberately trying to cultivate kidney stones, based on the amount of stress she was going through. If she was , well, congratulations, she was very much succeeding. If not...

 

"What... Christ, they weren't downplaying you, you're actually-"

 

"Do you want kidney stones?"

 

"What the fuck. No."

 

Morrigan's telekinesis reached out and nudged the little mineral deposit she found. Couldn't stop them forming in future, but this should set her progress back a little.

 

"You shall not have kidney stones for some time. Go in peace, children of God. And drink plenty of fluids."

 

And that was all.

 

* * *

 

Monitored the PRT building as she flew near it on her way to what seemed to have been her captive's origin. Easy to follow her trail, just had to find the telltale signs of rhythmic thumping (disturbed ground, crushed rubble, obliterated small wildlife) and follow them backwards. The PRT building was swarming with activity, though. Skitter was there, based on the aberrant insect behaviour. Tattletale, if she was going to guess - extrapolated that individual's biology back in the mountains when she was fantasising about killing her (more to confess), and could see that same biology picked out in the large, ominous structure. Seeing more than visible light was a blessing sometimes, and it was easy to find once she knew what she was looking for. More individuals besides them, obviously. Many, many more. A concerning number. Felt like a war was about to start... her mind warred with itself. Go to the PRT and bless their troops, give them last rites before battle (at least, whatever rites she could give as an unordained angel), inspire them with stirring readings of battles past... already had a story, too. Had to tell them about the battle of David against the Philistines - the slaying of Goliath, the defence of his homeland, and particularly the two hundred Philistine foreskins.

 

Soldiers appreciated trophies, she imagined the PRT would relate.

 

But... preaching to the PRT would mean ignoring the wastrels running through the streets, seeking to undo their own ascension to Heaven.

 

They needed her help. And the sight of so very many people...

 

Could already feel her processing centres straining to compute them all. Their histories, their wants, their needs, their innermost dreams, their spiralling futures... calculating one person was hard enough, calculating that many at once...

 

No.

 

The monstrous creatures awaited. Her faith would see her through.

 

And her telekinesis.

 

And her space-folding.

 

But also her faith.

 

Now... there, the originating point. Beyond here, there were no more distinctive trails. Hm, the creature must be barely an hour old, if this was where it had come from. Her senses spread out, finding every data point that could possibly be recovered from this dark, dank little corner of the city. A nondescript parking garage, long-since out of use due to the flooding, and occupied until recently by a very large individual. The traces it had left behind were more than peculiar, they were maddening. Animal mingling with human mingling with a wholly unique set of markers. Had to bind together a huge range of things under a single header, and that left her with perishingly little to actually find . Was this odd patch of stone the result of a creature, or one of the many, many markers left by its creator? And what about this puddle of saliva? Or this bit of condensed breath? At least she could see where others had left , if they left proper indicators - not many did. Of all the footprints that went away from here, embedded deeply into the mud of Brockton Bay, only a handful were notable enough to track. The rest were lost too easily.

 

Seemed to be moving in packs, though.

 

...she'd seen one army massing, and now she was seeing another army's camping site.

 

Small note of dread in her mind. A sense that intense calculations were coming to strain her... and a sense that, even if she performed perfectly, she might not totally succeed. No, no, she could dismiss that dread fairly easily, her simulations weren't complete, she didn't have a full picture of the situation. So long as she didn't, she could dismiss any feeling of dread.

 

One of the packs was significantly more obvious than the others. Spatial distortions aplenty. Seemed to be the sisters of the one she'd just caught... hm, simulations didn't much like the idea of shoving multiple space-manipulators into a pocket of folded space. Still. Had to do what angels did. An angel wouldn't abandon people to damnation because 'their simulations weren't happy'. Not a good angel. So, follow the trail. They were sticking closely together, spreading out from time to time to do some scouting before returning to the main party. The creator was gone, taking more individuals with her, and had sent out an advance party to cause some mischief. Good to know. Vehicles were buzzing overhead, parahumans were starting to gather... the trail was infuriatingly winding . If the pack dispersed for a while, Morrigan had to track all of the different trails to make sure no-one had wandered off, and to check where they'd regrouped. Demanded flying over the same area multiple times, and her mind was growing more and more worried at the time she was losing, the chances of success dwindling with each passing second, and-

 

Sensors detected combat.

 

Spatial distortions going haywire, mangling their way through a whole panoply of exotic particles.

 

Radiation, intense radiation, exploding outwards from various points.

 

Morrigan was already honing in, her wings tucking tightly around herself. Be more cautious this time. Keep at a safe distance. Contain them swiftly , before they could do her any lasting damage. That last one had come dangerously close to inflicting real harm, and these ones seemed... certainly better co-ordinated.

 

Beams were flying.

 

People were flying.

 

Chaos.

 

Morrigan had missed the planning stages, she had no idea of the major players here, but... multiple parahumans engaging multiple creatures, all of them derivations of the same template. Buildings were thinning and collapsing, radiation was spraying outwards from blisters that formed on walls, dust was filling the air and scrambling her sensors, space was warping... and that was just the creatures. The parahumans added Biblical swarms of insects, clouds of shadow that her senses couldn't pierce, monstrous dogs bounding hither and thither, beams of light piercing the sky, everything going mad...

 

Morrigan was overwhelmed in moments.

 

All the data around her was relevant. And there was too much of it.

 

She could barely handle a small congregation.

 

A large crowd was enough to nearly incapacitate her.

 

This... this was something else. This was madness. Her mind ached, her senses strained, her simulations spluttered out... a sickening temptation came to mind. Indulge in wrath. Narrow herself down to specific priorities, dismiss all information that wasn't immediately pertinent, and accept the consequences. Make herself idiotic so she could stay functional. And hope no-one got killed because she was in such a state. The last time she'd indulged, she'd torn apart a mountain and started building a nuclear sword to kill a teenage girl. Just hope she didn't do that again , hm?

 

No, no, focus . Stop indulging in her own laziness.

 

Find people.

 

Save people.

 

Do what angels did .

 

There! There, on the rooftop, there was...

 

She soared down, finding an almost humanoid creature. Armour plating growing out of its skin, face distorted by a pseudo-mask of bone and cartilage, entire body the colour of cobwebs and rotten pork. Small, cruel mouth ringed with teeth like a lamprey, eyes sunk deep into the skull and gleaming like twin pools of oil. Thinning everything around it, twisting structures until they sagged under their own weight. A field of control that extended over the battlefield, and right now...

 

Right now it was in her arms. Swaddled in wings.

 

Too surprised to struggle. At least for a few seconds.

 

Clenched tightly . Move it. Get it out of range, then seal it away when she could focus, too much chaos here, didn't want to make any mistakes, and... and...

 

...why were its struggles so weak? It was stronger than this, it...

 

It...

 

It wasn't breathing.

 

Hole in its chest from a high-intensity beam. Through this hole, insects had entered its lungs. Filled them, and stung so often that every possible passage for air had swelled shut. Brain was already fatally damaged.

 

It wasn't breathing.

 

It wasn't thinking .

 

She'd found it in its death throes, struggling to hurt the parahumans as much as it could.

 

Morrigan was high in the air, now. Too thin for a human to survive for long.

 

She clutched the creature for a few moments. Cradling it to her chest.

 

It'd died unshriven. No last rites. No baptism. Nothing.

 

Didn't even have a name.

 

One failure.

 

Something was fraying inside her. A good angel wouldn't have failed. And... and she could see another down there, ripped to pieces by enormous dogs. Another soul lost. Surely... surely these would be alright, though? They were children, only been alive for a handful of hours, no idea of what the world was , not really. The Catechism said that... that they might still be saved, that Christ had a special place for lost children who'd died without baptism, that... oh, God, she hoped that this one hadn't been damned.

 

It hadn't known better , it was young , it...

 

It was like her. It was like her, if she'd been guided poorly in her spiritual infancy.

 

...gently, she summoned flame, and incinerated the body. Concentrated the ashes into a tiny sphere, stored away in her robes. Committed every detail of the body to heart. Wouldn't forget what it looked like. Couldn't say anything else - she'd never heard it talk, never examined its thoughts, nothing. She'd never known the creature, but...

 

...a good angel would've saved it.

 

The battle down below was coming to an end. Bodies scattered everywhere. They'd just... just killed them. All of them.

 

Not a single one had survived.

 

The one in her possession was the last of her little, strange family. Morrigan floated down, and ignored the insects that immediately began swarming around her. Busy finding the bodies, and... oh. A parahuman had fallen. Acute radiation poisoning. She picked up a tall, gangly creature with her telekinesis, muttering prayers to the dead as she went, making her way over to the fallen parahuman as she did. Analysis noted he was young, and had inhaled an immense quantity of highly radioactive dust. Others were around him. None seemed very pleased to see her - in fact, most of them looked downright alarmed , and had to be directed to back off.

 

Tattletale was here.

 

Morrigan didn't give her more than a glance. Busy crouching next to the irradiated parahuman.

 

She gently took his hand. Could feel where radiation had given his cells the consistency of pumice.

 

"What is your name, child?"

 

"Uh."

 

He coughed. Blood stained his lips.

 

"Uh. I'm Raymancer. What-"

 

Trailed off, his lungs struggling to take in enough air. Her telekinesis moved quickly, finding any possible angle for curing him... if she flooded his system with water, then dredged it all out, she could theoretically clear most of his contaminants. Issue was the damage he'd already taken. Couldn't repair that. And even if she managed to clear him out and he miraculously survived his current damage, he wouldn't live more than a few weeks. None of which would be very pleasant. Mathematically, she understood that it'd be more merciful for him to die soon. Spiritually... she knew his soul was on the line. Not ordained to do anything, but...

 

Her head snapped around, fixing on the nearest parahuman. Female, dark suit, faintly insect-like.

 

"You. Where are the injured being taken?"

 

Insects formed into an arrow, pointing mutely towards the PRT building.

 

"Hm. Mr. Raymancer, please hold still. I'll have you away from here momentarily."

 

She couldn't heal him. Couldn't absolve him of his sins, not like a priest could. No last rites, no emergency baptisms... all she could do was transport him to someone who could ease his passing. In the tiny pocket of space she stored people, time didn't flow normally . Flowed much more slowly, but... couldn't hold people there indefinitely, and there was no sense inside. It wasn't a life, and it wouldn't prevent his death. Still. One of the other parahumans, who appeared to be undergoing a very substantial emotional response to his comrade's predicament, spoke quietly.

 

"Thanks. Owe you one."

 

Morrigan programmed a smile to cross her face. Gentle, not too toothy. With a pop , Raymancer was gone, and she was gone too. Flying as quickly as she possibly could. With her was one living creature, one dying creature, and a handful of orbs of compressed ash that she could commend to the earth. At least they'd be buried on consecrated ground - that was about the only honour she could do them. Morrigan had appointed herself a purpose, and she'd failed to achieve it on multiple occasions within a single hour. Morrigan existed to do things, the moment she stopped to think and contemplate, she went a little peculiar and built inverted pyramids and deer eugenics programmes. And discovered new sins in her own soul. When she acted , she was pure, she was immaculate. She was an angel . And now...

 

Now she was acting, and she felt more impure than ever.

 

Raymancer emerged from his pocket space, coughing madly, his skin turning more sallow by the second. The building was nearby, medics were crowded around it... a man in green overalls ran over, his eyes wide, and Morrigan ignored him completely. Raymancer needed painkillers to ease his passing, and his circulatory system was currently degrading too quickly for any painkiller to be properly distributed. Her telekinesis seized the relevant chemicals from a nearby ambulance, ripped the containers apart, and began to slowly insinuate the cloudy liquid into the boy's body. Feeding it directly to the relevant areas, guiding it drop by drop. Nothing wasted.

 

A shudder of relief ran through him.

 

Could feel his heart slowing a little. Struggling to operate in a dying body.

 

The medic was trying to push her aside, but she refused to let go of Raymancer's hand. Refused, until he told her to leave.

 

She didn't.

 

Medics did what they could, but... she knew the score. Kept her eyes locked on the Ward's. The medics couldn't do anything to help him, the medical equipment was either primitive or reserved for people that might be recoverable... battle was ongoing, meaning his team couldn't come back for him.

 

"...thanks."

 

He muttered past bloodstained, ashen lips. She squeezed his hand a little, struggling to maintain a gentle smile. His heart was slowing a little more with each passing second, his brain a little less operational... she remained. Had no idea what to do. She prayed quietly, held his hand, made sure he was comfortable. Not sure how long it took. She didn't know him. She could read his histories, of course, but... they'd never spoken. Never would, really. Even the medics were backing off now, focusing on the other injured that were coming in. Most of them would recover. Morrigan needed to go, she needed to help more people, needed to rescue more souls, but...

 

...but right now, a good angel would comfort Raymancer.

 

A second. A minute. Didn't bother to chart them.

 

His heart was no longer functional. His brain was slowing to a halt. His lungs ceased to draw breath.

 

Raymancer's hand dropped from her own. And Morrigan stared for a while, piecing together her thoughts. Another body. She... understood the problem of suffering. How to square it with the existence of an omnipotent, omniscient, all-loving God. Many of the books she'd assimilated discussed the topic. Plenty of explanations. But there was something else about seeing it happen in person. The data on Raymancer was filed away in her mind, completed. No more major additions, no factoring into future events... he was a static point, now. Not mobile. Raymancer would never form part of a trajectory. It made him easier to rotate in her mind, to study dispassionately without getting overwhelmed, but... but that was it. She'd never seen so much death. Never seen death at all before today, if she excluded animals. And now it was multiple bodies in quick succession. Multiple closed loops, multiple static points.

 

She could file Raymancer away in her mind, but she'd never know him.

 

All she could do was pray for his soul.

 

Suddenly, everything snapped into sharp relief.

 

There was a being out there churning out more bodies, more creatures. More victims of this war she didn't understand nor cared to. Her job was to get ahead of the front lines. Find people. Save people. Didn't care how she did it. Right now, she had one person saved from this conflict, one . A strange frog-like creature that had tried to vibrate her to death. One.

 

She needed more.

 

She was obligated to save more.

 

With her own hands, she closed Raymancer's eyes, and made the sign of the cross. Commended him to the Father, begged that whatever sins he did be forgiven, that whatever virtues he contained were rewarded. And that when all things were brought to final reckoning, he be looked upon favourably. She turned to a man in armour slumped against a truck, winding bandages over his leg.

 

"You."

 

He grunted. Purely human, she could tell from his brain composition. A normal soldier.

 

"Where is the fighting?"

 

"Last I saw, over there. Go nuts."

 

Oh, she would.

 

She fully intended to.

Chapter 16: 16 - A father of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in His holy habitation. God setteth the solitary in families: He bringeth out those which are bound with chains

Chapter Text

16 - A f ather of the fatherless, and a judge of the widows, is God in His holy habitation. God setteth the solitary in families: He bringeth out those which are bound with chains

 

Quick calculation.

 

She needed to save as many people as possible - the wounded who needed treatment, and combatants who could be shown a better path. The creatures fighting the parahumans were an obvious target. They were unreasonable to regular diplomacy, and didn't seem to be receiving much aid from their comrades. The parahumans, on the other hand, were mostly reasonable, and had plenty of allies dragging them out of combat when necessary. If Morrigan remained on the front lines, there was a strong possibility of her getting caught up in all manner of chaos - that fragment of battle she'd been involved in was enough to almost overload her systems. Too many variables orbiting one another, impacting and creating new variables or trajectories in turn. Like monitoring a cloud of gas atom by atom. So... go behind enemy lines. Find strays, or packs still in transit. Anything else would invite too much chaos, and there was always the unpleasant possibility of being considered a hostile by both parahumans and creatures. Which...

 

Well, it was a fate best avoiding.

 

Time had passed. More than she'd like, but she refused to regret being with Raymancer in his last moments. His data sat in her mind like a lead weight, pointedly refusing to evolve. Never would again. Morrigan found that entire concept viscerally uncomfortable - data was meant to evolve , it was meant to change in relation to more data, it... it shouldn't just be sitting there. Permanently concluded. The idea that she could reduce Raymancer's entire existence to a set quantity wasn't one she liked.

 

Anyway. Had to keep moving. Kept praying, though. Devoted a little corner of her brain to it, and a cluster of tiny ashen orbs hovered all around her in a perfect circle. The remains of the nameless, unmourned dead. Alright, so, simple enough to plan a route. Just identify where the parahumans were, estimate where they were fighting, then determine what lines of reinforcement would logically proceed from that. Simplify everything to avoid overloading her simulations, collate every bit of data she had about Brockton Bay's layout to form a proper map, then... there . Fighting in that direction. Very aberrant signals - someone was doing some very nasty things to reality over there. Seemed to be...

 

Emanating from underground?

 

Hm.

 

Interesting.

 

Her flight took her there directly . Just had to follow the carnage, then loop around to make sure she avoided the immediate front lines... insects were behaving strangely. Mutations were manifesting in all local wildlife - rats with forked tails and heads bristling with antenna, spiders with too many legs and venom that hissed when it hit the asphalt, wasps with almost metallic wings... all of them attacking anything around them with wild abandon. Other animals, random parahumans, even themselves from time to time. Morrigan ignored them as they tried to gnaw at her skin, gently tugging them away once they seemed to be at risk of hurting themselves. Could proudly say that the only lifeform she killed while approaching the battlefield was a bee that managed to eject its stinger before she could stop it. Didn't leave any damage on her , but managed to rip out most of its internal organs in the process. Still. Felt... well, they didn't know any better, if they were in the same category as the other creatures. And it felt wrong for such brutish, unenlightened creatures to die before they could even hope for a better outcome.

 

Underground.

 

Based on scans, a large presence was down there. Very large presence indeed. High temperature, large mass, came up as a scrambled mess of signals to just about every sense she had. Like it wasn't one being, just a screaming mass of other beings loosely glued together.

 

And... more unnatural biology. Several samples, separated from the main mass. More of these creatures, then... and based on their blood pressure and heart-rate, while they were eager for battle, they weren't currently in battle. Parahumans had drawn back for a moment, regrouping. Insects were attacking them, and a healthy quantity of rats. Well, this made things easy for her. Liked it when decisions made themselves.

 

She moved, aiming for the nearest entryway. Telekinesis lashed out and wrenched loose asphalt out of the way, pushed past rusting pipes and sparking cables, aiming for a point of weakness...

 

There.

 

Broke through to an underground structure that was already fragmenting under the weight of multiple calamities.

 

Her sense sharpened as the matter between her and her targets diminished.

 

Parahumans inbound. Check how fast they were moving, calculate speed...

 

She had less than a minute to safely do her job.

 

Multiple targets identified.

 

Not enough time to grab all of them.

 

Not enough power to grab the largest mass, the creator. Could hold that for maybe a second or two, nothing more.

 

Quandary. Shut out all extraneous data, focus on this . Narrow her time perception, give herself a little breathing room while she ran simulations. Save as many as possible. Assume resistance from any targets. Achieve everything in less than a minute, including extraction. Two routes began to emerge - one involved saving two creatures, but the margins of error were large , and she lacked a wide array of variables. The other was safer, a hit-and-run with maximum control. Involved saving one. Save one safely, save two with a possibility of failure. Failure would possibly mean losing her stored creature. An angel would save two. An angel would take that risk, an angel...

 

No time. No time to figure out a spiritually optimal path, and failing to save anyone due to indecision would be a sharper sin than any other.

 

For a second, she shut down every part of her personality. Nothing but a function to execute. Once the function was complete, or a certain time period elapsed, all relevant routines would re-engage.

 

Coward.

 

Priorities narrowed. Vision tunnelled.

 

She moved. Wings pulling tightly around herself, streamlining her flight, and keeping anything from reaching her skin.

 

Could sense a huge creature moving nearby. Startled by the sudden approach. Morrigan ignored it.

 

Locked in on a single individual. Analysis ended at the fact that it was one of the creatures she'd been encountering - nothing else mattered beyond that.

 

Her power stretched, flexed...

 

A pop of displacing air...

 

And she was already retreating before the process had even completed. No need to turn - her flight simply stopped and reversed, taking her right back out the way she had come.

 

A totally immobile ball of feathers.

 

Could dimly hear the large mass growling, muttering something to itself as Morrigan fled.

 

Vaguely understood the words.

 

"...what the fuck?"

 

And then there was nothing but rushing back to the surface, telekinesis ripping rubble into the gaps she'd created. Preventing any kind of meaningful pursuit. Insects were attacking her, of course - they'd never stopped - but they didn't manage to harm her in the slightest. Surprise of all surprises, venom found it hard to do anything to an inorganic entity. Oh, goodness, personality was filtering back. Splendid. Dull sunlight and deserted buildings greeted her as she returned, mental circuits reactivating after their period of focus. Extraneous data began to filter back through, and... here she was. Back.

 

Now, just retreat a little further, up to that rooftop, and examine her catch.

 

Two creatures had been saved, and roughly five had been commemorated, plus a lone parahuman. Not an amazing tally, but... workable, workable. Her conscience would ache , rather than scream. Could sense the battles occurring nearby, the parahumans had surged in right on schedule. Seemed to have actually gained an advantage, if anything, from the fact that Morrigan had distracted the large fleshy mass and kidnapped one of its soldiers. Not sure if she liked that fact, or... no, no, a shorter, more decisive battle meant a minimum of deaths. Neither side would be satisfied until the other was absolutely wiped out, so the question was just how many of their own died before this ultimate goal was achieved. Felt grubby just... leaving, but here she was.

 

A pop as air was displaced, and...

 

Well, this one was taller.

 

Nice to have that kind of balance.

 

Pale. Naked. Dark hair, half-paralysed face, twisted nose, significant gaps between her teeth. Based on the pattern of claw-marks, had been carpeting herself in rodents until fairly recently. Seemed to be eager to hunch, and was so thin that her visible ribs were visibly rattling as her somewhat-visible heart pounded away. Eyes were much too large for the head, strained the sockets they were set in. Pupils ruptured by some unpleasant mutation, eyesight would be limited as a consequence. Stank to high heaven of rat droppings, rat fur, and general malaise. Skin still glistened in some places where some sort of amniotic fluid had dripped away.

 

Newborn.

 

Snarling madly, backing away as quickly as possible from Morrigan...

 

Telekinesis put a stop to that. Ignored the rats that had suddenly shown up to gnaw her feathers.

 

"...I don't suppose you have a name, either?"

 

A mad squeal that was somewhere between a rat, a pig, and a deflating balloon was her only answer. Morrigan's telekinesis brought her closer, immobilised her muscles... pumped her lungs to make sure she wasn't hyperventilating, poor thing. Allowed her to cover herself in rodents - good, this one had an instinct to clothe herself! That was... something! Now, look past the squirming bodies, and... well, this one looked more likely to survive, if it was able to get some proper nourishment. Good to know, seemed to be a higher-quality creation. Materially, that is. Not spiritually.

 

"Now, I'm going to have to put you away for a little while, make sure no-one kills you. Do you understand ?"

 

Not sure how to describe the sound which emerged from the paralysed creature. A gurgling-snuffling-belch-hiss. Sounded like it was hell on her throat to produce. Hm. She was filthy - telekinesis was able to get rid of the fluid covering her limbs, and a little more could extract the droppings from her hair... now she was looking almost presentable, if you ignored all the rats.

 

"God bless."

 

The creature spat.

 

Telekinesis froze the droplet in mid-air.

 

A pop , and she was gone. A hiss of fire, and the droplet evaporated.

 

Now, recalibrate. Two saved. More to go. The large mass underground was under attack, and was falling back rapidly, deploying troops as quickly as it possibly could. Front lines had hardened again, needed to find another niche before... before... hm. A flying machine was circling nearby, positively bristling with weaponry, with men holding weaponry of their own, with parahumans wielding unnatural weaponry... and, push came to shove, the entire flying machine would serve as a fairly effective piece of weaponry. In short, she stared at a very large weapon, and it stared right back at her. A woman in military fatigues stumped forwards, grabbing a small metal communicator from her belt. Glared at Morrigan.

 

" Alright, you. Morrigan. If you're here to help, Tattletale says you should be able to avoid Echidna's powers, doesn't think you'll be affected. Get inside her and grab some of our people out of there. "

 

Morrigan blinked.

 

Her wings shivered.

 

And she waved.

 

"Hello! Yes, I am Morrigan! Wonderful to meet you!"

 

" Get. Inside. Echidna. Fly back down and pull people out. Now. "

 

The machine flew off, and Morrigan watched as the woman was suddenly holding rather a nasty rifle in her hands. Another parahuman, then. They were just growing on trees today... no, no, they were growing in horrible flesh-masses, but from a certain perspective trees were just horrible flesh masses that humans were more used to. Carbon was carbon, at least in Morrigan's eyes and/or assorted sensors. Alright, so, new job. Ran it through a quick simulation, and... yes, she was allowed to accept this task. Basically charitable, would help assist an end to the fighting, and had been specifically requested by another. If Morrigan chose to trust this woman, she could bypass a whole suite of little warnings that started to chime throughout her subconscious. Yes, it was dangerous, yes, it would agitate the enormous flesh-mass and make it harder to retrieve creatures, but ...

 

Anyway.

 

She moved quickly.

 

The mass would be monitoring this angle of approach, if it had the brainpower for it... for once, she started running lifeway extrapolations on the flesh-mass, calculating the best way to attack, the best way to subvert. Information clattered into her mind with dizzying rapidity. Complex power, near-infinite applications, hard to compute. Personality... a tense note ran through her thoughts. Good strategist. Surprisingly clever. Echidna, that was the name the gun-woman had used. Very rude, her name was clearly Noelle Meinhardt, at least, her lifeway projections said that was the case. Noelle would be anticipating an attack of any sort from Morrigan, thought she was working with the other parahumans. Attacks would be easily predicted from above or the sides. Best bet for sneaking in would be either during a particularly fevered point in the battle, or...

 

She flipped one hundred and eighty degrees in mid-air.

 

Telekinesis kept her hat on her head.

 

Wings closed around her tightly, forming a cocoon the shade of freshly turned soil.

 

And she began to rotate.

 

Rapidly.

 

Telekinesis pushed all the air away from her, leaving no resistance to her acceleration. Keep going, going, going...

 

Very glad her brain couldn't get dizzy.

 

And with a snap , she projected herself downwards.

 

Pierced the earth.

 

Dove deep within, telekinesis and raw speed crushing asphalt, dirt, and stray pieces of metal into powder. Whatever she dug, she scooped back over herself, and within moments she was a tiny bubble of feathers surrounded on all sides by darkness.

 

Avoid the concrete corridors.

 

Tunnel a little deeper, and...

 

Ninety degree turn.

 

Move forwards, track the spiralling histories that made up Noelle. Interesting individual.

 

...could be saved.

 

Disarm her, then attempt conversion.

 

Ah, here she was. Ninety degree turn...

 

And fly up .

 

Concrete ruptured... and flesh immediately spilled into it, accompanied by a shriek of anger. Noelle noticed Morrigan's entrance a second before it was impossible to prevent...

 

And here she was. Piercing through Noelle's flesh-mass. Oh, goodness - half a second, and she'd stuffed her hat into her lovely little space-fold. She seemed to be primarily made up of grease glands and slime projectors, why was she so filthy . Morrigan didn't tend to feel disgust, but this was just... it was so messy! Her structure was so suboptimal, why did she need fifty spinal columns? No, no, size, that made sense, but why were they asymmetrical? Noelle could be a towering pillar of immaculate construction, a sculpted temple of muscle and bone, she could be so pretty , but instead she was a puddle of sweat and viscera. Oh, well. Now, where was she hiding those people she was cloning... there, there, and...

 

That one appeared to be moving.

 

With a crack of splintering bone and a whine of rupturing flesh-sacs, Morrigan pulled... hm, Skitter out of her little pocket. The air stank of sweat and vomit. Muscle fibres slithered all around them, blood vessels twitched erratically through the red-grey mass, vestigial teeth ached to form to trap them - bone was pupating, yellow fat was expanding to cloy and choke... Skitter was stirring back to consciousness, her heart was thrashing inside her ribcage. Seemed to realise where she was. And what all that nasty matter was. Morrigan was very glad that her sense of disgust was so... different to baseline humans. Made penetrating the enormous meat-mass significantly easier.

 

The moving presence had grabbed someone, was moving unsteadily...

 

Morrigan launched herself towards the moving presence...

 

And out of the raw darkness came someone familiar.

 

Morrigan smiled cheerily.

 

"Hello, Mr. Weld!"

 

He squeaked. How rude. It was nice to say 'hello' back, it was polite . And Morrigan was showing all of her teeth like a good angel. Oh, well.

 

"I see you too are retrieving people!"

 

The meat was starting to close in, and Morrigan slapped it away with some very firm telekinesis. Weld stared. Opened his mouth. Closed it. And kept moving, a large man clad mostly in leather draped over his shoulder. Goodness, that one was rather stressed, even more so than poor Skitter here, who appeared to be resisting the urge to hyperventilate. Now, should be a few others hanging around this strange, strange place...

 

"...move..."

 

Skitter was talking! Improvement!

 

"Hello, Miss Skitter!"

 

" Move... "


There were quite a number of other bodies here, but... but Noelle appeared to be shifting herself, directing more defences. Would take a bit of effort to rip through, and she couldn't guarantee Skitter's safety throughout. Considered storing her away in her little space-fold... hm, no, no, two deeply aggressive captives were already straining things, dipping and dapping too much was only going to exacerbate that problem. Better move.

 

A wrench ...

 

And flesh parted, bone snapped, fat disintegrated, and she was out . To Morrigan, this meant the surrounding atmosphere now had a different consistency. To Skitter... running a quick simulation suggested that she was enjoying it rather a bit more. How lovely. Now...

 

...her good mood came crashing to a halt. Mechanically switched to its binary opposite.

 

The other creature she'd noticed on the way in, the other deviation of Skitter's pattern... it was dead. Throat slit. No hope of recovery, brain was already dead. More creatures besides her. Male, female, some long-dead, others still warm. Unique, each and every one of them. Her files on them were depressingly short - she could project their entire existence from birth to death with a fragment of her brainpower, and once she was done, that was it. No more evolutions, no more developments. Most of them were viable. Could keep going for years and years if they were tended to properly. Morrigan quietly levitated Skitter a fair distance away, where Weld could pick her up and keep moving. Turned to face Noelle, who was stumbling backwards, a cluster of mutated dogs clinging to her side.

 

Surprisingly human.

 

"...the more of these creatures you create, the more they will perish."

 

Noelle blinked.

 

"Who the fuck are you?"

 

A pause. Tilted her head to one side, beads of sweat running from her forehead. Lifeway projections weren't very positive.

 

"Why can't I absorb you? The metal one I understand, but you... what are you? "

 

"Please, I beg of you - stop sending your children to their deaths, they-"

 

"-are homicidal maniacs that just so happen to be very good at turning people into red paste."

 

"They are living . Many are viable! Please, I beg you, surrender, or allow me to speak on your behalf, or-"

 

"I finished negotiating hours ago. You're late . Are you able to fix me?"

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

Fix... what did she mean by fix? Her lifeways spiralled to poor conclusions - escalating loss of control, followed by successive rampages that built in intensity and fury until she met something capable of killing her. There were many such beings in this world, if the shortness of her anticipated lifespan was any indicator. Come on, come on, examine her histories, and... and she was from another world. Alright. No problem with that, Morrigan herself was a spiralling fourth-dimensional tesseract encoded to a manifold intersecting at... anyway. Noelle was infested with Satan's plots. This entire city was enmeshed in them, of course, but... Noelle appeared to lie at the centre, or very close to it. Her brain was a wreck of competing influences, some Satanic, some home-grown, some a product of the lovely little supercomputer embedded in her grey matter. Removing any was impossible. Satan was too... indirect , removing her influences meant removing her , and that wasn't achievable. Home-grown influences could only be removed through long reflection and personal choice. And the supercomputer...

 

Remove it, and the body would die shortly afterwards, incapable of supporting itself without a snarl of unnatural physics sustaining everything.

 

Lifeways suggested she'd be dead within the day. Tomorrow was the absolute limit. And most it was because she couldn't stop fighting.

 

Couldn't contain her. Too large, too fierce.

 

Couldn't fix her. Too complex, too embedded.

 

Morrigan stared at a subject she couldn't redeem. No simulation suggested it was possible. Noelle was the outcome of so many influences working in tandem for multiple years and... and now the last fulcrum point had been passed. She was just riding her way to the finish line.

 

Noelle's data was over 90% complete. Possibly closer to 95%. She was almost done .

 

Morrigan spoke quietly.

 

"Please. You can still-"

 

"Alright. We're done."

 

And a mutant dog bounded to snap her out of the air. Morrigan allowed it to happen, allowed the tumorous mongrel to gnaw ineffectually at her unbreakable skin and feathers. Just... tried to figure out what she could do. Keep saving more of these creatures. Save them from the doomed course their mother was condemned to take. Still had the free will to stop, to accept destruction, but... but it was like Cricket all over again. Morrigan could map out the precise routes leading to redemption. With Cricket, the temptation was to force her along those routes. With Noelle... the routes simply didn't exist, but somehow Morrigan couldn't give up on her. Had to keep having faith that she might redeem herself before the end... a push of telekinesis sent the dog hurtling across the room, and another bit of telekinesis stopped it from breaking every single bone of its body in the process. Noelle was already moving away, creature clustering tightly, and...

 

Morrigan felt tempted to do something drastic.

 

A plan filtered through. Vague. Unpleasant.

 

Use telekinesis to sever all nerves connecting her upper body to her lower body. Immobilise the meat mass below, prevent her from exerting a scrap of control. She'd heal quickly, but that'd give enough time for Morrigan to completely rip her torso out. Then... then she'd have to use telekinesis on her brain , isolating it within the skull, keeping her in an induced coma with total bodily paralysis. Then somehow keep her alive while finding medical equipment to stop her bleeding to death. Then somehow rip the shard of immaculate matter out of her skull without killing her. Then somehow erase years of successive exposures to Satan's schemes. And do all of this while preventing her from being killed by the nearby parahumans who'd certainly object to all of this. Couldn't guarantee her ability to stop them if she was focusing on keeping Noelle alive, and...

 

The plan fell apart.

 

Noelle had moved. Bodies had spilled from her. She'd been torn apart from the inside, and the parahumans had decided to flood her with... dogs? Amongst other things. Enough bodies to overwhelm her capacities, force her to regurgitate random entities. Weld was dragging people away, and Morrigan instinctually helped soften a few falls, negate a few attempted reabsorptions. No passion, just a mechanical understanding of what an angel might do here. Could see too many dead clones. Needed to cremate them, honour them as best she could. Because no-one else would bother. Hm. The facility they were in was becoming increasingly damaged, and...

 

Something appeared to be moving in the distant reaches of the complex. Something small, with a tightly wired history coiling all about, with Satan's song meshed into every last second of it, and...

 

Morrigan could just about glimpse Skitter saying something to Tattletale. A curt, barked instruction to... be aware of Shatterbird?

 

Who might-

 

A scream echoed out from the dark halls. A low, low scream, rising in pitch as time went on, cascading upwards, catalysing as it resonated through pieces of glass, rising higher, higher, higher...

 

And Morrigan froze.

 

Oh.

 

That hurt.

 

Why did that hurt?

 

The scream was working through crystalline structures. Glass. Sand. And the inorganic stuff that made up Morrigan. Shell upon shell upon shell of inorganic crystals, wrapping tightly around a central core. Made her hard to hurt. Made it hard for even Satan to tear her to pieces. Angelic biology. And this scream... it was resonating with her. One layer began to chime like a glass being struck, and the tone went deeper, from one layer to the next. Each layer chimed, each layer condemned the next, and whenever the sound rose...

 

Whenever the sound rose, everything locked up. Her mind sent panicked orders, and her body failed to respond. Margins of error suddenly sprang into existence around every single action, nothing worked reliably. Good plans became unstable. Simulations burst like overripe fruit, brimming with too many new hypotheticals. Stopped before it reached her core.

 

But it hurt.

 

It hurt . Deeper than anyone else had reached.

 

Shatterbird could hurt her. And Morrigan's priorities collapsed.

 

Flee.

 

Noelle was moving towards Shatterbird as quickly as possible, sending a flood of mutated vermin and dogs to intercept the approaching parahumans. The gun-woman had arrived, and launched a missile at Noelle... no meaningful damage, just another spray of vomit and sweat. Morrigan stumbled... needed to drag herself with her own telekinesis. Drag herself upwards, moving like a limp ragdoll in the grips of some awful spasm, twitching and jerking wildly as her subroutines collapsed...

 

Flee. Flee .

 

The scream was barely subsiding. Morrigan flew higher, higher, anything to get away from that awful, awful noise...

 

Reduce all sources of useless data. Nothing but the song of Shatterbird. Her vision compressed to a single strand, her every sense condensed, nothing remained but the scream and its strength. If it lowered, she kept doing what she was doing. If it rose, she reversed course.

 

Nothing else mattered but that.

 

By the time it stopped, she was scraping the edge of the vacuum.

 

Eyes wide, feathers askew, mind sparking with crashing programs.

 

Ah.

 

Alright.

 

Good to know. Shatterbird's scream could hurt her. Shatterbird was near Noelle. Noelle was making her way towards Shatterbird. Noelle could clone parahumans. All of this was very good and useful information.

 

She hated every single part of it. The place she wanted to go was a place she couldn't go. How was she meant to save people at this point? How?

 

Obstacles at every turn, and dealing with those obstacles seemed indisputably impossible. Everything cascading, everything interfering with everything else. And everything inhibited by the fact that she was an angel. If she was just... just a guided missile, she'd be fine , her solutions would be rapid and pleasingly simple, but no. Had to be a good angel, and save people, avoid killing people, try and avert conflict whenever possible, when she could hurt Noelle quite easily indeed. If Morrigan was in the habit of screaming to herself, she would. And loudly.

 

As it was, her entire body just... froze up, her face locked in a position of stern concentration, and she began to descend. Noelle would be trying to absorb Shatterbird to produce clones of her, fine. Now, this raised questions. If she simulated that song, really pinned down the mathematical foundations of the whole thing... oh. Oh! Now this she was good at, her brain was already migrating back to another binary state. Only two moods, exultant and depressive, and she'd pivoted to the former. Lower into the range of the scream, then isolate the signal from the air. Pin down exactly how it was working, what wavelength it operated on... it was beautiful, really. Immaculately made, tailored to resonate from certain structures and expand exponentially. Actually two screams, working in tandem. One passive and low, seemed to be a form of echolocation, but the other was the active, aggressive scream. Using the former to guide and amplify itself. If she isolated the guiding signal... neutralising it was difficult, she lacked the internal structures, and manually manipulating the air into the right patterns was pointless and immensely time-consuming. Couldn't neutralise it effectively, but she could...

 

Predict how a clone would interface with it.

 

Noelle might not understand. She couldn't sense things the way Morrigan did. Her clones were... to put it politely, a little distorted, meaning that Shatterbird's signal would be competing against a whole host of other signals on similar wavelengths. Drowning out subtlety, overwhelming... not sure if they'd cancel each other out or just blow one another's eardrums out. But the world wasn't made to have two Shatterbirds next to one another.

 

Wait.

 

And hope Noelle produced two at once.

 

Her plan was flawless, her plan was... there! A gap! Shatterbird had been consumed! Don't move in, just wait, and...


Scream returned, on a slightly different wavelength.

 

Now wait a little longer...

 

Scream stopped.

 

...did that mean another had been created, or...

 

Oh dear.

 

The parahumans.

 

They were killing the clones too quickly. Probably trying to get Noelle to release this 'Shatterbird' comrade of theirs as soon as possible. Damn their loyalty to their teammates. Damn their camaraderie, damn it to the sticking place!

 

Well, nuts.

 

That plan had died burning and alone. How wonderful. Now she just... waited. Presumably they'd send someone to check on her, see if they could help. But every second... oh, God. A clone had been born, and now a clone was dead. Another life snuffed out, and the only data Morrigan had was a scream wavelength. That was it. That clone's data would fit into a mundane computer, no need for a perpetually unfolding tesseract supercomputer, this data was taking up the equivalent of a few megabytes.

 

An entire life was worth a few megabytes.

 

Morrigan didn't like that thought.

 

Alright. Needed to get down. Couldn't remove the scream from here. Couldn't generate her own signal to counter it. Couldn't rely on the clones cancelling each other out. Nothing she could do, it'd take too long to get to the surface, her every simulation suggested a clone would be born by then. Had to depend on parahumans she didn't know. Had to depend... depend on multiple deaths. She forced herself to move forwards, ignoring the pain of the scream running through her layers, and...

 

No, keep going . Keep forcing through. Another metre. Another. Ignore the pain. Subroutines shutting down. Ignore the pain. Paralysed in most of her body. Ignore it .


A gap in the scream. Another clone had died. More lost.

 

Move. Further.

 

She managed to get... no, that part of her brain was disabled, distance was meaningless now, even guesswork was broken. Nothing to do but fly and pray. Confess her sins, pray for success, recite the rosary, pray for success, profess the creed over and over and over until her mind was straining, and keep moving, and...

 

The song snapped back before she reached the ground.

 

Her thoughts collapsed.

 

Unbearable. Too close. Survival instinct reared its ugly head, overrode everything, marched towards her executive functions... disabled everything, and she couldn't muster the willpower to disable it .

 

For a minute, Morrigan was gone.

 

When she returned, she was back above the scream, and had lost even more functionality. And... a second of perfect victory came through. Two clones at once. As anticipated, scrambling one another, neutralising the signal, enough time to... to get a metre closer before one died and the scream came clattered back at full force. Her theory had been correct. But two Shatterbirds neutralising each other just meant it was easier for the parahumans to kill them. Probably waiting to snipe them the moment they appeared, prevent damage from rippling outwards. Couldn't come in from the sides, the open air was her only choice - anything lower and the glass in the city would amplify the scream, make it unbearable.

 

Earth was surrounded by a thorned atmosphere. She couldn't hope to approach.

 

She glanced upwards.

 

"Why, God. You, in all your infinite wisdom, have dispatched me to this place, at this time, and..."

 

Paused.

 

"...no, I know that's not how it works, I know the meaning of free will, I know I brought myself here, but... but why? Why must you show me so many lives I cannot save? Is this punishment? If so, please, tell me the lesson I must learn, show me where I have erred!"

 

Her voice rose a little, emanating from her entire body.

 

"How have I displeased you? How? "

 

No answer. Nothing but the wind and the scattered, garbled trails of Lucifer's song. Nothing to latch onto. Maybe she was just... that was it. Place her faith in the LORD, and plunge into Shatterbird's scream. Endure the pain. Shut down aspects of herself, shut down the survival instinct. Devolve and move, trusting in God, trusting that she would make it to the ground and remain functional. Somehow.

 

"...Our Father, who art in Heaven, hallowed be thy name..."

 

Nothing left but a leap of faith. Her every calculation said this would either hurt her beyond belief, or damage her permanently. Death was conceivable. No more data. No more work. There was something very tempting about that. About the quiet. About finally packaging herself up as a complete file, nice and contained, weighed up and understood in the way only completed things could be.

 

"Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven..."

 

Her thoughts oscillated. Lowest of the low - she was about to do something suicidally stupid, contradicting every simulation and calculation, acting like a defective machine. A bad angel. Then oscillating, back to the best she'd ever felt, she was doing what a faithful angel should , entrusting herself to the LORD's arms, and then she could rest, and...

 

"Give us this day, our daily bread, and forgive us-"

 

"Hello?"

 

She paused. Thoughts migrated from sadness, to exultation, to annoyance. Her martyrdom had been interrupted. Martyrdom? No, no, she wasn't dying for the faith, or... hm, maybe she was. Mind disliked that she didn't know if she'd be a martyr or not. Maybe best to just try this stupid idea and let people commemorate her as they wished, not really the place of a martyr to call themselves a martyr and... hold on. Person. Male voice. Unrecognised. Something odd about it. Something she... no, hard to say.

 

A bearded man was staring up.

 

Ah. He could fly too. Parahuman.

 

No, not bearded. Mask. Held a staff. Excellently ornate hood, interior was embroidered with glittering stars, exterior was carefully worn and slightly weighted in the right places to make sure it always held a certain shape. Interesting. And impressive.

 

His voice was gentle.

 

"Hello up there. Are you alright? Coming to help us?"

 

Morrigan stared. Why did this man feel so... so... not familiar, not exactly, just... it felt like a tuning fork had been struck somewhere in the caverns of her soul, and the note was chiming against his own. A sense of resonance, even if she had no idea how to quantify this feeling.

 

Maybe if he let her dissect him she could figure this particular conundrum out.

 

Simulating social interaction leading to him allowing her to dissect him...

 

Hm. Alright, dismiss that one for now. Focus on greeting him, that felt more reasonable than proposing dissection to figure out why she felt odd around him. Force a smile. Spread her wings. Ignore how she felt fantastic one second and awful the next.

 

"Good afternoon, my brother in Christ!"

 

The man paused. And nodded politely.

 

"Afternoon to you too. Morrigan, right? Heard about you."

 

"I am indeed the angel known as Morrigan! And yourself?"

 

"Myrddin. Nice to meet you, love the hat."

 

Morrigan shivered happily.

 

"Your own headgear is likewise appreciated! As is the staff, if I may say so."

 

Could sense him smiling.

 

"You very much may. Having some trouble up here, then? Saw you trying to get back to the ground, looked painful."

 

A flush of shame.

 

"...yes. You're quite correct. The one known as Shatterbird is responsible for my current state, but please, don't hurt her on my behalf, she knows not what she does, and..."

 

She trailed off weakly. Hated admitting her own flaws. And didn't want Myrddin to start murdering clones left and right for her sake. Myrddin's tone hardened.

 

"I see. She's been eaten by Echidna, keeps churning a clone out whenever we take care of one."

 

Internal wince. The concluded files on those particular clones sat like lead weights in her memory. Didn't even know what they'd looked like. Never would.

 

"But you can get inside Echidna, get people out. That's what your job is, alright? You and Weld, you're both on retrieval duty, keep her distracted. Now, I can keep you stored away for a little bit, idea is that I fly down with you stored, we take care of a Shatterbird clone, and in the gap, you can explode out, get inside, retrieve Shatterbird. Second you get her, silence her, and hand her over to me. I'll keep her stored until we can contain her. Sound like a plan?"

 

"...you will kill her clone."

 

"If I have to."

 

And he would. Of course he would.

 

"Could you not store her away?"

 

"It... she'd struggle, and it's hard taking people out while leaving others in. Getting too specific makes things difficult. Sorry."

 

Something very familiar there. Not sure if she liked it.

 

"Please, I beg of you - I will aid you in your attempts to bring an end to this wretched fighting, but I must insist that none die on my behalf. I should... have a fraction of a second before her scream overwhelms me, that should be enough time to store her away."

 

Myrddin seemed to be blinking behind his mask.

 

"Store her?"

 

"Oh, yes! In a fold of space! I have two beings stored there already, I think I can fit a few more if they're not too spatially aggravating. The LORD blesses us with strange-"

 

"You store people, in a fold of space, and..."

 

A crackle of sound in his collar. Communicator. Easy to hear what was being said, such was the joy of angelic hearing. A woman with a ludicrously stern voice was telling him to 'get back down here and stop playing with the giant bird'. Morrigan decided that she didn't take to this woman. Willing to be proven wrong. But still.

 

"...yeah, let's head off. Let's just try this, first. Want to make sure we don't make a black hole or anything, never stored someone storing someone else. Sure you can't release them?"

 

"One of them would wish to drown you in rats, the other would vibrate your brain into a fine pate."

 

"Good to know. Alright, let's have a go. One, two, three-"

 

Darkness.

 

Then, light.

 

Myrddin was staring into the middle distance. Morrigan followed his gaze, saw nothing in his line of sight worth commenting on.

 

"That felt weird."

 

"I felt nothing , Mr. Myrddin ."

 

"It felt like... uh... I have no idea how to describe it, it was like having an innie and an outie belly button at the same time, and I have no idea why that makes any sense to me."

 

"Truly, it makes none. Let me try."

 

The spirit of experimentation was a strong one, and before Myrddin could say anything to the contrary, she'd popped him out of existence, and...

 

Oh, my. That did feel odd. Morrigan didn't even have a belly button, angels weren't born the way humans were, but she could almost get his meaning. It felt like having a gyroscope whirling over and over in her skull, and the gyroscope was covered in giant spiky combs that were scratching all the little niggles out of her thoughts. It felt like doing... hm, closest equivalent her simulators could find was yoga . It felt like mental yoga. Pocket dimensions inside pocket dimensions. How... absolutely peculiar.

 

A pop , and her new friend returned.

 

"You get it. I can tell you get it."

 

"Oh, I get it , Mr. Myrddin, I get it very much. It's most peculiar."

 

"Almost want to try it again."

 

"Me too. Maybe if we swap things around, we can-"

 

Another crackle. Different voice. Softer, a little more polite. Steel underneath it.

 

' Move it, Gandalf. '

 

"Right, right. Come on, let's go drag Shatterbird out. I get close, you pop out, store her away, then get the original. Weld's running interference. We're all good?"

 

"Quite."

 

"Trust me?"

 

"When the LORD sends a good Samaritan, it is a sin to spurn them and the good deeds they offer. I trust you, Mr. Myrddin. And I thank you for answering my prayers."

 

He was smiling... and Morrigan remembered McGill, who'd patted her head when she left to go contemplate. Almost wanted Myrddin to do the same, and she wasn't sure why. Never met someone who could do what she did. And never met someone with such elegant headgear. He seemed reasonable, he seemed decent, he... oh, who cared. A Samaritan was a Samaritan. Her eyes widened, making sure that she'd have maximum sensory input once she emerged...

 

"See you on the other side, Morrigan. Godspeed."

 

He gestured grandly with his staff, and she could just about hear the pop of a vacuum suddenly forming as she vanished from the world...

 

Into darkness.

 

And in darkness she remained. Without time. Without space. Unconscious to all that occurred, with her thoughts silenced to a degree she'd never known. Perhaps would never know again until the end of her existence.

 

And for now... she relished in it.

 

Probably for the best.

 

When the darkness went away, she immediately craved for it to return.

Chapter 17: 17 - Ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies

Chapter Text

17 - Ye weigh the violence of your hands in the earth. The wicked are estranged from the womb: they go astray as soon as they be born, speaking lies .

 

Chaos.

 

Darkness parted. Light returned. Senseless. Reality burned through a thousand subroutines.

 

She wasn't sure why, but Morrigan felt dread start to march through her consciousness.

 

Plan fell apart instantly. No sense of a Shatterbird clone. The scream was gone from the air. An immediate sense of betrayal twitched through her consciousness - she'd meant to save that one. Another scrap of data filed away as a deceased individual, commended unto God. Streams of data gnawed at her perception, overwhelmed her simulations... too much sound, too much light, too much motion. Glimpse of Noelle. Glimpse of other parahumans moving rapidly, clashing with her creations. Anomalies littered the world, snarls of space and time and matter colliding in unpleasant ways, belching out streams of aberrant particles that sparked against her sensors.

 

Her internal clock was the first thing to chime a sharp warning that drove through all the noise.

 

Too much time had passed. Myrddin had kept her contained for longer than he should've.

 

Give him the benefit of the doubt. No matter what her simulators were telling her, their results reeking of poisonous implications. She'd rather believe that an unlikely set of circumstances would emerge, as opposed to believing her Good Samaritan had lied. Myrddin had simply not been able to release her, that was it, the situation had changed, people weren't in the right places at the right times, and deploying her recklessly would've squandered any element of surprise. Only now did he feel it appropriate or necessary to release her. File this issue away. Deal with it later, deal with implications at a later date, ideally sometime next century.

 

Now, figure out what was happening.

 

Back at ground level. Noelle was moving. Rapidly retreating. Ah, did she fear the approach of- no, she wasn't even looking at Morrigan, hadn't clocked her presence. Myrddin, where was Myrddin? He had to be nearby, he...

 

He appeared to be fighting someone.

 

He appeared to be losing.

 

Another of Noelle's creations stood before him. Dark hood, dark cape, an ominous orange glow emanating from every little crevice and recess. Unusual. They didn't usually come clothed. It was fighting Myrddin, it... her sensors began to click a little more. And her mind began to ache. The dread was making sense.

 

His power was immaculate - something about it, there was just... it hurt to look at. So much strength , concentrated in such a meagre human form. More than that, it was the same feeling she got around Myrddin, the same chime of like resonating against like. Morrigan's power reached out... a sound carried across, and an echo came back to her. Changed by the experience. Deeper. Stronger. Stranger. Over and over, each signal she sent out was returned with inflections, with new ideas clustering its surface, worming into her mind. Something was wrong.

 

Something was very, very wrong.

 

Calculations were born and died a second later, equations flowered and withered before they could even resolve themselves. Implications boiled behind her eyes. Something was wrong with this clone. Something shone inside his skull. A thing that crouched in the hollow brainpan, a glittering, shining, perpetually unfolding thing. And it was aware of her. The battle raged all around, chaos spread unremittingly, but the thing squatting in that man's head was looking right at her. Her mind reached for allegory and metaphor, for some kind of Biblical comparison. Failed. Nothing came to mind that wasn't mad and heretical. Something absolute hung before her. It felt like she was staring at the one point in all the universe which lacked any reference or precedent. Existing because it existed . Made no sense. Why was this one figure so remarkable? Why did it loom in her mind, awful and unknown, divine in its proportions, and-

 

She shut this part of her brain down instinctively.

 

Used to doing it at this point. Everything today had been too much. Survival had meant doing to her mind what she already did to her body - split it into layers, isolate each, sacrifice them one at a time.

 

Just... stop running anything to do with that figure. Block him out. Deal with the consequences at a later date. She cancelled her perception, installed censors and filters, did everything possible to blot him out , and... there. Darkness. Well, darkness over him . A solid black silhouette, containing all that this man was or could ever be. All his data was swallowed up into that abyss. Meant she couldn't really predict him, but...

 

She could work with that. As long as she didn't need to look at him, she was happy.

 

Alright. Now she could think straight...

 

A force crashed into her side. Sent her spinning wildly off-course, plummeting towards the ground... she slowed her perception of time a little, figuring things through. Alright, she was in the middle of a battle. Her priorities hadn't fundamentally changed, just... didn't need to worry about Shatterbird any more. Which meant defaulting back to rescuing people. The thought went through her head a second before she slammed into the asphalt, the force that'd sent her here still clinging tightly. Morrigan didn't feel... panic, exactly. Panic would be what she felt when staring at that man , a strange creature slamming her into the asphalt was refreshingly normal, if anything. Could just focus on how the asphalt was behaving while she was burrowing through it, and recline in a haze of comforting physics. Delightfully conventional.

 

Oh, yes, being driven into the ground by a grinning being.

 

Morrigan turned her head a little, and spoke loudly enough to be heard over the grinding of stone and screaming of metal.

 

"Hello!"

 

The being paused. Enough time for Morrigan to get a proper scan off. Unnatural biology, very unnatural. Seemingly frozen in time and space, rendering it practically invulnerable while remaining flexible enough to move. The most human thing about it was the shape - and to its credit, this particular clone looked very human indeed, no major deformations. Lovely costume, too. White, with a ruined watchtower on the chest. Lifeway calculations... hm, clever, strong, charismatic, just a potent individual all around.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID! To you, this will seem to be but-"

 

A clod of asphalt fell into her mouth, and she started projecting her voice from her forehead instead.

 

"-a moment! Hold still!"

 

The being shifted, ready to fly off...

 

A pop , and it vanished from existence.

 

... oh . That hurt.

 

That hurt a lot.

 

Three beings, all profoundly opposed to their containment, two of whom were profoundly violating the laws of physics in very different ways. One was oscillating space constantly, the other was simply an anomalous being at the subatomic level. Managing both of them in the same pocket of oddly folded space, it was... it hurt , there was no other word for it. No amount of simulation could make it easier, no subroutine could find a solution, she was simply straining the limits of this particular bastardisation of normal reality. Frustrated her that she couldn't improve this defect. Another flaw to fixate on. Still, the woman was gone, and Morrigan could fly back to the surface... where that man was flying about...

 

Fighting Myrddin.

 

If she saw that man she'd experience the same pain, the same shudder in her thoughts. She couldn't even predict his movements, everything about him was sealed in a total mental quarantine. No, no, no, stay away from that man , it was scratching the same survival instinct that Shatterbird had scraped, the same sense that her inner being was at risk. Only three beings had made her feel even close, and one of them was Satan herself. Keep back.


Myrddin was fighting him. Her lifeway scans of him had been unfailingly positive. He'd offered her aid when she was ready to martyr herself. If he hadn't come, every simulation suggested she'd have experienced intense bodily and mental harm. Possibly to the point of being unrecoverable.

 

She flew.

 

Needed to stop them from doing serious harm to one another.

 

Couldn't just trap him in her space-fold, couldn't. Too full of struggling space-warping entities, and from what she could detect, he'd shatter his way out in moments. That was off the table. She began to pray silently. Alright, so... maybe if she... yes . Store Myrddin, keep him contained for a few moments while she made a sudden retreat. Could buy him a few seconds. Unsure if that would mean anything. Might worsen things, actually. Break his concentration, disrupt parahuman formations...

 

She ran through her array of powers. Lifeway projection. Telekinesis. Space-fold storage. Near-invulnerability to physical damage. Limited assortment of other abilities that lacked enough strength to be decisive. Telekinesis was all she could use right now - nothing else held much promise. Now, if she reached into that man ... assume he had a standard human biology, shut off her ability to actually process what her telekinesis felt, then reach inside and snap something, anything. Immobilise him, and...

 

Then...

 

Morrigan was already moving, her wings closing tightly. More dead bodies around her, more clones, more parahumans. More concluded data to fill up her mind. Myrddin was struggling against that man, the two were moving too quickly for anyone else to catch up. Vacuum around the two of them. Flurry of powers she could barely track. No idea what was happening, no idea where she was, no idea of anything . Just... just madness, and basic priorities. Her mind strained under the weight of it all, and... and that man was producing something, a knife out of thin air. Wavy blade. Too large for a normal human to use. She struggled to even look, whenever she tried her eyes were drawn to that man , to the void where she surrendered all his data, and... and she could still see something squirming in the silhouette. Hunger behind the event horizon. No sound emerged from him. No light. No histories, no lifeways, nothing.

 

Morrigan felt the way she did around Lucifer. Outmatched in some fundamental sense. Superseded by a creature higher on the great chain of being.

 

And she wasn't even sure why she felt this way.

 

His knife was moving. Myrddin was suffocating. Reactions slowed, unable to defend himself.

 

Her telekinesis lashed out. Projected a standard male human biology into the void, and held it there. Artificial, but useful. Reach for where the spine ought to be, and... shift . Her mind started to burn. Could feel the data she was blocking out, clawing behind her eyes. Infinity. A kind of power she'd never understood, and never would. For once, the crystalline part of her mind was the unreasonable one. It looked on this, and kept repeating one word, over and over. Divine. Something godly lurked behind that imposed censor. No, no, every bit of information she'd absorbed said he couldn't be divine. Christ wouldn't behave this way, and neither the Father nor the Holy Spirit would ever adopt such a shape. No saint would be so overt. No supreme angel would be so cruel - and she'd already met Satan, so it couldn't be her. Just... just do what she needed to do. And stop looking at him.

 

Forbidden to gaze on the face of God. No, he wasn't divine, stop it .

 

Move a vertebra a little. Move the vertebra of the ominous silhouette which might contain God in all His splendour. Move it a bit, and paralyse him.

 

She could repair this. It'd be fine, she could definitely repair this. Not severing things, just... just shifting things into the wrong places, and...

 

The silhouette turned to face her.

 

No eyes. But it stared into the depths of her spirit.

 

No speech. Garbled, senseless static. She couldn't process his voice, refused to add more poisonous data. And it was sinful for the impure to gaze upon the face of the LORD. In his presence, sin could not exist, and if she was sinful, she could not exist. Blot it out lest she be obliterated, and-

 

Stop it. Stop. It.

 

Her telekinesis lashed, seeking out more points of vulnerability. Joints, primarily. Anything that could be severed without killing him. Still... still had to hold by that.

 

Myrddin was retreating, gasping for air. The silhouette moved, healing itself rapidly. Barely aware of the damage she'd done. Today... today had been too much. Too many impulses. Too many calculations. Too much death. And now the sum of all she did not know hovered before her, blotted out so she didn't need to perceive it. And still chaos burned behind it. Why did it hurt to look at him? He was a clone , she'd seen dozens at this point, had three riding around in the space around/behind her. All she knew was that looking at him hurt her, and she couldn't afford the brainpower to work through that, to pierce to the truth behind it all.

 

Just move.

 

She couldn't predict him like this. And that meant she couldn't fight him.

 

He was approaching. Tilting his head from one side to the other...

 

Morrigan started to retreat.

 

The black figure paused. Considered. The vacuum he projected had extended to surround both of them, and absolute silence descended. He spoke, and garbled nonsense emerged once again. Blissful nonsense. Morrigan closed her wings, began to rise away, towards the safety of the open sky... the silhouette noticed this, nodded thoughtfully... and manifested a sword out of mid-air. Too large for a human. Almost too large for an angel. And with a flick , it was plunging towards Myrddin.

 

Morrigan didn't know him. Not for longer than a few minutes. They had no connection.

 

But he was a life, and that was enough.

 

She lunged , telekinesis extending outwards in invisible lines, binding around the sword, dragging it back from the floating man as he struggled to get his bearings. Another shove , and he was sent flying further away, well out of range...

 

The silhouette crashed into Morrigan from behind.

 

Seemed to be laughing. Morrigan thrashed wildly, wings striking at everything and nothing, telekinesis trying to reach...

 

He'd figured out how to stop her doing that. Splendid. Just... just developed that power out of nowhere. How. How? Telekinesis died at his skin, she couldn't touch him . Had to... had to drag up clods of earth and metal from the ground, shaping them into crude missiles, hurling them madly at the figure currently... currently plunging a fist into her stomach.

 

She felt the layers of her body shiver.

 

Her core shook. Why? The strike wasn't strong enough to kill her, it was a punch , why did it make her quake so?

 

More garbled static from that man.

 

She broke free of his arms with a desperate wrench, flew into the air...

 

A bassy thump filled her ears.

 

And she was right back where she started. He'd dragged her back. Teleportation, she could feel the world shaking as its laws were casually violated. Couldn't run, he'd bring her back. Couldn't fight, he was stronger and had already neutralised her best weapon. Couldn't do anything unless she could predict him.

 

...had to. Had to try.

 

She disabled one layer of the censor.

 

Heard his voice for the first time.

 

" You're new. Never fought anything like you before. "

 

Something achingly familiar, yet profoundly wrong. Made no sense. She'd never met him or the person he was based on before. So why did he feel so uncanny? She backed away, tracking his every movement. Extrapolate emotions from voice, use this to form a primitive predictive network. Just these variables, accept nothing else. She wasn't really simulating him , just... a crude mock-up of a person. Not ideal. Not even close.

 

" Oh, now you're listening? Very rude of you, earlier. "

 

The slight quiver in his voice was the only clue she had that he was about to move. He flew by compressing air around him, really soaring , and... drowning her in air simulations. Couldn't just simulate him , had to simulate a whole cluster of anomalous phenomena to hazard a guess. Barely dodged, and he swooped around a nearby building while regaining his position. Good time to run. She couldn't do anything here.

 

Why?

 

Why not try and save him?

 

Couldn't store another prisoner in her little space-fold. Needed to convince him. Where were the other parahumans?

 

" Cauldron knows about you. Little bit worried, little bit interested. Considering scooping your brain out of your skull and keeping it in a jar, once they figure out what kind of scalpel they need. You'd be a good asset. Too erratic now, though. Too delusional. "

 

Morrigan shivered. No idea what was happening. She wanted to contemplate things again, she wanted silence , she... she was remembering why she'd been sent to the mountains to begin with. The world was a swirling mass of chaos and nonsense, and she wasn't built for it. Little bit of... self-awareness, for once. She liked to react to people, liked to have prompts rather than voids... but she couldn't stand the world. Not for long. Maybe that made her broken, but right now, with her mind fried and her senses strained and a silhouette hovering in front of her, she found it hard to care.

 

Surprising, the revelations that came up during combat.

 

"...in... in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I... I..."

 

Come on, get her voice under control, act like an angel .

 

"I... forgive you, for your trespasses, and... I... I would commend you to the LORD's embrace, if you would only let me. I forgive you for all you have done. And I ask that you... you take my hand, and-"

 

A snap .

 

Morrigan stared at the stump. No blood. Never was any.

 

Just a chunk of layered crystal sticking out awkwardly where her hand should've been. Like she'd lost a glove.

 

A glove that was her... her hand.

 

" Couldn't resist. You were really asking for it. "

 

How?

 

"H-"

 

" You're sloppy. Layers don't click together properly. Need to work a bit to get inside, but... outer layers? "

 

She could hear his smile.

 

" Might not be able to kill you just yet, but I can sure as hell flay you."

 

" Why?"

 

" Why not? "

 

Morrigan hesitated. Should run. Not sure how she could subdue him. Couldn't predict him, and her telekinesis stopped at his skin. Stopped her from squeezing his heart into pulp. Myrddin was backing away, nursing a whole litany of wounds. Needed... needed to buy time. Could sense Weld moving towards Noelle. Plan manifested rapidly. They'd be trying to drag out the original version of this... this man. Stop any more clones of him being created. Right now, the only one near this man was Morrigan. Delay him, buy some time, and let them cut off the supply. Just hold him back a little, that was all she could do. Maybe that was why Myrddin had released her to begin with. And she was down one hand. No idea if it would heal. Just... just had a chunk of matter sticking out of the end of her arm.

 

The LORD moved in mysterious ways. She wished those ways weren't so violent, though.

 

"If... we're talking, sir, may I know your name?"

 

" Haven't really got one. "

 

"Would... you like one? How about Jacob, or Joseph, or Levi, or-"

 

" David. That'll work. "

 

She didn't like the amount of pleasure he was taking in being called 'David'. Alright, David it was. Forced her voice to remain as mild as possible.

 

"And... David, I must confess, I... have no idea what's happening. I came here to rescue people, and it all seems to have gone rather wrong. Most of these people I've never met, and I don't really know why you're all fighting, but I wish you'd stop. And now you're talking about something called Cauldron, and scooping my brain out, which is really adding more information I don't especially... need. I've never met you before today, David, never. I do not believe Cauldron, or parahumans, or Noelle, or clones appear in scripture. I was contemplating until I came here, David. I'm not sure I like contemplation, but I like it better than this. Now, I would like to save more of your brothers and sisters from the carnage, and I would like to commemorate the fallen. That's all. I'm an angel, you see, and-"

 

" Right, right, the angel delusion ."

 

Morrigan paused.

 

"...delusion?"

 

" We're aware of it. Everyone in Cauldron was, if they bothered to read about you. Reason we couldn't think of making use of you. Too insane. "

 

"Insane."

 

Goodness.

 

This might be anger.

 

That boded poorly.

 

" You're something that got churned out of a lab in Boston, that's all. Not sure how you ended up this way, but you're an accident that went out of control. And your maker? He was a pothead who wasted his life doing nothing of any value, before getting killed by the Nine. "

 

"Lying is a sin, David."

 

" I feel like impersonating an angel is a bigger sin than anything I can do. "

 

Morrigan soared forwards, wings flaring. Everything ignored but David, with his smug, awful voice and his awful cape and his awful powers .

 

"I am an angel, David. I recognise that you are angry and not in the best spirits, so I forgive you, but I am an angel."

 

" Prove it ."

 

"Wings!"

 

David snorted, gestured vaguely, and a pigeon fell out of the sky with a razor-sharp needle thrust through its gullet. Thrashed weakly on the damaged road, blood pooling in the cracks and crevices.

 

" Behold, an angel. "

 

"I... am immortal, I am clearly not human, and I feel faith stirring in my soul, I am an angel-"

 

Because if she wasn't, then she was nothing, and if she was nothing, then she had no reason to avoid self-termination. Realising her data was a little... well, what kind of machine needed to justify her own existence? A good machine simply was , and acted with smooth precision. If she was an angel, she was an angel, and this required no justification. It was the justification for everything else - the unmoved mover, the unwavering foundation that needed no reference and could never be adjusted. And what's more-

 

David had moved.

 

Right.

 

Parahumans were around them. Closing in. And David had finished his fun with her. A backhand sent her flying across the street, plunging harmlessly through a crumbling wall, into a crumbling building, where she rested for a second in the remains of a crumbled bed. He'd dismissed her a minute after meeting her. After saying she wasn't an angel. After almost killing a perfectly nice man.

 

Morrigan felt the temptation.

 

And she let it wash over her.

 

All other things deleted. All extraneous data removed from her perception. All that existed was David, struggling his way out of a scrum of people with lashes of vacuum. He'd kill them, if he could. He needed to be stopped, and immediately. Not sure if she was feeling rage or terror. Probably both. And both were working in tandem to overwhelm every sense left in her head - the apex of the day's madness. She lunged , ignoring everything else around her. Language centres died, long-term planning died, she stopped simulating proper hair movement, facial expression, and all forms of speech. She became a dead lump of matter surging forwards with zero hesitation or regret. When she destroyed her ability to monitor the rest of the world, she became very, very good at calculating... seemingly anything.

 

Her bauble-Bibles flowed out from underneath her hat.

 

Expanded around her in a perfectly harmonised ring. Focusing their outputs in a single direction.

 

And with a flick of her mind... she conjured fire.

 

When exposed to heat, the bauble-Bibles radiated data in its most concentrated form. Every book of the Bible ( except Daniel ) was primed to deposit every last verse in a highly concentrated beam.

 

For David, this would be experienced as... well, she doubted he'd really be able to appreciate the finer points of scripture.

 

Not while they were boring through his torso at the speed of light.

 

She could see the invisible beam as it exploded outwards. Monitored it as it entered his body.

 

He'd made himself immune to her telekinesis. But this...

 

David froze in mid-air. Morrigan allowed herself a glimpse - a tiny shard taken out of the silhouette, just so she could observe her handiwork. Her rage/terror blocked out the implications of his existence, stopped her shutting down after comprehending him too much. Cancers were blooming in his torso. A crowd of budding tumours surrounding his stomach, while his circulatory system was perforated from every conceivable angle. Internal bleeding accelerating. Suddenly, he... hm. The vacuum around him collapsed, and he dropped to the ground. Bracing for impact, landing smoothly, running immediately. Why would he collapse the vacuum? Why would he abandon his aerokinesis, there... she could see him trying to heal his internals. Too many problems at once, and he solved them poorly. The blood vessels began to heal... right before the cancers crushed them wafer-thin, and organ necrosis advanced in a black-blue line. Vessels stopped healing. Cancers started expanding all of a sudden, taking over his organs in masses of swelling tissue.

 

Integrating the cancer into himself. Good response.

 

...could he only hold so many powers at once?

 

Had to dismiss aerokinesis to begin the healing process, had to go through a few powers before he reached the right one...

 

Maybe that was why he'd gained clothes while the other clones hadn't...

 

Oh no.

 

A shard of urgency entered her mind.

 

He had a clothes beam. He could add clothes. Theoretically, he could remove them

 

She stood before a being with a laser-targeted weapon directed right at her hat.

 

Her lovely, lovely hat.

 

This was rabidly unsatisfactory. New priority installed - do not let him destroy her hat. That hat was a gift. The parahumans were descending rapidly, taking advantage of his sudden weakness. One of them yelled something, but she wasn't processing language right now. Maybe gratitude, maybe just a barbaric yawp. Quickly stopped the flow of Bible-based radiation. Switched focus - grab stones, metal, anything from ground, fashion it into weaponry, launch her new arsenal at David. Focused her mind on calculating trajectories. A knife was formed out of hot asphalt, within a cage of iron wire, and it was flung into the fray, rebounding from a wall, a lamppost, and embedding itself somewhere in David's cape. Distracted him for a second. Didn't amount to much, but the next one might. Or the next. Or the next.. She formed dozens, one after the other, her mind whirring with mechanical precision.

 

Morrigan didn't exist, for a few minutes. All that remained was action inside a confined space. A single puzzle that required solving - no theological implications, no contemplative slogs, nothing .

 

The battle was changing its tempo. Ground-based parahumans were swarming David, while those above kept him pinned. A tar pit below, a plunging spear above - no options but to stand fast and weather the storm. He was switching powers rapidly, generating newer and stranger defences before switching to even stranger attacks. A man she didn't recognise fell back from the battlefield, his nervous system burned out by some arcane ability. A woman she didn't know launched a flurry of red-tinged beams, and David spun in place, his cape glinting unnaturally - the beams soaked into it, and exploded out in another direction, catching another flying parahuman off-guard. Lost an arm, kept fighting.

 

No idea where Noelle was, but she wasn't able to stop this from ending.

 

David paused...

 

And with a bassy rumble, he vanished in a contortion of space.

 

Teleportation. Short-range, she could tell from how he'd folded the world. He was close. Telekinesis exploded out in a wave of invisible tendrils, searching, seeking... there . He'd teleported inside a building, was hunched over as he tried to find more powers... couldn't touch him, but she could grab a nearby parahuman, twist their head around until they could see. A yelp of surprise, followed by tense, furious barking of orders. Morrigan hung immobile over it all, wings twitching around herself like an insect's antennae. David growled to himself as the parahumans renewed their assault, and Morrigan could do little more than bombard him with more weapons. Force him to always reserve one power for dealing with them, even as the parahumans used more esoteric abilities that required more specialist countermeasures. Limiting his ability to strike.

 

He was preparing something. His shields were becoming more generalised. His attacks more clumsy.

 

He was searching for another power, wasn't he? Something specific , something powerful...

 

Morrigan began to back away slightly, telekinesis wrapping around the clothes of every nearby parahuman. Ready to yank them out of harm's way if the time came. And...

 

...and something went wrong.

 

A shock ran through her system. A feeling of nauseating dread.

 

The same she'd felt when she emerged into this chaotic place... the same she'd felt before she'd censored David from her vision.

 

...how? How could it be back , unless...

 

Noelle had either released another clone, or Noelle had lost control of the original template.

 

David seemed to notice this as well. She tracked his voice, looking for any hint of confirmation one way or the other...

 

" Well, that simplifies things ."

 

No! No it didn't! Be specific! Why couldn't people be specific when they muttered, Morrigan was always specific when she muttered, otherwise what was the point?

 

Oh dear. Personality resurfacing. The dread was cracking through her filters, extraneous data was seeping through the gaps. Lo, was this battle not like the struggle between David and Goliath? Here she was, lashing out with tiny stones against a veritable giant , trusting the LORD that they would strike true and mean something, but ultimately still throwing them . Even when outmatched, doing all she could and hoping for the best. And that was... no, no, damn it all, Biblical comparisons were coming back, and that meant...

 

Meant her assault slowed.

 

Didn't want to kill David. Needed to save him. Needed to save everyone . Telekinesis ground lower and lower in her priorities, and her mind focused on immolating dead clones before they could be destroyed by something else, gathering their ashes into compact balls... wounded parahumans drifting in and out of consciousness felt invisible hands manifest inside their own. It was silly. But an angel would provide comfort to those who needed it most. Telekinesis just made it easier to upscale her comforting operations, is all. Holding dozens of hands at once, from long-range. The future of bedside manners was now, and it was Morrigan .

 

No, no, stop it, stop it, stop David. Stop thinking like an angel, angels lost in situations like this, she needed to stop him immediately .

 

And figure out why she was feeling such... such dread.

 

David was moving quickly. He'd found the power he needed - a ghostly green glow was forming around his hands, visible even through the censors. Readings... what was it, what... it seemed to be some sort of... no, she had nothing specific. Whatever it was, David clearly hoped it would accomplish something. Morrigan's capacities were diminished, she was dealing with too many priorities, trying to be an angel, trying to fight David, trying to figure out what that presence was which made her feel so... so unnerved , and contain her three captives, and all the other tiny duties that boiled incessantly in her mind. Too much chaos. And unlike the other times she'd been immersed in chaos, there was no easy way out. No flight to contemplation, no running away, nothing.

 

She felt stretched . And stretched far too thin.

 

David paused...

 

And a wave of compressed air emanated from him, a thin layer of pressure around a solid vacuum.

 

Aerokinesis was back. The parahumans were backing up, trying to get through the barrier, some falling with ruptured eardrums... Morrigan ignored it. The vacuum wasn't the danger.

 

If he had aerokinesis again, that meant he could fly.

 

She backed up. Began wrenching pipes and cables out of the ground, forming them into anything that could constrain . Plan... plan was to create tripwires, create a network of pipes and cables that she could shove into concrete, already had a few points of insertion planned. Should trip him up a little, should...

 

A cloud of insects was nearby, buzzing loudly.

 

Skitter. Alright. Sure. She could deal with another person today. Reactivating language centres.

 

' Morrigan, need you to grab these strands, levitate them to where my insects are guiding you. He needs to touch one of them, just one. Alright?'

 

Morrigan cracked her face into a smile, where it froze. Not doing anything more complex with facial simulations right now, couldn't spare the resources. The swarm didn't react. But she could feel the actual Skitter some distance away, stiffening just a little. It was easy to feel a person stiffening in alarm when you could run your telekinesis over every inch of their skin, wrap it around their heart, infiltrate every last spongy alveoli in their lungs to feel the sharp intake of breath. Shame. Morrigan had just smiled.

 

Some people.

 

Either way. She grabbed the strands out of the air - spidersilk, very tough, excellent construction on Skitter's part. Began to weave them rapidly across the street, following the paths projected by the insects. Emphasis on thin complexity - fragile, wouldn't be able to hinder anything. Odd, but Morrigan was happy to comply. Orders made her happy.

 

...could see some improvement, though, if she wanted to cover more area.

 

' What are- nevermind.'

 

Quite. Morrigan was simulating the perfect possible distribution of threads, maximising coverage and concealment at the same time. Orders made her very happy, they gave her a nice little box to operate inside, to excel inside. Maybe if she just got more orders for the rest of time, she'd be happy as a clam. Anyway. Dealing with the homicidal man with odd powers.

 

David lunged out of the building. The air swirled around him, concentrated around his fist. Vortex. Drew in anything that was too close, accelerated it rapidly, drove back anything else. Clever. A parahuman in armour was sucked in, and the fist met his helmet with unstoppable force. Morrigan watched as his skull was reduced to bloody paste. No time to react, no time to save him. Only to commemorate. But there was always time to commemorate. The rest of eternity, really. David was moving, the green energy around his hands was growing in brightness, in depth . Something wrong with it. Something layered - like the light was one shell, separated from another layer of light, from another, from another, downwards into infinity.

 

He moved...

 

Seemed to notice the strands. The vortex had dragged some out of alignment, made them glitter in the dull sunlight. He was evading. Couldn't teleport, he'd dismissed that power evidently, but...

 

Morrigan used her backup. The pipes, the cables. Snapping upwards like rusty serpents, one of them impaling David's foot, the other winding tightly around the opposite leg.

 

Both of them were connected to blocks of concrete. Blocks she allowed to drop from where she'd been holding them

 

Before he could sever the cables, he was dragged back to the strands.

 

And in the distance, a young man in a white costume touched a similar strand.

 

David froze .

 

His biology was still working. But his costume was absolutely frozen in place. Locked in a way that offended her senses, immobilised in a cosmic sense. Nothing in the world would be able to touch it.

 

A woman in military uniform, a familiar woman, was aiming at David. Rocket launcher. Substantial in size. Substantial in power.

 

Morrigan stared.

 

No. No. They were going to kill him. And she'd helped.

 

Helped because of the chaos, because her mind was too strained to process consequences, because she just needed orders , something to obliterate her thoughts and focus her priorities into a single, immaculate direction.

 

Idiot, idiot, bad angel .

 

She needed to intervene. Needed to... to what? Rescue him?

 

To-

 

The dread in her mind increased to unbearable levels.

 

The one causing it was here.

 

She looked up.

 

A man in green. Floating above. Glaring at the immobilised David. He wasn't a clone, wasn't deformed, wasn't opposed to the parahumans here. It was the original.

 

She managed a second of contact before she had to wrench censors down, block him out. Something about him made her feel wrong. Unsettled in a spiritual sense. Felt like she was... was tiny , able to fit in the palm of his hand, and... and yet there was terror, too, awful terror, hard to even describe, and... put the damn censors down. Reduce him to a silhouette, stop even thinking about him, just-

 

David moved.

 

No. His body moved.

 

And green light erupted from his hand.

 

Morrigan could barely track it as it sped over the battlefield.

 

Impacted the man in green. Green light for a green man.

 

It flickered, sparked, played over his muscular limbs...

 

Then vanished.

 

Nothing happened.

 

The man in green grunted.

 

"Typical. Can't help but fail at the last hurdle."

 

" Familiar feeling, is it? "

 

The man in green gestured vaguely. And David ceased to be. No light, no sound, nothing. One second he was there, the next... gone. Completely.

 

For a second, Morrigan held his silhouette in place. A shadowy outline of where David had once been, hovering immobile. Like he'd been burned into the world, such was the force of his destruction. Then it dropped.

 

Weren't even any remains. Destroyed at the atomic level. She stared. Looked up so she could stare at the man in green... or at least the black shade which substituted for him. Stopped him from overwhelming her senses. No idea why this... happened to her. No idea why this man made her feel so small , so fragile , so afraid. And she was afraid to even find out. Like her mind flinched back from the data, understood it would hurt, might shake her at a foundational level. Stay back. Don't talk to him. Disable language centres. Disable personality simulators. Disable any kind of social subroutine. Do not allow him to speak to her. Some part of her understood that he must not speak to her .

 

Why? Why?

 

The LORD granted no insight. None. For once she despised His silence.

 

The man was trying to talk to her, and she refused to allow him. A clone had made her feel viscerally, spiritually nauseous. The real thing...

 

Oh, God almighty. David was dead. No remains to collect.

 

Another file concluded...

 

No, no, she could... there was a fragment of his costume. Ripped away. A tiny piece of an impossibly conjured costume, a scrap of black fabric clinging to one of the wires she'd plunged through his body. Stained with his blood. The last remnant of his mortal existence. She knew he'd killed, that he needed to be stopped, but... but...

 

The man in green tired of her uncomprehending silence, and flew away without another word.

 

In summation: Morrigan had sprung into existence on a battlefield, with no idea why she was here, or what she should do. An invincible woman had tackled her into the ground, and Morrigan had imprisoned her in a space-fold. Myrddin had almost died. A clone had made her feel dread unlike any other. The clone had ripped her hand off. And now the clone was dead, and she'd failed to save him, like she'd failed with so many, many others. Ashen spheres floated around her head, each one containing the last scraps of a living being. A tattered piece of black cloth was wrapped around her stump. Hoped it'd heal, one day. More complex than anything she'd tried to repair in the past. She had no idea what had happened today.

 

No idea of its significance. Or if it had any to begin with.

 

Morrigan was utterly bewildered, and intensely distressed.

 

If she kept her social centres shut down, she could almost pretend nothing was happening now. The last of the clones was gone, Noelle was gone, everyone was gone. Shut down her eyes, her ears, her every sense, turn the world into absolute blackness, and... there. Peace.

 

For a second. Then her conscience gnawed angrily at the roots of her spirit.

 

Noelle wasn't gone, if she was gone the parahumans wouldn't have started repositioning so quickly. Clones were one thing, they needed to take care of the one creating her. Morrigan had saved three clones today, and one parahuman. Nothing else had been offered.

 

Might as well... might as well stick this out, and see where it ended. Save whoever she could. If her telekinesis obeyed, she might be able to bind a few more, assuming they had no abilities that could interfere. One or two more. That was the end of what she could save. And she was already anticipating Noelle's death.

 

Angels would remain.

 

Angels wouldn't run away.

 

She paused, reactivated her speech centres, and spoke slowly to herself. Voice reduced to a barely-audible murmur, slurring on every other word.

 

"...I order... I order you to follow the others, and witness where this ends. I order you to do what an angel should do, save whoever you can, mourn whoever you must. That's your order. That's what you're doing. There... there is no disagreement."

 

Not convincing coming out of her own mouth, not convincing at all. Morrigan made too many mistakes to be considered a reasonable source of instruction. Just...

 

The insects began to buzz in her ear. Gentle, or as gentle as a swarm of insects could be.

 

' You're ordered to go and do what an angel would do. Follow the others. Don't interfere, but save people if you can. That's your order. '

 

Oh.

 

Now it was convincing. Morrigan would've smiled, but she hadn't stopped since the last time Skitter had spoken to her.

 

' And thanks for pulling me out of Echidna. '

 

"Her name is Noelle Meinhardt, Skitter."

 

' ...Noelle. Yeah. Thanks for pulling me out. I owe you one. '

 

She'd given Morrigan orders to obey. Twice.

 

As far as Morrigan was concerned, that was one debt that had been fully and absolutely paid off.

Chapter 18: 18 - He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire

Chapter Text

18 - He maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire

 

Morrigan tracked things quietly, watching with silent detachment. The world could move, and she wouldn't. Too much escaped her comprehension, too much for words. No more clones, none at street level. She gathered their bodies up and burned them to ash, some part of her aware that this was somehow more dignity than they'd receive at the hands of their killers. Parahumans, too. These she didn't cremate, just handed them over to medics, comrades, anyone who wasn't heading to the frontlines. A little nebula of grey spheres hovered around her, and around her stump was wound a strip of black, slightly bloodied cloth. It was funny, analysing this thing. Conjured out of nowhere by a clone who felt enough shame at his nakedness to desire a covering. And based on the other clone she'd trapped, he'd decided to extend this boon to others. The cloth was rich with odd particles, none dangerous, none inimical to reality... but they smelled differently to anything else. Could examine it all day, if she was so inclined. Mull over the tiny quantum signatures that identified something as extra-dimensional...

 

Noelle was flailing her way through another street. Satan's schemes... they were gone, now. Dissipating into thin air. She was barely observing events at this point. Whatever she'd wanted to achieve had been achieved, and Noelle no longer played a role. She was an actor stumbling across a stage, terrified by the lowering curtain, horrified by the sight of a clapping audience. Convinced the play had to keep going, that her role wasn't done yet. Her lifeways had collapsed. No retrieval, not now. And no recovering her position. Every path ended the same way... even the most doomed parahuman around her had more options for improvement and divergence. For her, there was nothing. Her mind was reducing in scope, becoming more animalistic, less imaginative. And the worse she became, the more aggressive. Until eventually the balance ran out - bulldozing her way into more and more unwinnable situations, while losing the imagination necessary to escape.

 

She was a self-destructing engine. To escape self-destruction would mean altering every foundation of her mind. And that couldn't happen.

 

Morrigan could relate. Just a little. The difference was, she was an angel. If her programming demanded her death, she'd obey nonetheless, and trust in the Father's will. She was a machine of the LORD, and lived or died at his pleasure. Noelle was a human. The two were very different, yet both of them angled in the same direction. Morrigan began to draw a little closer, her movements sloppier than they should be. Burned out, completely burned out. Her robes were strewn with ash and splattered with tiny droplets of blood - no time and no focus to clean them. Her hair was locked in a dozen different positions, her face spasmed from one state to another, and her stump was starting to weigh on her. Mind still recovering from Shatterbird's scream. Soul still reeling from all the death, all the pointless mayhem. Sun was setting, turning the bay into a solid plain of red and gold, tingeing the concrete of the city a dim orange, the orange of hot coals. She swayed across the street, forcing herself to adjust course... and now she was dipping, needed to adjust further... and half her wings had stopped moving, had to force commands through a layer of errors and disruptions to get a single twitch out of them.

 

Weary.

 

Hadn't felt weary before. Not really.

 

Weary physically, weary mentally. Worn thin.

 

She glanced idly to the side, her neck almost creaking as it moved... Myrddin drew in suddenly from the side, his threadbare cloak flapping listlessly in the hot air. He looked as drawn as she felt. Like he wasn't quite here , just... operating a body from a distance, stiff and ungainly, detached from his own perception.

 

"They've surrounded her. No more clones."

 

Morrigan's perception reached out. Hm. Maybe a... hm, there was a chance of some hiding under the streets, aware of how doomed their mother was, or unaware of anything beyond their immediate vicinity. The best option would've been retreat, but that chance had passed some time ago. If she ran now, she'd be run down and killed. If she stayed and fought, she'd be killed anyway. Noelle's data was almost complete, just a few finishing touches before it could be filed away forever.

 

"I see."

 

Mouth wasn't moving, had to speak out of her cheek. Myrddin didn't draw attention to it, at least.

 

"Should be over soon."

 

"That is good."

 

"...you heard what those clones were talking about too, huh."

 

Morrigan tilted her head slightly.

 

"No. Was it relevant?"

 

"...Cauldron? Case 53s? Alexandria, is any of that-"

 

"I do not know what any of those things are."

 

A pause.

 

"I do not wish to."

 

Wouldn't be able to properly file the information, anyway. Too strained, and she was realising her world-picture was woefully incomplete. Managed to muddle through things even in such a state of ignorance. The celestial was her sphere - Satan's doings, God's will, that sort of thing. And Satan's schemes were the most worldly things she'd ever seen, they had no mind for the spiritual and intangible. It was all... hormonal manipulation, perception alteration, a whole litany of biological adjustments and stimuli manufacturing. Anyway. Anyway. Dismiss. Focus. Myrddin snorted wearily.

 

"That's fair. Wish I could do the same. Here we are, though. And... thank you for saving me. I didn't miss what you did."

 

Morrigan didn't reply for a few moments, her social simulators rusty and grinding hoarsely, failing to come to conclusions with any decent speed. Myrddin spoke in the silence, interrupting her thoughts.

 

"Been a long time since someone outmatched me like that. Long, long time. No way for me to stop that knife, no way at all. It..."

 

He paused, wrinkled his mouth a little.

 

"Might as well tell you. You've earned it. Alexandria asked me to contain you, said I could deploy you down below... the moment I reached her, the orders changed. Had to keep you locked up. She didn't want you interfering with anything, wanted something erratic off the battlefield. I disagreed, but no time to argue about it. Only brought you out when I was about to lose, needed something that clone wouldn't expect. And now... I don't know. Trusted Alexandria at the time, don't trust her now. I'm not sure if that means anything to you, or..."

 

Morrigan forced a smile. No, that was silly, all her smiles were forced, any deviance from the default was by necessity a matter of force. So, Morrigan smiled.

 

"You did not sin. I forgive you for deceiving me, for you did so unknowingly and with benign spirit."

 

Myrddin coughed uncomfortably.

 

"Thanks. And... if I'm going to give you any advice, here's a bit. If you've got any of those clones stored away... head for the hills when you can. No-one here will spare them. And if you're ever going to let them out, best that it's far away from any bystanders."

 

"...I will. I must... I apologise, I do not wish to demand services in exchange for forgiveness, my forgiveness is extended freely and without reserve, but nonetheless I must ask-"

 

Myrddin laughed slightly.

 

"Oh, go on, just spit it out. I owe you enough."

 

"If you find more of these poor creatures, please, could you-"

 

"Store them away, bring them to you, don't tell the others. I'll do what I can."

 

"Bless you."

 

"I didn't sneeze, why- no, sorry, being an idiot. Where now, then?"

 

"Noelle."

 

"...who?"

 

Morrigan's brow creased incrementally.

 

"Echidna."

 

"Plan?"

 

"I wish to witness her passing. If possible, I shall receive her confession as best I can. I cannot find a priest close enough to be brought for last rites..."

 

Her voice trailed off. Noelle would die unshriven. Morrigan was a poor substitute for a proper shepherd of the LORD. Myrddin stared, not unkindly. Just...

 

"No hope for saving her, then."

 

"No."

 

She didn't bother elaborating. No point explaining how her lifeways were all dead ends, or how Morrigan's powers were insufficient to even temporarily restrain her, or how she'd been abandoned even by Satan's schemes. How she was a machine clanking towards extinction, incapable of rewriting her own programming, incapable of escaping to fight another day. Unsalvageable. The mechanical part of her mind insisted she was a write-off... the organic part was too weary to disagree, but still maintained a few insistent priorities. Witness. Commemorate. What else?

 

"Come on. I'll get you there."

 

"I do not require aid."

 

"Might get warded off by the other capes, I can speak for you. Tell them to let you pass."

 

"They would not stop me."

 

She was quite certain about that fact. David had given her more experience than she'd like with ripping vertebrae out of position. Hadn't worked on him , but... easy enough to reproduce on the parahumans nearby. They wouldn't stop her. None would be capable - none but the silhouette, and he was hanging back for now. A sudden spark of knowledge entered her mind, something dangerous. People were moving around Noelle, now. Someone was moving into position. Lifeway termination imminent. Death within a handful of minutes, at most. Morrigan accelerated without warning, her telekinesis digging into the buildings around her, augmenting her flight with desperate heaves . She felt Myrddin gesturing... and a fair-sized explosion manifested behind her. Bright enough to devour the sun. Oh, splendid, very helpful of him - the force sent her soaring forward on a wave of hot air, and Myrddin continued pursuing, blasting her forward while she did all she could to accelerate, faster, faster, faster...

 

A parahuman was standing above Noelle. A sun was growing in her hands, larger and larger.

 

Noelle was roaring ... pinned in place by a heap of rubble, shields, ice, anything that could restrain her movement.

 

Morrigan lunged, and stopped right in front of her.

 

Myrddin was yelling, telling people to not interfere.

 

Morrigan stared up at Noelle.

 

Noelle stared down at Morrigan.

 

So very little of her mind was left. A fragment, maybe. But her soul... her soul endured. Even if Morrigan couldn't sense the soul, she knew it was there. And as long as it was, it deserved the rites any soul warranted. The sun was still blooming behind her, hotter and hotter...

 

Morrigan quietly removed her hat, and sent it floating away for Myrddin to catch. Spheres of compacted ash were next, and her baubles, and her rosary. Everything but her alb, the white robe that lay at the base of her outfit. In her simplest possible garb, she stared upwards. And spoke.

 

"Hello."

 

A wordless scream from far too many mouths, very few of them human. No sense in them.

 

"I will be here until the end."

 

A tiny hint of silence amidst the roaring and screaming. Noelle was studying her, trying to find an advantage. How to exploit her presence. But... no, Morrigan couldn't be absorbed, couldn't be cloned, and would be useless as a hostage. If she was going to remain until the end, she wasn't worried about the growing sun. And that meant Noelle had no leverage over her, and capturing Morrigan would create no leverage over the others. Useless. The grunting, squealing heads around her waist shifted away immediately after this realisation dawned, turning to snarl at the parahumans, the sky, anything else. But the human part continued to watch.

 

"...if you have a confession, I-"

 

Noelle's voice was low and feral.

 

"This universe did this to me. I'm not forgiving them. No confession. The only thing I regret is that I can't kill more . They all deserve it. All of them ."

 

Morrigan pieced together her words quickly, bypassing normal simulations. No time for precision.

 

"...that is not your voice. Satan speaks through you. Your power speaks through you. But your soul endures, your-"

 

"If you weren't so weird , I'd have eaten you already. Spat out enough clones to free me."

 

"I have saved some of them. Some of your children will-"

 

"Kill them if you want to."

 

"I will not. I will teach them, protect them, do all I can to-"

 

Noelle laughed hoarsely, her eyes narrowing. Tears were running down her face, mixing freely with the ever-present sweat. Seemed to switch between terror and fury constantly, never settling. Animal backed into a corner.

 

"Good luck. I made them. I know they're monsters. All of them are. No exceptions."

 

Morrigan could feel the sun reaching a critical mass. About to fly forwards and incinerate Noelle. Morrigan couldn't save her.

 

"They are not monsters. Nothing born on this earth is truly monstrous. God would not make such beings. Evil may enter our hearts, but God does not place it there. And you are the same."

 

She placed a hand on one of the thrashing limbs, ignoring the stink, the sweat, the writhing coils of muscle that begged to be freed from containment. Just data. Nice, sterile data once it passed into her mind.

 

"I forgive you."

 

Noelle wheezed crudely, voice emerging from five mouths at once.

 

"Not... for you. Done nothing to you. Nothing. The others... don't want them to forgive me. Kill them all. That's what I want. Them dead. Nothing else."

 

"I forgive you nonetheless. I will pray for you, too. I will remain here until the end. With God as my witness, you will not leave this world alone. And I wait for the day when we meet again, when all that happened today is forgotten."

 

Noelle was silent. Myrddin was saying something - drop the sun. Morrigan would survive it.

 

The sun began to sink towards them. Morrigan felt no discomfort as the heat rose beyond the limit of any human. Noelle closed her eyes. For once, she looked... almost at peace. Existence had been a burden. Her last days had been spent in panic, agony, and rage. Now... now it was all coming to an end. Morrigan's day of chaos was coming to an end, too. The sun descended...

 

"Thanks."

 

It swallowed both of them.

 

Morrigan's alb was burned away instantly. Noelle burned, too. Morrigan reached into her brain and snipped the part connecting to the nervous system, stopped her feeling anything as all became light, sound, and fury. Didn't want to look at her animal part burning, just... look into her eyes. Watch as they dried out, shrivelled, charred... watch as her face shrank back, skin thinning and splitting, until nothing but a black, carbonised skull remained... then that, too, fragmented into ash. Morrigan watched as the sun devoured absolutely everything that had ever been Noelle. Even the ashes were vaporised beyond Morrigan's capacity to reconstitute. She didn't know Noelle. She never would. But she stood by her side when the sun ate her alive, and left nothing to bury.

 

Quietly, her mind filed her data away as completed.

 

Morrigan didn't feel damaged. The heat did nothing to her. The pressure was a little irritating. Black matter accumulated across her body, soot charring to her skin. Telekinesis did its best to keep things contained... this kind of damage was the kind she was the best at soaking up. Had to eat through a whole layer before it could attack the next, spread itself too thin. Morrigan could leave. Noelle was gone. But... she lingered a little longer than necessary, as the heat began to fray her wings a little.

 

Lingered until the sun faded, and she could see the world beyond once again.

 

Wings smoothly adjusted, shaking soot loose from the feathers, and giving her a hint of modesty. The parahumans were staring at her, and she ignored them. Retrieved what remained of her garments, her ash, her baubles, her hat ... and slowly rose into the air. No more business with them. None at all. And she was quite happy for things to remain that way. Reached the limits of the atmosphere before she finally turned towards the mountains, a sense of dullness sitting in her heart. That was it, then. It was over. Noelle had died, Morrigan had failed to save more than three clones, and had been complicit in the deaths of several. Done her best, and her best was apparently fairly awful. She prayed quietly as she flew. Prayed for Noelle's soul, that she be forgiven for all she did of her own free will, and absolved of anything she'd been compelled to do by the machinations of Satan. That she be welcomed into the LORD's arms, even if she wasn't baptised or shriven or properly buried. Prayed that the LORD take pity on a lost child, so far away from home.

 

Madness today. Pure madness.

 

Humanity was exhausting. Resolutely exhausting. Unrecoverably exhausting. The endless streams of data, the spiralling histories, the pointless violence... Satan was responsible for most, but there was something so aged about humanity. So withered and weathered. Built up a thick layer of dust at this point, dust and lacquer. So many of them, developing in their own directions, building and ruining as they pleased, before creating a new generation to do the same on an even larger scale, with an ever bigger toolbox. Until the whole species creaked under the weight of itself, liable to collapse at any moment. Innocence seemed alien to them, it was all... parahumans, warlords, conspiracies, more and more and more. Morrigan struggled to imagine the LORD, given that He was fundamentally beyond comprehension, but... she imagined him being somehow more simple than this. Infinitely complex, yet completely simple. Humanity sinned, God reacted, sins were punished, virtues were esteemed, miracles were performed. And so on and so forth. God made the mountains that lay in corrugated folds before her, working to shape each stone, each flower, each pine. Humanity had made today .

 

She saw why they'd been banished from Eden.

 

She saw why she'd met no other angels. Maybe they'd all given up trying to handle it, to get a grip of where humanity was going at this point. Overwhelmed their capacity to process or administrate.

 

...Myrddin was struggling to catch up. She slowed. Just a tiny bit.

 

Took a minute for the two of them to properly meet.

 

He was yelling, but his voice was stolen by the wind. Reluctantly, Morrigan came to a complete stop. Wind was still howling, given the altitude, so she projected a little break with telekinesis to provide just a hint of silence. Myrddin came to a stop, breathing heavily.

 

"Where... where are you heading?"

 

"My hermitage. My role has been concluded. I must retreat to contemplate what I have seen and done."

 

"You survived a sun to the face."

 

A pause.

 

"You survived a sun to the face . Echidna couldn't survive that. I couldn't. And you just..."

 

He trailed off, getting his thoughts together.

 

"Alright, alright. I'll tell people to leave you alone, but people are going to try and find you now. Now, if you need any protection-"

 

"I survived a sun, Mr. Myrddin. I think I can survive a few curious humans."

 

"Yeah. Yeah. And those clones, you can contain-"

 

"I can."

 

Her voice was very subdued. Not much passion animating it. Just wanted to go home and think . Reconstitute the programs she'd allowed to crash today, process the errors, get everything back online. Bury the ashes of the unmourned dead. Myrddin sighed.

 

"Sorry. Just checking. You did good today. Better than most. Better than me , really."

 

Morrigan disagreed strongly. Her failures were too vast to consider today 'good'.

 

"And you seem like a good kid. So... I don't know, I hope your contemplation goes well. And..."

 

He considered his next words carefully.

 

"...I know today wasn't great. Too much fighting, too much death. Don't think anyone had a good day today, not even Echidna."

 

"Noelle."

 

"Noelle, right. And they're still sorting things out down there. I guess you probably just want some peace and quiet, to stay away from anything to do with the rest of us. But this is... you saw things at their worst, today. It gets better. There's fights like this, but there's also days and days of just helping people out, doing what we can to make the world a little bit better. Don't judge everyone based on today."

 

Morrigan spoke suddenly.

 

"You humans are so very noisy . Everything about you is loud."

 

"Loud world. Lots going on."

 

"...when we meet the LORD, we meet Him in silence. I hope we do. "

 

And with that, she flew away. Craved peace. Craved... an answer to all of this, really. Today's chaos had been too much, and she'd failed as an angel during it. Her duties had to lie somewhere else, and... and when she'd been silent and contemplative in the mountains, she'd discovered new sins in herself, developed new and stranger obsessions, became odd. She needed orders to thrive, real instructions, but God was silent and mankind was foolish. That left... left the Church to give her orders. Nothing else. But she wasn't in the Church, she couldn't be ordained, hadn't entered into any holy orders of any kind... Morrigan was stuck. Isolated, she became strange. In the world, she was overwhelmed. With orders, she was happy... but there was a temptation to lose her free will, to lose the spark which the LORD had planted within her. Every scrap of theology she'd read suggested that obliterating her free will for the sake of comfortable certainty was frowned upon.

 

So... best not to?

 

Best not to.

 

So what? What remained? What could Morrigan do? She was an angel without a message, without comrades, without anything but a mind that broke on contact with any quantity of chaos. Survived a sun to the face and she still couldn't figure out what to do with her life.

 

...three clones. Had three clones to look after.

 

She'd probably make them worse, huh. Probably make them all atheists or something. No, just... get them out, make sure they were peaceful, then try and work out a way to set them free. Maybe in another part of the world, maybe under the Church's protection. But keeping them with her, exposing them to whatever madness burbled in her skull for longer than was strictly necessary...

 

That was just cruel .

 

Her hermitage approached... and for once in her life, Morrigan didn't immediately start work. She landed. Entered her pyramid. Sat down, deactivating telekinesis and flight simultaneously... then stopped. Shut down her programs one by one. Shut down sensory perception. Shut down social simulators... shut down all simulators. Everything down to the raw core of her consciousness, glittering like a pearl in the shadowy confines of her brainpan.

 

And she did the closest thing she could manage to sleeping.

 

* * *

 

...alright.

 

Timer had elapsed. Powering everything back on. Fair amount of time had passed, at least, and she felt more able to simulate humanity than before. More able to analyse, which was even more important. Myrddin had kept by his word, her hermitage remained undisturbed. Deer eugenics programme was still proceeding nicely, no major errors that needed correcting. Just- oh. Ah. Now, in her defence, she'd been very overwhelmed and hadn't been able to pay much attention to things, which wasn't exactly her fault, but nonetheless was worth taking responsibility for and-

 

"Oh my God you're alive."

 

Rinthy. Rinthy Lee. She'd stayed here. Not been a full day, so she was fine, no malnutrition to worry about. Staring at Morrigan with wide, terrified eyes. Morrigan creaked her face into a smile. Searched her databases for a nice stock response, and... there it was. Churn it out with the smoothness of a vending machine.

 

"Good afternoon, Miss Lee. How has your day been proceeding?"

 

"You're naked."

 

Morrigan glanced down.

 

"Indeed."

 

If she'd saved David, she'd have been fine. Him and his clothes beam. Could've gotten a properly fitted robe, maybe some proper accessories... as it was, she had a hat and a chasuble. And feathers. The feathers were really working overtime, honestly. Rinthy paused, grunted, and tugged her shirt off and over her head. Had a white undershirt on, at least (Morrigan insisted on modesty within her hermitage, she wasn't an Adamite , she was a good Catholic angel and dressed the part ), and Morrigan reluctantly struggled into the slightly sweaty... uh... hm. This shirt appeared to have writing on it. She craned her neck a little further, narrowed her eyes...

 

"Ms. Lee, what exactly is the meaning of this shirt?"

 

"...oh fuck."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"The LORD does not appreciate profanity, and nor do I."

 

Unsure if the LORD did dislike profanity. Assumed he did. If people were meant to be clean before entering his presence, and that was both the material dirt of the body and the moral dirt of the soul, then surely dirty mouths were included. Anyway.

 

"Oh. Uh. Yeah. Yeah. Sure. Got it. So, basically, it's an old shirt, I wore it because everything gets muddy in Brockton Bay right now if you wear it for longer than ten minutes, and I really didn't want to get something nice ruined. So, I just... picked it because I was alright ruining it."

 

"Why is this relevant? The shirt simply says 'my boobs are big because my rage is stored there'. I don't see why its position in your wardrobe has any-"

 

"It's an old shirt. I bought it for a joke. I wore it because I wanted to get rid of it. I'm just excusing the fact that I'm wearing it."

 

Morrigan stared. More human nonsense, she wasn't going to waste the processing power investigating this further. Well, the shirt worked . Covered her torso, and her wings could form a makeshift skirt for a while. Now. Rinthy Lee was shuffling from foot to foot nervously, eyes darting left and right and up and down, acting like a rabbit inside a snare. Or like the deer before they were chucked into the breeding enclosure. So... hm. Ah. Reality was returning. Brockton Bay. Noelle. Oh Christ (may the LORD forgive her for invoking His name in vain). Noelle had died earlier today. David had died earlier today. Raymancer, too. So many had died, and... and she had a good number of them hovering around her head in tiny balls of blackened ash. Now, now, it was fine, she was safe here, she was in a hermitage she controlled absolutely, and could deal with all her problems later, when... when...

 

She curled up a little. Not sure why. Cradled her wings around herself like she was trying to blot something out, and had no idea why this response had occurred, it felt too human, it felt-

 

Oh. Yes.

 

She was panicking. She was staring a mountain of issues that needed solving, and she had no idea how to solve them. How was contemplation meant to fix any of this. Oh, LORD in Heaven, hallowed be thy name... she was afraid, deeply afraid, and she had clones to look after, and all she could think of was the sun descending to burn Noelle alive, and Morrigan snipping her nervous system to stop her feeling any pain, and... and...

 

Rinthy appeared to be patting her head.

 

"Uh. There. There. You're fine. It's... I don't know what happened, but you're fine, you're here, there's just me and you and all those deer mating outside."

 

Her voice came out as a monotone chant.

 

"They are no longer mating. That stage is complete, nothing remains to be done. The males are simply behaving as though mating season was ongoing, and are tussling with one another."

 

"Oh. Good. Great. Glad for them."

 

A pause.

 

"...can I do anything? Anything at all? Do you eat?"

 

"I do not. I need..."

 

No idea. Needed orders... no, that was cowardice. Needed silence... no, that was a route to worse thoughts. Needed reaction? Yes, yes, direct stimuli, something to focus her thoughts. Construction, deer eugenics, horticulture, maybe reforging the bauble-Bible-book of Daniel that Judith had taken, maybe repairing the landscape a little, maybe building a new hand ...

 

"Oh fuck you lost your hand."

 

"Hands grow back."

 

"No, they don't."

 

"Mine do."

 

" Do they?"

 

Morrigan hummed.

 

"Unsure. I have never lost a hand before."

 

"Oh. OK. Cool. Hope that goes well."

 

"As do I."

 

She glanced at Rinthy quickly, and poked her softly with her stump. Rinthy jerked back, letting out a hoarse whimper.

 

"Was that comforting?"

 

"No! No, it wasn't, you jabbed me with a chunk of rock, why do you have that... no, no, that's just what your stump is like, cool, you look like a geode, OK, yeah, that hurt."

 

Morrigan sagged.

 

"Oh. I now have one hand suited for comforting others."

 

Rinthy mulled this over, pacing back and forth like a caged gerbil.

 

"...you... uh, have wings? Those are nice. Can hug people with those. Not me, please. Not me. I'm fine. Very comforted already."

 

Morrigan smiled slightly. Oh. Good. Glad. If she couldn't comfort people... anyway. Better get on with her work. Needed something to work on . If she did that, everything would cascade in turn. Nice, clean, orderly work , executed professionally by a professional angel. Yes, she'd only deactivated her consciousness for a few hours, but that was... a while , if you were, say, a bacterium with a lifespan of thirty minutes. Yes, on a bacterium-scale, she'd been resting for yonks and yonks . Aeons, practically! So, she was definitely ready to work on some horribly complicated clones that were the last of their kind, definitely . If she didn't work she'd be thinking of Noelle and David and Raymancer and the others, all the others, so very, very many others she'd failed to save, if she worked she could do what good angels did .

 

And if she did what bad angels did, how was she different to Noelle? A broken machine spiralling to self-destruction, incapable of changing, incapable of surviving.

 

How was she different to Lucifer herself?!

 

"I am going to begin redeeming a clone, Ms. Lee. May I recommend staying back? I intend on using telekinesis to immobilise them, do not fear."

 

"Uh."

 

A pause.

 

"Clones?"

 

"Please stand back."

 

A pop of displacing air... and one of them emerged. It was the short, squat, gremlin-creature she'd captured off the bat. The awful little thing that could vibrate space repeatedly in a confined area, escalating it to the point that it resonated any organic structure to pieces. Hunched, gargoyle-like in posture, with unnaturally thick skin and tattered wing-like flaps hanging from her arms and legs. A cross between a rat, a mole, and a flying squirrel. If those creatures were all covered in far too much skin. The creature scrambled across the floor wildly, getting her bearings...

 

Morrigan moved quickly. Just because she was stressed didn't mean she was idiotic. Not when it came to risking the safety of others.

 

Immobilised with telekinesis, while pushing Rinthy out of the clone's range. The woman didn't look especially displeased with being shoved around - not when it meant getting further away from this particular creature. Morrigan really didn't want to be judgemental, but the clone had immediately started looking at Rinthy with murderous intent.

 

Alright. Time to get to work.

 

She leant in, smiling broadly.

 

"Good evening, young one!"

 

An incoherent shriek had to serve as a reply.

 

"Your mother is dead."

 

Oh, wonderful, silence. The creature glared venomously, eyes twitching like frogspawn in her wide, malformed face.

 

"Noelle Meinhardt was killed earlier today. I was there to witness her last moments. She died without pain, and I think at the end she was as human as it was possible for her to be at that point. I have also gathered your fallen brothers and sisters, and intend to bury their ashes here. If you'd like to help me, you may. And-"

 

The clone rasped out a few words.

 

"Ma-ma's dead?"

 

"...she has passed on."

 

"Liar."

"I speak truth."

 

" Liar ."

 

"I saw her last moments with my own eyes. I was there when a false sun burned her to ash. She thanked me for remaining at her side during the end."

 

The clone stared.

 

"Shit."

 

Morrigan twitched, but refrained from chastising her. Be gentle. She was going through... well, it was a lot to ask of any creature, to be born, live a few hours, then suddenly speed forward in time to after the death of their mother and most of their siblings.

 

"...can... can..."

 

Struggling to speak. Too emotional, maybe.

 

"...can I kill her parents?"

 

Morrigan glared.

 

"I beg your pardon, young lady?"

 

"Vista. Missy. Kill her parents. So irritating. Easier if they go away. Easier if I break them. Please?"

 

"No."

 

A guttural growl.

 

"Going to turn brain into mush, stick straw in nostrils, drink it out. Slurp-slurp."

 

Morrigan brought her a little closer, staying out of her range.

 

"You're here to live in peace , young lady. No killing parents, no trepanation, no violence of any kind."


The clone spat.

 

And Morrigan started scanning her lifeways. Focusing on a single person was... oh, so very much easier, especially when she knew she'd have to spend time around this person for a good long while. Could allocate more resources, focus more effort... figure out everything . Alright, alright... past was obviously hazy. A few hours of life, then she'd encountered Morrigan. Before that... the memories of her original template were in there, somewhere. Shadowy and half-formed. Influencing, but not dictating. Antipathy towards parents, antipathy towards the original in every way, shape and form. Devotion to Noelle. Legitimate sadness at her death. Desire to kill the original template, then her family, then her friends, in that order if possible. Future lifeways weren't optimistic. Boiling anger and hatred demanding conflict, conflict she wasn't able to handle. The same as Noelle. A broken machine spinning out of control.

 

No, no. Not like Noelle. Morrigan hadn't had time with Noelle, she'd met her right when it was too late to do anything meaningful - long past the point of no return. This was different. She had time , she had space , she had peace.

 

Had to prove that she could've saved Noelle if the world had been better aligned.

 

It'd been a few hours since Noelle died. Could still feel the heat of the false sun on her skin. Could still smell the great mass of flesh roasting to a cinder. Definitely ready for some redemption. Rinthy was shivering in a corner, babbling softly to herself. Oh, she'd be fine.

 

Now, this thing...

 

Why was it so homicidal? What major malfunction... hm, some distortions in the brain. Not some easy-to-find Hatred Nodule that made it hate things, just... foundational assumptions. The clone had to be born with knowledge encoded into itself, and the most relevant stuff was the knowledge required to function at a basic level, and to motivate it. Devotion to Noelle, hatred of the original self - if Noelle had absorbed that original, she was probably opposed to it. By hating it, Noelle's enemies became the clone's enemies. Stopped any conflicts of interest. Stopped clones from being conflicted in the presence of people they remembered as allies. The devotion and the hatred were two sides of the same coin, her analysis murmured.

 

Oh, she was good at analysis when she had a single, concentrated target.

 

Love and hate. Noelle was dead, so...

 

Morrigan spoke softly.

 

"Your mother is dead, and... I understand the pain this must bring."

 

The clone screamed at her then, an angry, desperate roar that came out far too tinny to be intimidating. Too small a frame. Not very good at bellowing.

 

"And... I can help you honour her. She needs a proper commemoration, and I intend to say regular prayers for her soul over the coming days. I can show you how to do the same, if you like."

 

Silence again. Slow, calculating, cunning silence.

 

"Free. Me."

 

Her speech was always slow and difficult, like her throat wasn't meant for it. Morrigan pursed her lips, mimicking a human as best she could.

 

"Later."

 

She held out her stump. Social simulations were suggesting a certain course of action, and she was giving it a bloody good go.

 

"I have been damaged. I do not know if I will live forever. I doubt I shall. And if I died now, there would be no-one to pray for Noelle Meinhardt's soul. None of the parahumans who witnessed her death will do so. Too many were scarred by her deeds, and forgiveness finds little purchase in a hardened heart. Let me teach you how to pray for her, and then if I die, you can keep going. Alright?"

 

"Shh."

 

"Do we have agreement?"

 

"Thinking."

 

A slow mind was clunking into motion. Having to think about the future for the first time in her life, really. Calculations... yes, these showed she was probably weighing up her homicidal urges against her blind filial piety. Wanted to hurt things, to hurt the original's parents - Missy, that was the name she used. But also wanted to honour Noelle. Unsure of how to express the latter. Too used to violence as the primary mode of interaction with the rest of the world. Had to let her come to her own conclusions, without Morrigan interfering.

 

But she'd identified a weakness in the creature, and exploited it. Cracked through the hate, to access... something.

 

No idea where this would go. But it felt good to strip something down like this, analyse it from top to bottom, then exploit. Not contemplation, certainly, but... no-one else would ever do this. Not for these creatures. It had to be Morrigan, and that seemed a compelling excuse for avoiding contemplation for a little bit longer. Now, just had to break everything down to stimulus and reaction. More flexible than orders, more permitting of free will... but more guided than contemplation. A middle-ground, maybe. If she could manage it. The other two extremes couldn't work, not theologically, not practically. Ordering Morrigan around was lovely and calm, but also cowardly. Contemplation made her strange. If this middle-way worked, she could avoid both of the extremes, and that would make her very, very happy.

 

The success of these clones was the one experiment she'd run on this topic. The one and only.

 

If it worked, she'd keep doing this. Forever, maybe.

 

If it failed...

 

...no idea. Contemplating failure wasn't high on her priority list. Failure was an abyss, failure was a black hole. Failure was death.

 

Redemption was the only way to find life .

 

"How. Explain. Explain ."

 

Morrigan smiled.

 

"First, we need to get you some proper clothes... no, before that, we need a name. A real name."

 

"Don't need one. Names are stupid. Names are for Missy ."

 

"Noelle had a name."

 

"...hate you. Hate your wings, hate your smile, hate your hat. "

 

More spiteful babbling. The hat comment stung, though. No, no, forgive her, forgive her...

 

"Would you like to consult the good book for any-"

 

"Opposite. Opposite of Missy . Better than Missy, different than Missy, everything she's not . Opposite."

 

...did Missy, the name, have an opposite? Hitty? Madammy? Mistery?

 

"Missy's stupid name, stupid, awful. Name for a kid . Name for a stupid, idiotic, retarded kid . No brain in her. Left the brain out when they made her, brain shortage at the Missy factory, that's why she never changed the name."

 

Splendid, she was getting better at speaking. With all that implied.

 

"So... you'd like to be called... maybe Hitty? Or Madammy? Or Mistery?"

 

The creature brightened.

 

"Madammy."

 

A pause.

 

"No. No. Maddy. What's opposite of Biron."

 

Rinthy giggled nervously to herself.

 

"What, like Lord Byron? Uh. How... how about Shelley? I think he liked Byron. Or hated him. I don't know, I think they knew each other or something, I slept through most of English class, so..."

 

" Shelley ."

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

"Maddy Shelley?"

 

" Maddy Shelley. Opposite of Missy Biron. Good ."

 

Morrigan smiled happily.

 

"Splendid! Maddy Shelley you shall be - a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Shelley."

 

Ms. Shelley took this poorly.

 

" Miss Shelley, no, no, no, too close, too much like Missy . No, no, Maddy Shelley, Maddy . No Miss. Never Miss. Bite your nipples off if you call me Miss. "

 

"Yes, yes, of course, Maddy it is. My apologies."

 

"Yeah! Yeah."

 

A sniff of satisfaction. Some glimmer of awareness in her bulging, luminous blue eyes.

 

"...yeah. Maddy Shelley. Good name, cool name, better than her name."

 

Her eyes sharpened considerably.

 

"How to pray for Ma-Ma. Now . Before I eat your lips. Ma-Ma's soul needs help, means Ma-Ma needs help. Show me. Tell me. Show me right now, big bird girl freak. "

 

Morrigan's smile broadened immeasurably.

 

Splendid work.

 

One down... two to go.

 

Her experiment was already 33% successful!

Chapter 19: 19 - Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord: and the fruit of the womb is His reward. As arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth.

Chapter Text

19 - Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord : and the fruit of the womb is H is reward . A s arrows are in the hand of a mighty man; so are children of the youth.



"Now then, Ms. Shelley, if you're willing to be quiet, I'll bring out the others. Then we can-"

 

" Shh . Ma-ma's dead. Needs prayers. Right? What then?"

 

Morrigan smiled gently. Alright. Maddy had... begun to improve. Safe enough to release from her telekinetic hold, at least for now. Her lifeways were becoming more difficult to analyse. Oddly, being peaceable made things harder. Morrigan had forced her to confront the idea of living peacefully, at least for now, and that meant her range of options in life had expanded enormously. A homicidal little gremlin-thing with tassels of loose skin attached to every extremity was, surprise of all surprises, not going to live very long. Sooner or later, she'd run into something she couldn't kill, or wind up in a situation where she needed help, only to find she'd alienated every possible ally. Lifeways suggested death through conflict or random injury succumbing to infection. Maybe a bit of hypothermia up here in the mountains. But now... now she'd become broad. Could live for many more years. Even saw the glimmerings, the faintest glimmerings, of a death through old age at the ripe year of... somewhere in her thirties, at absolute best.

 

But there was still power to ruin. A temptation to kill absolutely everything around her. Held at bay for the moment by loyalty to Noelle. Appealing to that was just about the only way to restrain her. Hoped it'd work on the others. Her scans of them were haphazard and rushed, she'd be working from square one with them.

 

Anyway.

 

"Praying for her soul will appeal to the one who judges where it should go in the hereafter. The LORD listens to the voices of his children, and he heeds them when they call."

 

"...bring her back?"

 

"No, no, but it will soothe her soul, and grant it rest. It would please her, I think, to know that people are praying for her, honouring her."

 

"...hm."

 

Considering this. Not a faithful creature, really. Didn't have a conception of God, or Christ. Had to work from the practicals. Morrigan understood God as a source of purpose and direction, an ever-flowing instruction manual both directing her and validating her existence. Without God, she wasn't an angel, and if she wasn't an angel, she was nothing. This creature... it only knew Noelle, this 'Missy' character, and the scattered humans it'd run into over its few hours of life. Only knew hate for Missy, and love for Noelle. Emphasise the former, diminish the latter.

 

The considerations finished.

 

" Could she come back?"

 

"One day, yes."

 

" Date? "

 

"No-one can know, I'm afraid. Not even an angel like myself. I could give you a copy of Revelations, if you like - it explains the concept quite clearly."

 

Rinthy shrieked out another panicked laugh from her secluded corner.

 

"Yeah, yeah, give her Revelations, that'll calm her down, that's the most normal book you could possibly give her, hundred percent, good call there. She'll love the bit about the dragons and the horsemen and the Antichrist and everything."

 

"I would like all of these things, yes."

 

Her chemical-blue eyes were sparkling with frightful intensity. Ah. Well, that'd be fun to deal with. Point was, this one had agreed to a truce. That was a start. Her plan was to go from this (small, practical steps in the form of basic agreements and simple ritual) to something more elaborate - prayer would soothe Noelle's soul, but the prayers of the wilfully sinful were a little less dear to the Almighty. Not that he hated sinners, of course. But it would do Noelle's soul no good to be prayed for by a homicidal maniac constantly moving from fight to fight. If Noelle was heaven-bound, then she'd be shriven of her sins and elevated to the LORD's side, and people in that sort of position didn't tend to appreciate the idolatrous devotion of sinners. Could sell it, if she was clever enough. And reading Ms. Shelley's lifeways... yes, this was workable.

 

Rinthy spoke suddenly, her voice high and shivering.

 

"So, uh, is she just... living here now?"

 

Ms. Shelley spat and swore.


"
No. Fuck no . Teach me, then I leave."

 

Morrigan leaned in, her tone remaining patient.

 

"And what will you do when you leave?"

 

"Kill. Hurt."

 

"Why?"

 

"Want to."

 

"But why? "

 

"...uh."

 

Maddy twitched.

 

"...like seeing all the blo-"

 

"Before you continue, assume I'm going to keep saying why ."

 

Poor thing, having to keep this in mind was enough to make her hunch up, stare at her feet, and think for a solid two minutes. Morrigan kept smiling, kept staring, kept absolutely still. Less of a person, more of a giant feathery object that could be talked to, yelled at, or used as a convenient outlet for stress in the form of large rocks. Worked for Skitter's orphanage, might work here. Maddy began to pad around the inverted pyramid like a particularly agitated cat, pawing at her swollen eyes irritably, squinting her too-small eyelids in concentration, growling softly to herself, occasionally remaining still so she could scratch an odd spot on her malformed head. Poor thing needed a hat. Morrigan, too, had something wrong with her head, and the hat was really quite miraculous. Made people actually make eye contact with her, for one. Rinthy shuffled quickly away from Maddy as she crawled closer, and the clone's head snapped up, glaring the person who mocked her with a functional skeletal structure, a full head of hair, and eyes that didn't look like two waterlogged plastic bags.

 

That was mean.

 

Morrigan begged forgiveness for her meanness. She'd been inside a sun today. And she needed to stop analysing Maddy so very much, her mind was so... vulgar , it was hard to keep that vulgarity contained to that small vessel. Her cup runneth over with nasty thoughts and foul language.

 

Oh. Right. Rinthy.

 

"Oh. Ah. Hey, Maddy."

 

Maddy glared.

 

"Hate you."

 

"...OK."

 

Morrigan intervened.

 

" Why do you hate her, Ms. Shelley?"

 

" Stop asking why. Hate why . Hate you . Hate her . I just hate her, that's it, I hate , I want to rip her stomach and crawl into the hole, I want to eat her heart from inside her ribs, I want to vibrate her brain into jell-o and drink it. I want to hurt her."

 

Rinthy gurgled mournfully, hyperventilation taking over. Morrigan started working her lungs, and Rinthy's gurgling only intensified, even as her brain was forced to calm itself down. Morrigan loved oxygen, it made humans so much more manageable. Easily one of her favourite elements, right behind neon.

 

"And-"

 

" Because I want to . Because I look at her and... and I want to hurt her. That's it. Stop talking."

 

Morrigan hummed.

 

"Well, maybe you can commiserate with one of your sisters."

 

Maddy spat, and her voice adopting a mocking lilt.

 

"Maybe I want to talk with brothers ."

 

"They're all dead."

 

Maddy paused. Processed that.

 

"Oh."

 

The silence drew itself out. Well, if she wasn't going to object ... now, it was true that managing two people at once was harder than one. Two times as hard, funnily enough. But Morrigan was feeling hasty, she wanted to get things moving . Maddy was just talking about violent disembowelment, which was a substantial improvement from actually giving it a go, so... yes, ground was ripe for another soul. A pop , and a shambling pale girl exploded back into existence. Skitter's clone, the rat controller, the one with a half-paralysed face and a perpetual hunch, who stared at the world like every surface was made of teeth, and her only option in life was to either get eaten or to clog those teeth with as many rats as parahumanly possible. She appeared... and immediately started to scuttle backwards, seeking corners, shadows, anything to conceal. Morrigan reached out to immobilise her... the girl had already reached the borders of the room, and was covering herself with lanky arms, coiling her legs into her chest, while her wide, wide eyes were locked on Morrigan. Staring in absolute silence.

 

Realised that her eyes were poorly shaped for her head. Too big, too sensitive. Irritated the flesh around the sockets, looked painful. Also made her look... very froggish. Which was remarkable for someone who was so tall and gangly, neither of which were especially froggy traits. Gosh , analysing Maddy had really put her in a negative frame of mind, kept seeing things the way she did - nastily .

 

 

Oh, she appeared to be seizing control of a small family of mice.

 

Morrigan immobilised them.

 

The clone's glare intensified. Her silence became deeper, somehow.

 

...Morrigan immobilised her , just to be safe.

 

Maddy spoke first, her voice devolving into snarls every once in a while. Rinthy, for her part, was ripping open a carton of cigarettes with the fervent attention of the deeply devoted. Oh, splendid! Glad she was smoking, McGill smoked, and God liked it when incense was burned in His temples, so Morrigan assumed smoking was one of the holier activities. Oh. Ah. The smell of smoke was reminding her of the sun and Noelle and the stink of-

 

"Ma-ma's dead. I'm Maddy. The bird wants to help her... uh, soul. Help us help her, whatever."

 

The Skitter-clone tilted her head to one side, but her expression remained absolutely unchanging. Oh, alright. Might as well. Morrigan started to scan her lifeways. Skitter's memories burbled a little in her infantile brain, surfacing from time to time... faces that Skitter surely felt some affection for, with hatred stamped awkwardly all over them. And then faces that Skitter surely disliked , and these the clone seemed conflicted over, her projected responses to these images were erratic, all over the place. Inducing one of them would have very much unexpected results. Her past was limited, her future was equally so. Not as immediately violent as Maddy, but... still profoundly maladjusted. Everything seen as a threat. Everyone cloaked in shades of paranoia.

 

Her life would go on for longer than Maddy's, if left alone.

 

But eventually she'd mess up. And that'd be the end of things. She'd make a mistake, and refuse to explain herself, refuse to engage in negotiation. Treating humans like they were insensible animals that you either fought off or killed.

 

Elaborate speech wouldn't work. She was too taciturn, too... withdrawn. But her caution could be weaponised against her.

 

"You may breed rats, if you like. There are some large rodents in the surrounding forests. I only ask that you refrain from interfering with my deer, they're in a delicate state. I will not be pleased if you interfere."

 

That got her attention.

 

A low stare. Black cunning lived in those abnormally huge eyes. Eyes like great dark opals. She was figuring out how to exploit this, how to interpret it to begin with. Morrigan wouldn't be pleased. Did that mean violent retribution? Did that mean destruction? Of course it did, Morrigan was (in her mind) human, and humans acted like snarling, yapping animals. Her lifeways contained no understanding of forgiveness. Made her easier to manipulate, if only because she was less erratic, more convinced in her beliefs.

 

A small, cautious nod. Immobilisation withdrawn. The Skitter-clone hunched over immediately, eyes darting, nose twitching.

 

But the black cunning never left her eyes.

 

She'd be testing the limits of her cage soon enough. Using rodents to scout, starting a breeding programme to build her reserves, maybe even causing problems here and there. Gradually irritate Morrigan and see what exactly would make her 'not be pleased'. Workable. But for now...

 

Maddy growled.

 

"Why do we hate. She wants to know. I don't. You, explain."

 

The Skitter-clone blinked slowly - well, at least her eyelids were up to the task, unlike Maddy's.

 

Silence.

 

"Start speaking, retard."

 

"Language."

 

"Start speaking, idiot."

 

Improvement!

 

"...don't know."

 

The clone's voice was dull, monotone, and barely audible. She seemed to dislike speaking. Dislike it profoundly .

 

"You hate?"

 

"Yes. Hate them. Hate you, a little."

 

Kept crouching into herself, craving her usual carpet of rats. Maddy snorted.

 

"Sure. Same here. Why."

 

"...don't know. Made that way."

 

"Ma-ma wanted us to hate. Good."

 

Morrigan intervened, keeping her voice low and controlled. Running a dozen simulations... oh, God , it felt strangely fantastic to be doing this. Plucking lifeways, moving them one way, then another... guiding in a way even McGill would approve of. No hormonal manipulation, no brain rewriting, just good old-fashioned talking . Informed by an enormous amount of harvested data that no human could naturally parse, but talking nonetheless!

 

"No, Noelle Meinhardt made you to love her . The hate you feel is an extension of that love - you want to defend her, so you hate the people who'd attack her because she captured your templates. They're the most likely to have a grudge, after all. But now she's gone, there's no reason to hate them, there's nothing to defend. The only thing left to do is pray for her soul, to commend it to the LORD with all the dignity and grace it deserves. And that's an act which cannot involve hate."

 

Maddy growled, her eyes dull, uncomprehending. The Skitter-clone seemed to get it. Didn't like it, and didn't see it as a reason to suddenly change her mind about everything, but... understood the concept. It was progress. Without this as a foundation, without trying to get them to see the mind-melting hatred they held for their templates as unnecessary , there'd be no way forward.

 

Neither were convinced. Maddy was too juvenile. The Skitter-clone was too animalistic. Patience. Patience .

 

"...now, would you like a name?"

 

The Skitter-clone twitched.

 

"Maddy here chose her name a few minutes ago, you're welcome to pick your own."

 

Arrange the baptism later. When they were less likely to murder the priest doing it.

 

"No."

 

"...well, I can keep calling you a Skitter-clone, but that's rather impersonal, and-"

 

She reacted poorly to the name 'Skitter' being anywhere close to her.

 

"Fine. Pick."

 

" You may pick, if you-"

 

Her voice lowered, deepened, gained a coarse, hungry edge.

 

" You ."

 

Alright.

 

Easy enough.

 

"Maria?"

 

"Fine."

 

"Would you like a surname?"

 

Maria snarled even louder , the sound enough to make her thin ribcage visibly rattle from the force.

 

"Let's call you Maria Patience. That's a nice last name, I think?"

 

Better than picking 'Shelley' because it was the opposite of 'Biron'. That had been mean of Maddy. And Patience was definitely... necessary for dealing with these two. No, these three , still had one to go.

 

"Fine. Maria Patience."

 

Maddy sniggered.

 

"MP."

 

Maria hissed .

 

"Ma-ri-a."

 

Oh, splendid, she'd become attached to it. Progress, progress! Now... well, this would take less time than she thought! Should be able to have all of them out by the time tomorrow dawned, easy enough to accomplish. These two had been simple , one of them was angry and vulgar and needed a way of calming herself, the other was a paranoid feral creature who needed a firm guiding hand. One had broken free from her creator to pursue her own desires, the other had remained at her side - Maddy was independent and impulsive, Maria was a soldier without commands. Both were willing to play along - and they'd be even more willing once they understood just how little else there was to do in this world. Noelle was gone, the world despised them, Morrigan offered them sanctuary freely... if they wanted to join her on the road to faith, they were more than welcome to. If they just wanted to live peacefully away from those who might do them harm... she could just as readily handle that. Could sense Maria grabbing those little rodents from earlier, manipulating them around, guiding them towards the central complex. And rather a few other little creatures, too. Squirrels, mostly. Morrigan hummed...

 

And started to write. Reached out with telekinesis to the outside, to where the rodents were gathering, and began to inscribe letters deeply into the soft soil. Instructions. Bits of guidance on breeding programmes, how to accentuate certain traits, diminish others, how to operate in the natural life-cycles of these particular creatures, how to evade the usual hazards of parasites and assorted illnesses... Maria Patience twitched to stare at her, sent her rodents to scan the letters inch by inch...

 

No immediate response.

 

But analysis suggested this was the right way to communicate. Gosh, it was joyous and immensely satisfactory to work with creatures that had only been alive for a few hours after being spat out by a giant flesh-hulk called Noelle, it made them so... so simple to fathom. Not simple in a derogatory sense, just... the ideal combination of formed enough to engage with her, but unformed enough to still be moulded. Hm. Moulded. Maybe she should start grabbing Jesuits to help with this, maybe send them all to a proper Sunday School. Maybe...

 

She had a sudden image of her little clones attending Mass with her.

 

The thought was one she mulled over for some time.

 

It was an excellent thought.

 

And now for the last one. If the first two were any indicator, this should be a little bit of twaddle to handle, and... and a thought! A lovely thought! Tomorrow was the 21st of June, in the year of our LORD 2011! The feast day of St. Aloysius Gonzaga! Oh, fortuitous, fortuitous, fortuitous! Saint of students, a reclusive fellow who had to be instructed to be less abstinent, who suffered from poor health yet insisted on tending to the sick when plague ravaged his home... oh, yes, yes, there was something wonderful about his feast day being the first full day she'd have with the clones. With her charges. Oh, splendid, splendid...

 

Bring out the last one while her good mood endured. Before it began the inevitable binary migration to melancholia.

 

A pop of displacing air...

 

And a woman stood before her.

 

No flailing, not like the others. She just... just gazed around serenely, her face absolutely still. Morrigan carefully began to reach around her spinal column, ready to lock her in place... strength meant nothing when you were being pinched in all the right internal spots, and this woman was rather strong...

 

First good look at her. A white costume with a crumbling tower, that much she remembered, but the face... she looked normal. Well, normal for a human. Tanned skin, dark hair, one eye missing... striking features. Something very statuesque about her, something imperial . Like she was constantly posing for a portrait, and not in a vain way, just... she was a person who attracted artistic representation like flowers attracted bees. Her clothes were garments , her face was a countenance, her hair was a mane , and when her lip curled a little, it felt like the whole world moved with it. She wasn't an object of fixation, she was an agent of fixation, she demanded it with force and vigour. And... oh, yes, she was a sinner. One in need of proper instruction. Now, time to read her lifeways, and...

 

"I take it that Noelle is dead."

 

Her voice was smooth. Low. Elegant. Had the slightest purr to it.

 

Oh my.

 

Rinthy was whimpering. Maria and Maddy were glued to her, even the rodents outside had stopped moving.

 

"She is. Her soul has been commended to the almighty, and I am here to pray for her as she enters the hereafter. Your sisters are here, too, to offer praise to the LORD our God. You may join us, if you-"

 

"And the fact that it's only us here suggests the rest of the army is dead, too. Shame."

 

"...I failed to save more than three. I tried, but-"

 

Kept interrupting. Like she was thinking faster than Morrigan, finishing her sentences before they'd left her mouth completely. Irritating. And... a little concerning.

 

"Irrelevant, save three, save thirty, save three hundred, same result. Without Meinhardt, we don't have any ability to replenish our numbers - no number of clones can change that."

 

Morrigan hesitated before replying. Ran her simulations. Hm. This one... this one could think very well indeed. No point with the usual approach of softly breaking news and guiding towards enlightenment. Had to work on a more refined level. Closest she could get to vomiting raw data, anyway. Smart as this lady was, she wasn't really adapted to that. Morrigan accelerated her speech until a regular human would struggle to even parse what she was saying, and instructed all social simulators to remove extraneous words , even extraneous vowels once she was certain of being understood. A hyper-advanced brain could easily fill in the gaps.

 

" Unimportant. Soul takes priority. This place is safe, ideal for contemplation. Your lifespan spans centuries, if your behaviour modifies appropriately."

 

Implication that she shouldn't waste those centuries hung in the air, unspoken but mutually understood. The woman hummed lightly, and spoke rapidly.

 

" Irrelevant. Remaining lifespan is functionally limited by external factors. Apocalypse likely to occur within two years. Intention to direct focus accordingly. "

 

Apocalypse? Nonsense. No-one could know the date and time of that, the Bible said so, and Morrigan wasn't going to play fast and loose with those rules, thank you very much. Dismissed that little idea out of hand. Silly humans.

 

" Priorities? "

 

" Destruction of template is already achieved, pragmatically. Given context, focus on self-preservation. "

 

" Then? "

 

" Once self-preservation ensured, expand social radius of animosity outwards from template. Continue until prevented from expanding further. "

 

Social radius... oh. Family. Friends. Acquaintances. But willing to place self-preservation before that. If she felt that her own destruction would result, she'd avoid it whenever possible. Yet she'd crashed into Morrigan, someone who could reach into her skull and pull things that weren't meant to be pulled. Survival instinct hadn't kicked in, or... no, Noelle had been present, the love of her perhaps overwhelmed anything else. And even that love wasn't perfect, Maddy hadn't remained with her army, and maybe this woman had crashed into Morrigan to get a quick and easy way out. Didn't like that thought. Felt like she'd been manipulated. Gone from confident to uncertain in a matter of seconds - they were both chattering at each other like rabid fax machines. Or exotic birds, one or the other, but Morrigan would rather the former. She'd been compared to birds far too often for her liking. Now...

 

" Clarify 'destruction of template is already achieved'."

 

A cold smile - eerie to see it well-formed, not distorted or mangled.

 

" Reputation. Self-image. Position of authority. "

 

Ah.

 

" Intention to terminate life? "

 

" Unnecessary ."

 

" Clarify. "

 

" No. "

 

Morrigan glared. This one was proving intractable. Scanning her lifeways... she was complex. Very complex. Managed to figure out the communications angle - ignore flowery language, focus on data - but actually manipulating her was something else entirely. The other two clones were enraptured, eyes flicking from one to the other with unnerving intensity. Ah. And now it was a game for dominance. Capitulation was excluded immediately, it'd just make the other two harder to handle. So... personality-wise, she was arrogant, convinced of her own superiority, and with just enough physical and mental prowess to prove that superiority to others on most occasions. Good with details, good with commanding others, good with rapid analysis of situations both large and small. Good at a lot of things, really. Had to find a weakness, something to leverage to make her realise she needed to remain here...

 

Already aware Morrigan could immobilise her. Presumably aware Morrigan could kill her. So that wasn't... no, no, she was talking cordially, she respected Morrigan's power enough to entertain a conversation.

 

Hm. So, how to elevate this from 'I can kill you, thus you should listen to what I'm saying' to 'I am smarter and more enlightened than you, thus you should stay and hear my teachings and maybe not go forth with nefarious designs in mind'. Just because she'd said she wasn't going to kill her template (on account of her slow destruction being more entertaining) and focus on self-preservation didn't mean she'd be nice .

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

There it was. There was the flaw.

 

She was underestimating her own hatred. LORD almighty, Morrigan loved this, she loved doing this sort of analysis, this sort of manipulation - it was altruistic, it was non-violent, and it was using all her systems in the best possible way. Everything humming in peaceful alignment.

 

Now...

 

" Confirm that you pose no risk to your template. "

 

A very slight twitch.

 

" Confirmation repeated. Reputational ruin is slower and more painful than physical death. "

 

Well, someone who was more or less made of perfectly frozen molecules would say that, Morrigan thought she might not be able to feel pain at all in a few years. Nerves hardening and whatnot.

 

" Confirm, if template was present, you would refrain from combat. "

 

Another twitch. More controlled this time.

 

" Confirmed. "

 

" Confirm, if template- "

 

" Clarify rationale for queries ."

 

Morrigan smiled vaguely.

 

" Contingencies. Confirm, if template was present, you would refrain from any conflict, would remain distant, would not speak or interact. "

 

The woman leaned in, eyes hardening.

 

" Confirm ."

 

A spark of deceit running through her... a spark she'd definitely noticed, too. She was probably surprised that she'd needed to lie. She was rational, intelligent, capable of looking beyond temporary rivalries. Surely?

 

"... are all confirmations final? "

 

" Of course. "

" Advised response if confirmations are counteracted later? "

 

In short, what would she do if her template did show up, and she decided to make a fool of herself. Verbally abusing her, or lunging to choke the life out of her, something along those lines. And there it was, poking another flaw - pride. Plenty of it in her. See, pride meant she'd hate being proven wrong, having her weaknesses shown up. And her hatred was bubbling up, a real loathing for her template, a loathing so very strong... and she had no guarantee that Morrigan couldn't bring her template along to visit, or that her template wouldn't just drop in to see what was happening. So, a quandary had been born in her exceedingly rapid mind. Maintain her old position, and risk humiliation in future... or admit her mistake, undermining her authority in front of the other clones, and ceding ground to Morrigan.

 

Oh, Morrigan was good, she was good , McGill would be so proud of her, she might not have been able to save more than three clones but she was doing a hell of a job with them. Shot Rinthy a broad, toothy smile - she needed to talk to someone about this, this was fantastic , and her thoughts needed to be expressed! Oh, she was a good angel, she was a very good angel.

 

The Bible had probably always meant to imply that good angels went around using their immense computational power to subdue homicidal clones by analysing all their internal flaws.

 

In her defence, they were only, what, a few hours old?

 

There really wasn't much data behind them, they were like snacks , rather than the bloated, overwhelming masses that constituted even humanity's most meagre specimens. Even the weakest, feeblest human was a wave of data compared to these three.

 

Ah, here she was, here she was...

 

Speaking normally. Hm.

 

"Am I permitted to leave? "

 

"I would not recommend it. There are many who seek your death. If self-preservation is a priority..."

 

Maddy and Maria nodded rapidly, the former gurgling agitatedly.

 

"Oh. Yeah. Yeah. Self-preservation. Very important. Like living. Living's fun. Super fun. Ma-ma's not having much fun, no, and that's probably because she's not-"

 

The invulnerable woman shot them a look , powerful enough to paralyse both of them... nothing besides. Alright, dodging the issue, shielding her pride. But a seed had been planted. A difficult question posed - could she behave herself around her template? A question she couldn't yet answer, and her whirring mind wouldn't allow her to ignore it. Now...

 

"So, here I remain. Thank you for clarifying my options. What are your intentions, if you'd be kind enough to say?"

 

"Contemplate. Pray. Build. I attend mass once a week,."

 

Overlook the fact that sometimes people asked her for help, help she felt obligated to give. No point opening that particular door right at this moment.

 

"...is that it?"

 

"For the foreseeable future."

 

"And beyond that?"


"...I really couldn't say. That's why it's unforeseeable."

 

The woman stepped forward, her face placid, her back straight, but her heart was beating a little faster than it should. Really, Morrigan had said 'foreseeable future' for a reason, she didn't just randomly grab words, she thought about them. A little bit. Sometimes. When it was convenient.

 

"So, in short: I remain here, and I don't die, but I also don't do anything of any relevance. This is a prison, then."

 

"No, no, of course not. You may leave if you like."

 

"...there's a catch."

 

"Well, if you try and hurt someone, it would be my obligation to catch you, yes."

 

"And if I didn't hurt anyone? What then?"

 

"Does ' anyone ' include your template?"

 

Silence.

 

Had her now. Pinned her in to the point where she was stuck between multiple rocks and several hard places. All of them somehow inside a tar pit. Stay, and isolate herself from the world, don't invite a confrontation with her template. Leave, and court both disaster and humiliation. She'd stated that her primary priority was self-preservation (for now), and that she had no desire to keep hurting her template - to maintain this priority, and not humiliate her own pride, she really only had one option. And that was...

 

"Hm. I will stay, until the bigger picture clarifies itself. But, you are certain this place is... isolated? Not going to become a centre of activity? I enjoy my quiet."

 

Translation: ' I don't want to run into my template who I still very much want to kill and I don't enjoy the fact that this urge is bubbling away in me despite all rational attempts to excise it. '

 

Morrigan smiled.

 

"Of course. It's a hermitage."

 

"Doesn't stop you leaving it, though. A hermit wouldn't have come to Brockton Bay to begin with."

 

"...does Brockton Bay have a habit of producing armies of clones?"

 

No response. Morrigan was walking a delicate line - insult her intelligence, and the woman would try and rip her head off. Wouldn't succeed, but it'd be troublesome. But still had to put her down a little, otherwise she'd head off for parts unknown. Thus far, treading the line successfully. Hadn't insulted her, while still managing to contain her. Felt like wrangling a wild animal. And speaking of taking in wild animals...

 

"Do you have a name, miss?"

 

With the others, she'd invoked their template's name to give them a little push towards self-definition - they'd do anything if it meant not being associated to their originals. This one, though, didn't need the prompt, and such a prompt would be interpreted as a patronising insult. So, just wait.

 

"Are we doing cape names, or something more old-fashioned? I know Morrigan is a false name, but-"

 

"No, it isn't."

 

The woman blinked, oddly cat-like in the motion. Hm. If you were one-eyed, did a blink become a wink, or was blink preferred due to the lack of other connotations? Winking could be seductive or cheeky, blinking was much more neutral. Not sure who to ask about this, but she intended to do so as soon as possible.

 

"...it's an overblown name taken from a pagan goddess, and you're telling me that you didn't pick that name."

 

"Well, I did pick it. But it's not a cape name, whatever that might be. I simply picked it due to symbolic resonances - the redemption of a pagan name with a Christian angel, that sort-"

 

"That's a cape name. You picked a name with symbolic resonance to act as a public face. That's a cape name."

 

"It isn't."

 

And now she was getting angry.

 

"It is! It completely is, even bloody Case 53s pick out proper names with forenames and surnames in conjunction to their cape names, it's considered a sign of mental instability to just have the latter. Jack Slash's last name isn't 'Slash', the whole name is his cape name, and the fact that he uses a theatrical cape name as his sole designator is a sign of intense instability, now-"

 

"But Morrigan is my name."

 

"Are you mentally unstable?"

 

Oh. She'd crossed a line. Maddy and Maria were huddling near each other, staring like they were watching parents squabbling. Rinthy was just humming erratically to herself, while cracking her knuckles repeatedly, like all her stress deposits were stored in the joints and popping them would release it all. It wouldn't. But it was slowly decreasing the age where she developed arthritis, incremental decimal by incremental decimal.

 

"I am very stable."

 

"You named yourself after a pagan goddess and yet you claim to be an angel, a curious choice."

"It was written on my forehead when I gained proper self-awareness."

 

"...yes, that makes you sound much more reasonable, significantly more reasonable, I'm awed by your immaculate stability.

 

"The other angels have one name, frequently with immense symbolic weight."

 

" Other angels, well, if the other angels are doing it I'm sure it's completely fine. Go on, please, remain to be Morrigan , the angel named after a three-faced Irish raven deity. I'm thinking of calling myself Athena, funnily enough, do you think that'll work for me? No, no, that's probably taken, how about Madam Morningstar, I think that'll be about as stable as stable gets, and I think I'll be redeeming the name, don't you?"

 

Morrigan didn't like this lady.

 

She didn't like her at all.

 

"Would you like to be Athena?"

 

"Of course not, that's delusional."

 

Said the woman who'd been spat out by a meat-mass a few hours ago with the express purpose of bringing ruin to everything the original cherished.

 

"...how about Ruth? I like Ruth, it's a good solid name, and-"

 

"Actually, I was thinking of calling myself Martina Luther, would that work?"

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

"If you'd like."

 

"...really?"

 

"Of course. What's wrong with Martina Luther?"

 

"...are you... unaware of Martin Luther's existence?"

 

"Is he a Catholic saint?"

 

"No. No, Martin Luther is not a Catholic saint, I can say that with some confidence."

 

"Well, then why would I know about him? He's not in the Bible, he's not a saint, is he a parahuman of some-"

 

"How are you this dense, I'm mocking you, I'm mocking your ridiculous pretensions at angelhood, who are you who do not know your church's history, for crying out-"

 

Maddy spat.

 

"Hello, Tina."

 

Maria nodded solemnly.

 

"Tina. Yes."

 

Martina Luther didn't look very pleased with this development.

 

"Shut up, both of you - I'm not Martina Luther, I'm still thinking of a name, if I choose to take one, maybe I remain nameless and mysterious for the rest of time, and-"

 

Maddy grinned toothily.


"Big Tina."

"I will flay you."

 

Maria chimed in.

 

"Big Sis Tina."

 

Rinthy laughed madly.

 

"Oh, yeah, yeah, how about Big Lady Tina, then you can call her a BLT."

 

Martina wasn't very enthused by this contribution, and expressed herself appropriately.

 

"If you speak to me again , you ignorant little ingrate, I'll rip your tongue out, crush your eardrums, pop your eyes, then paralyse you and leave a feeding tube in your neck so you can stay alive for years and years and years in blind, deaf, senseless-"

 

Morrigan immobilised her with placid detachment. Rinthy appeared to have fainted.

 

"That wasn't very nice, Martina. I really don't think you should be talking to people like that. It's not becoming."

 

Martina was probably trying to say something especially nasty, but alas, her mouth wasn't opening. To her credit, she wasn't terrified by this, just... annoyed. Had enough self-control. And... there it was. The moment of self-realisation, that she'd gone too far this time. Lost control. Shame was welling up, shame and self-hatred, enough to make her stop struggling. Well. That was progress. The five of them were utterly still for a minute, figuring out where they stood. Maddy and Maria had figured out that Morrigan was probably the only one stopping Martina from bullying them more extensively. Martina had figured out that she wasn't as in control as she thought she was. And Morrigan had had her name insulted, still fuming a bit about that.

 

Morrigan had been written on her forehead, for all she knew Christ himself had scrawled that with permanent marker before throwing her down to Earth. And who was Martin Luther? Who? Why wasn't he in the catechism, she'd read the whole thing and Martin Luther had never come up in it. Was he a heresiarch? She was aware of the schism between East and West, aware of non-Catholic Christians, but... anyway. Anyway. If she found out, she'd probably only become more annoyed.

 

"Now that we've settled things, let's discuss the matter of clothing . Two of you are indecent."

 

Maddy growled.

 

"Fuck off."

 

Maria sniffed haughtily.

 

"I wear rats."

 

Had to release Martina to allow her to reply.

 

"And I have a skintight bodysuit perfectly designed to subvert the iconography of my temp... hm. Yes, I actually would appreciate something else. Not something like that shirt you're wearing, that one's tasteless."

 

Rinthy, thankfully, was too unconscious to hear the insult to her perfectly nice (if confusingly inscribed) shirt. Well.

 

"I will hunt some deer, and you may wear their pelts."

Maddy grinned.

 

" Yeah ."

 

Maria scowled.

 

" No. "

 

Martina hissed.

 

"Buy clothes like a normal person."

Said the clone who'd been screaming about calling herself
Madam Morningstar barely a few minutes ago. Well... hm. They needed habits. Nice, proper robes, proper albs . They were modest, concealed their deformities, and allowed for proper air circulation. Oh, oh, she could make robes! Her thoughts oscillated wildly. She liked robes! She could dress up her three little clones, Maddy, Maria, and Martina, and they could pray together, live together, work together, do all sorts of lovely things in splendid isolation... an endless stream of easily controlled data, comprehended from the very beginning. Exercising all of Morrigan's instincts, but never overwhelming them. The world was too big for Morrigan to handle, too dense, but this was workable, eminently so. Maybe this was the LORD's gift to her - three souls to redeem, three souls that she could handle in her mind with ease, three souls that could keep her company in her solitude. A little flock of her own.

 

Couldn't save Noelle, couldn't save most of the clones, but she could save these three.

 

Just had to stop thinking about the sun descending. Or the feeling of Raymancer's hand in her own. Or the scent of countless burning bodies, disintegrating to ash for her to store away. Or... or any of it. Only happened earlier today, but her trajectory was positive now, wasn't it? Wasn't it?

 

If these three could do well, if her flock could flourish, then she was a good angel.

 

If she was a good angel, she could keep on going. Bad angels failed to save people, bad angels contributed nothing, bad angels deserved termination.

 

So, just had to stake her future happiness and sense of self on three emotionally unstable clones with inbuilt homicidal urges, one of whom was starting a rodent breeding programme amidst the concrete briars.

 

"It is growing late. You've all had rather a full day. Being born and all. Are you weary?"

 

Silence.

 

"...I will find proper coverings in the morning. For now, please, join me, and rest."

 

She wanted to be near them. Make sure they didn't wander off. All three stared. None of them moved.

 

Come on. Just come over and rest at her side, let her swaddle them in her wings. She could spend the whole night analysing them body and soul, mapping out proper routes to salvation. They'd bury the ashes of their kin in the morning, find proper clothes, do all the things they must, but for now, Morrigan just wanted them close . If she left them alone, she felt like she'd... forget them, stop believing they existed, drown in paranoia and return a second later. If she stopped looking at them, they'd vanish. In the time she'd known them, they'd either been contained in a space-fold, or within her direct line of sight.

 

Didn't want them to be away from her. If they were, it'd be Morrigan on her own.

 

With her thoughts.

 

With her failures.

 

With the heat of a descending sun still living in her flesh.

 

None of them moved. Maddy was finding a spot to curl up in, Maria was starting to accumulate rodents around herself to form a makeshift blanket, and Martina was content to sit cross-legged, as if meditating. Morrigan twitched.

 

No, don't beg them to be near her. Don't beg. That'd undermine her authority.

 

...hm.

 

She quietly hovered over to Rinthy. The woman was stirring slightly, but remained bleary, out of sorts. Morrigan placidly swaddled her in wings, and clutched her as gently as possible.

 

There.

 

A human near her. A little quiet babble of information to pass the time.

 

And that was all.

Chapter 20: 20 - He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in His sight

Chapter Text

20 - He shall spare the poor and needy, and shall save the souls of the needy. He shall redeem their soul from deceit and violence: and precious shall their blood be in His sight

 

So very much easier to do her prayers when she knew it was setting an example to her flock. Gave a tangible cause-effect relationship to every act of worship, made each step feel more... concrete, somehow. Maybe this was the difference between priests and monks. Priests needed the feedback, they needed confirmation that their efforts were accomplishing something in the real world, not just the spiritual. A monk, on the other hand, could content himself with the spiritual, such was the enormity of his faith, the strength of his conviction. A spark of shame... no, no, priests were still esteemed, there was virtue to teaching. The pleasing cause-effect dynamic was an added benefit. A monk was being judged by his fellow monks, certainly, but primarily he was judged in the eyes of God, an all-loving being with an infinite capacity to forgive. A priest had to be judged by the flock , too - not to mention other priests and superiors in the hierarchy of the Church. A monk withdrew from those particular trials, focused on himself. Yes, yes, Morrigan was definitely doing well , she wasn't being a coward or an unfaithful cur, she was being fine .

 

...she was getting the feeling that random pulses of intense shame might be part and parcel of being an angel.

 

No, that was her conscience , it was good that it punched her in her non-existent intestines repeatedly when she started making errors, or thinking about making errors, or just thinking herself into spiralling loops of self-destructive-

 

"Amen."

 

Hooray! Morning prayers complete, and... Maddy was chewing grass with a bored expression, Maria was invisible under a mound of rats, and Martina was staring at Morrigan with unashamed bemusement. Rinthy was just eating some sort of fruit-and-seed bar she'd been keeping in reserve - oh, goodness, food! Morrigan didn't keep any! She needed to start killing deer, she'd been waiting to kill deer for ages , but apparently no-one wanted venison or pelts or antlers. For some reason. Morrigan was considering doing it herself, if only to stop wearing Rinthy's peculiar shirt. And... hm. Now, this wasn't a nice thought. But Morrigan really didn't trust these three alone with Rinthy. They might not kill her, but they stood a decent chance of maiming her or at the very least terrifying her to the point of shortening her lifespan by decades. Right, that solidified things.

 

"Rinthy, come. We must acquire deer."

 

The woman paled.

 

"Oh no."

 

"Fear not, this is simply the acquisition of meat and pelts, an activity that humans have engaged in since banishment from Eden!"

 

"Oh no."

 

Morrigan paused.

 

"...may I ask what the original 'oh no' was intended for?"

 

Rinthy blinked. Shuffled. Hugged her arms - ah, yes, she was just wearing an undershirt, and surely longed for the restitution of her generous gift, and was simply too polite to ask. Another spike of righteous shame in Morrigan's heart, for depriving a kind woman of her shirt that proclaimed 'my boobs are big because my rage is stored there'.

 

"I'll... uh, I mean, you have deer contained up on the mountain, yeah?"

 

"The eugenics programme."

 

"That. I thought this would involve that. Somehow. I didn't know how, I didn't want to know how, and whatever it is I was dreading it. If that's... uh, I dunno, like, an explanation. Or something."

 

Martina hummed lightly.

 

"Rinthy, can I ask exactly why you're still here? You're the one and only human amongst monsters, and I don't get the feeling you enjoy it particularly. Please, enlighten us."

 

Maddy grunted irritably, her mouth half-full of grass. Morrigan teased stray blades from between her teeth with telekinesis while she spoke.

 

"We fucked up where she comes from."

 

"...that's completely correct, yeah. No offence. But three of you is probably... like, better than whatever, uh, hundreds of you did back in Brockton Bay. And my phone has signal, my friends called, my shelter is completely gone, I'm very homeless."

 

Maria spoke - a rare event, her voice a little muffled by the mound of rats, squirrels and assorted voles she was hiding under.

 

"Homeless. Just homeless. Not very. Just ."

 

"Sure, fine, I'm homeless , not very -"

 

Morrigan intervened before the rodent-tide could surge forth - she could sense Maria's pedantic impulses escalating to violence. Alright, new point filed away about her, missed during initial scans. Pedantic about proper use of words. Hm. Silent as the grave, and violently pedantic. Plus, covered in rats at every opportunity. If anyone here was destined for a life of nunnish contemplation, Morrigan would probably have to peg Maria, she seemed determined to lead a life of aggressive solitude. Well. Telekinesis picked up Rinthy, wings swaddled her, and then it was just a matter of removing a single rat that had stowed aboard somehow before setting off. Interesting exercise, holding someone aloft like this. Had to manage all sorts of internal processes, stabilise the stomach, brace the neck, concentrate air supply to normal levels, a whole range of activities that allowed humans to enter the domain of the angels. And birds. And the occasional parahuman. And Satan.

 

...the sky had really been ruined once they started putting too many things in it, birds and angels were the limit , anything else was an unjustified invasion.

 

Rinthy, to her credit, didn't faint. Didn't cry, either. Just... froze, remained perfectly still, and stared dead ahead. Took a solid few minutes for her to speak.

 

"...have we taken off yet."

 

Oh. Right.

 

"We took flight some time ago."

 

And now she was about to faint.

 

"Uh."

 

"I've just been regulating your internals to prevent panic and whiplash. I... assume this might've affected your perception."

 

A pause.

 

"You're also surrounded by wings."

 

"I noticed. Cool. So, flying."

 

"Indeed."

 

"How high?"

 

Morrigan ran a social simulation quickly. This felt like a loaded question.

 

"...may I ask if you truly want to know?"

 

"Excellent point. I don't. Thanks."

 

Morrigan decided not to ask her if she wanted to see the process of... well, dismantling deer. Not that Morrigan was cruel, of course! She just politely turned off the brain. Never felt a thing, one second they were alive, another second they were gone. Never dare to do this to a human. Animals... well, Morrigan had no intention of being needlessly cruel, but she also felt no great moral imperative to never, ever kill them. Logically, this should be fine. Had to fly a fair distance to find them, they'd taken to avoiding her hermitage and the surrounding area. Wise. The pines gleamed with morning dewfall, and the sunlight caught in each droplet. Reflecting and refracting until the entire forest shone. Her coal-sphere was still patiently waiting for her to use it, the Judith mannequins were posed exactly as they should be, and... yes, the scars she'd left were still present. The first tendrils of moss growing into the disturbed earth. Ought to repair those, one of these days. Hm. Could be a project for the flock, something restorative, something... she could maybe blame on perfectly reasonable events, or even someone else entirely.

 

Not because she liked lying.

 

Just... to preserve her authority.

 

No-one followed the angel who made enormous perfectly smooth coal-spheres in fits of blinding rage.

 

She glanced down at the shirt.

 

...maybe there was a hint hidden in there, she was trying to figure out where all her anger lived. It was starting to become a problem. Not just the anger, but the deliberate blinkering that it involved. Cutting out data, making herself ignorant for the sake of certainty, it... it was deliriously tempting. Especially when agitated. And-

 

And there was a deer now!

 

Bending low to crop the damp grass, head almost entirely vanishing in the tall blades. Rinthy didn't react as Morrigan swooped - didn't even know they were swooping, what with the inert weightlessness that telekinesis brought. Now, just had to reach inside the brain, and shut down a number of important centres all at once. Terminate the seat of consciousness, then pick up the deer and harvest it for meat and pelts. Repeat as needed, and...

 

It lifted its head.

 

Stared directly at the feathery shell that contained Morrigan.

 

Unsure of what to do. Unsure of what this object meant . Survival instinct not kicking in.

 

She could feel the contours of its brain. Could just switch it off. It was an animal, not entitled to the same protections as a human (usually). Had no reason to hold back.

 

...she'd never had to do this before. Maybe that was it, first-time jitters. Jitters? Since when did angels have jitters? She lacked precedent, but not in any meaningful sense, so... so why was she hesitating? Her telekinesis was in position, she could just activate it and sever everything necessary. Poor thing wouldn't even feel pain.

 

Eyes like pools of ink. Legs delicately balanced on comically small hooves. Fur like velvet, stretched thin over a wiry frame of muscle and bone. A little engine that seemed so fragile , like a single knock would send it toppling to the ground.

 

A tattered piece of cloth wrapped around her stump.

 

Spheres of ash.

 

Morrigan twitched slightly.

 

Her telekinesis reached out to start harvesting bark from trees, needles from branches, anything with fibre in it. Telekinesis made certain processes significantly easier. Just needed to tease out the fibres, weave them into rudimentary garb, reinforce them with bands of stronger material. No need for animals. Stupid angel, should be able to kill a deer , it was elementary stuff and obviously useful. Wasn't human in body, mind, or soul, wasn't... wasn't like those clones, or Noelle, or Raymancer, or anyone else she'd failed to save. Every stream of data confirmed that Noelle and this deer were in different categories, at least, any categories that meant anything - did she intend to start extending mercy to all beings that respired? Was that how broad she was willing to go? Hm?

 

Stupid brain. Stupid organic pieces that linked unconnected information and then made her fixate on it.

 

Suppress it. She had a flock to maintain. A few days ago she could afford some kind of flailing, but now .. now she needed to get back to them, refocus her mind on chains of cause and effect, establish clear priorities to bind her consciousness. Isolation was unhealthy. She started sparing deer when she was isolated.

 

Well, except for Rinthy.

 

"Hello, Rinthy."

 

"Hi."

 

But Rinthy didn't supply much conversation. Did supply shirts, though. And she'd been the instigator of the whole Noelle debacle, so really... hm, no, don't tell the flock to regard Rinthy as the architect of their salvation, Maddy wouldn't get it, Maria (and her pile of rats) would start paying attention to her, and Martina would be outraged beyond belief that a human saved someone with a brain like hers. And a body. But Martina wouldn't gloat about the supremacy of her body, that was uncouth.

 

Funny how easy it was to fathom the minds of six-hour-olds.

 

"...so, uh."

 

A pause.

 

"What do you put in your hair, it looks great ."

 

Small-talk? Oh, small-talk! Morrigan never did small-talk! She did big talk about big things , like salvation, the LORD, angels, Satan, redemption and whatnot. She'd never done small-talk! This was exciting, and she should... uh, definitely respond, yes.

 

"I put nothing in my hair. It's not hair."

 

"Oh."

 

"It's closer to crystal, really."

 

"Wow."

 

"Your own hair is pleasant to the touch."

 

Rinthy twitched.

 

"You can feel it?"

 

"It's in contact with my wings, yes."

 

"You can feel through your wings?"

 

"I can feel through everything, Ms. Lee. I'm made of the same kind of tissue, the surface layer is just textured differently. So, in a sense, you're actually being held by an enormous mass of fingers. Or tongues. Or any other body part."

 

Rinthy blinked with languid slowness, some part of her brain too burned-out to really process the crackle of instincts Morrigan could sense flooding her nervous system.

 

"Morrigan, thank you for letting me stay in your terrifying pyramid, and thank you for not leaving me alone with those three, so as a tiny bit of advice, uh, not intended to be offensive, or anything, please don't hurt me, but don't tell people that you're one giant tongue."

 

"...oh."

 

A tiny pause.

 

"By the way, uh, please don't take this the wrong way, but, what... did you do to those three? Like, I get that they're... weird, not going to ask where they're from or anything, but... they've, like, just met you, I think. How..."

 

She flailed for words.

 

"How did you defuse them like that? I swear one of them is half-rat, the other is covered in rats, and the last one looks at me like I'm a rat. I thought you'd be smacking them around more, or something. But you just... talked . How did you do that?"

 

Morrigan replied mechanically, her attention a little preoccupied with turning trees into clothes with her mind.

 

"Deduction. Lifeway simulation. Constant scans of internal mechanisms and the emotional states they either suggested or induced. Inference from a range of data categories."

 

"Oh. Well. Thank you for the clarification. So you can't read minds."

 

"I cannot."

 

"But you can still-"

 

"Deduce your minds from other factors, yes."

"And you could just... scan those three, figure out how to make them shut up and play along with being in a hermitage with an angel. You didn't even need to force them, you just... talked. And they did what you said. And they're basically insane. Alright. Just... so we're clear on that."

 

Oh, good! Someone had just called her 'an angel', no caveats, no mocking tone! Oh, her mood was already migrating towards ecstasy, how utterly satisfactory.

 

"Could you do the same to me? Uh. Out of curiosity?"

 

Morrigan stopped working on the clothes.

 

"...theoretically, I could map out your lifeways in order to put together an optimal path, then use current data coupled with proper inferences to manipulate you. Though of course, you being aware of this means I'll need to adjust my approach a little. You're also much older than those three, which makes matters harder. But, theoretically, yes. I could convince you using those means."

"Cool."

 

A pause.

 

"But you wouldn't."

 

"Do you want me to?"

 

"Oh, Christ, no. No, definitely not, one hundred percent not. I am fine not getting brainwashed."

 

Morrigan bristled, mood migrating downwards instantly.

 

"You will not be brainwashed. A human talks to another human, and naturally adjusts their body language, their speech, their tone, everything about themselves in order to achieve a given result. Purely instinctually. Is this brainwashing?"

 

"No..."

 

"Then I do not brainwash . I simply convince with more skill than most."

 

Rinthy stared.


"Please don't do it to me. I'm sorry I brought it up. I didn't mean to offend you. Please,
please don't do that to me, I like your hermitage, I don't need to be... uh, convinced to stay. Sorry for bringing it up."

Morrigan tilted her head to one side, considering. Hm. It wouldn't be hard, manipulating her. A matter of tripping the right responses at the right times, maybe exposing her to the right stimuli... she was already homeless and isolated, her environment was under Morrigan's total control, and that made everything significantly easier. Wouldn't be hard at all . Her lifeways were longer than the clones, but they were... simple, no parahuman nonsense, no grand adventures, nothing. Easy to fathom. See, if Morrigan just started suppressing Rinthy's fear response more often, she'd associate the hermitage with calm serenity, and the outside world with horror and chaos. Even identified the glands she needed to inhibit, and...

 

"Alright. I shan't."

 

"Oh, Christ, thank you."

 

"Don't take the LORD's name in vain."

 

Rinthy squeaked in terror as Morrigan bellowed 'LORD' directly into her pale face. What a profoundly silly human.

 

And that was that. She'd formed some skirts out of bark and assorted fibres, some tops out of bark and assorted fibres, and cloaks out of bark. And assorted fibres. And a healthy number of pine needles to give some interesting definition - she'd even picked out the names of her lovely, lovely flock on the back in those needles! Maddy, Martina, Maria... oh, she hoped they'd like them. Plus, hats. Hats were vital. Lack of proper materials meant she needed to weave them out of grass (suitably dried and reinforced), and the shape had to be... well, they looked like flattened cones, very broad, slightly sloping, good for keeping the sun off. No idea if humanity used these hats generally, but once Morrigan had better materials she'd start making them proper things. Wimples. She wanted to make wimples. Rinthy hummed nervously as they flew back, somehow sensing that danger was approaching. Which it was, but Morrigan very much outweighed their danger with her own danger, thus cancelling everything out. See, the way to make people feel safe was to make sure all dangerous influences were counterbalanced by bigger, more morally righteous dangerous influences. Probably. Busy running simulators on other points right now.

 

Her hermitage dawned over the mountains, the sun was rising high... and the trio watched dully as she flung skirts, tops, and cloaks to them. And hats! And-

 

Martina sniffed.

 

"Do you want us to look like schizophrenic Chinese peasants?"

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"I am unaware of this 'Chinese' you speak of."

 

"Of course you are. Fine."

 

Maddy was scampering into her own, and promptly became exceedingly tangled. Shrieked repeatedly, started to vibrate the air, and Morrigan felt compelled to extract her. Somehow, this didn't make her any calmer. Maria refused to touch the clothes - her rats gathered them for her, dragged them into the mound, and when the mound cleared... she was dressed. Before the mound descended once again. Just her hat was visible above the seething mass of bodies. Progress! And Martina... Martina put them on calmly, quickly, and without any further complaints. Somehow this disappointed Morrigan a little, she couldn't get much data out of such abject functionality, she needed a bit of deviancy to establish a trajectory. Alright, they were clothed, and... ah. Food. Problem. Better scan them, make sure there weren't any budding malnutrition issues, then plan out a route for...

 

She paused.

 

"Maria, you were created yesterday. And I haven't brought any food yet."

 

The pile of rats squirmed.

 

"How do you have a full stomach, if I may dare to ask? And Ms. Shelley, how exactly did she..."

 

The rat-mound gyrated uneasily, the hat bobbing around on top like a boat lost at sea. Gurgled haphazardly, a voice forming from a chorus of squeaks and chitters.

 

"Ate rats."

 

Maddy grunted in agreement.

 

"Yeah. Ate rats. Hungry."

 

Martina sniffed.

 

"They did, indeed, eat rats. It wasn't as gruesome as you'd think, the one currently buried in a little rodent-kurgan ordered them to clamber down their throats without resistance."

 

Aforementioned rodent-kurgan gurgled once again, a low, ominous note entering into its collective voice.

 

"Wanted to know what it felt like being eaten. Could feel when they suffocated on stomach acid. Mother must've felt that, too. Dying. Felt how Mother did five times in a row . Last one stayed alive for twenty minutes before it stopped being able to swim. We look so dark on the inside."

 

Rinthy whimpered. Morrigan gave the kurgan a look, quietly reclassifying Maria as dangerously odd, not just paranoid and feral. Mustered her willpower. Spread her wings a little. Braced...

 

"Use plates next time."

 

The three clones stared. Maria growled lightly, Maddy shrugged, and Martina got back to adjusting her new skirt, muttering some uncharitable comment about 'looking like if a Hawaiian and a druid had some awful hippy spawn together'. Rinthy giggled to herself, but that was about the only voice raised in objection. Martina didn't need to eat, based on her biology, so Morrigan didn't bother asking why she hadn't partaken in the rat-feast. Honestly, this was a real relief, total load off her mind. No need to fly back down to Brockton Bay to pick up some actual food, no need to slaughter deer incessantly, just... hm. Not sure how many nutrients were contained in the average rat. Interestingly, though, the clones were... startlingly well-adapted to eating the little blighters. Powerful stomach acid, potent digestive system... seemed like nothing went to waste, they even recycled fur into their... hm. It was conceivable that Noelle had made them with a capacity to process raw meat.

 

Made sense. They were soldiers, if there was one resource they'd have in abundance it'd be dead bodies.

 

"Well, your mother has blessed you all with superb digestive systems, and I'll be adding that to my prayers."

 

And now Maddy started paying attention.

 

"Yeah. Prayers. You said."

 

"Indeed!"

 

She paused.

 

"Would you like to join me?"

 

Maddy twisted strangely, sucking on her teeth in consternation.

 

"Sure. Yeah. Ma-ma needs prayer, you said. Yeah?"

"Of course, a prayer is an appeal to the LORD, and a message for those who look down on us from-"

 

"Can hear us?"

 

"Most certainly!"

Maddy scuttled forward with alarming speed, using her power to vibrate the air like a trampoline, boosting her a few extra inches each time. Not much individually, but altogether, it made her look like a frog merged with a cricket having a series of violent fits. Morrigan barely managed to track her, and she was already glued to Morrigan's leg like an eerily fleshy limpet. Martina snorted, Maria was immobile. Well, as immobile as a pile of squirming rats could be.

 

"Pray."

 

Morrigan, indeed, did her best to pray. She had to suspend Rinthy in the air, make sure Maddy wasn't going to hurt herself, and pray all at the same time. Simple task for an angel like herself. And... and this was tricky. She didn't like inventing prayers. She prayed silently, or by having silent thoughts while her voice occupied itself with the rosary or some other rite. She didn't like inventing prayers because an audible prayer was a prayer others could judge, it entered into the realm of her social simulations, it provoked reactions, started trajectories, created work, defied the concept of a clear mind. But... Maddy needed guidance. Focus on that.

 

God knew it was still somehow easier than being on her own.

 

"O LORD, who art in-"

 

"Why're you screaming."

 

"The Bible capitalises it, now shush. O LORD, who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name, and we ask humbly to listen to our entreaties on behalf of the soul of your daughter, Noelle Meinhardt. We ask that her sins be washed away, and she be elevated to your side, and judged well when the time of final judgement is upon us. We pray that we may meet her again in the world to come, and stand side by side in your glory. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit, Amen."

 

Maddy growled, and stuttered out a few words, unfamiliar with speaking even semi-formally.

 

"...and... uh... tell her I'm sorry. For leaving. Just wanted to kill her parents. Still do. Will do. Didn't want to leave her alone for that long. Few hours. Missed her. So, tell her I'm sorry. For all of that."

 

Maria hissed .

 

"Abandoned her."

 

"...saying sorry."

 

" Abandoned her."

 

The rats began to move faster, and she could sense their muscles bunching, readying themselves to spring. Maddy growled, deep in her throat, but it was... subdued. Ah. Sensitive point. Fulcrum point, even. Maddy had no qualms with killing her template's parents, no qualms with killing Morrigan (before she understood the futility of such an effort), but she was guilty about Noelle. One point of sensitivity that could be expanded, gradually. Morrigan gently placed a hand on the clone's head, and ignored how Maddy tried to bite her fingers off. Well, used a bit of telekinesis to stop her breaking her teeth in the effort, but mostly ignored.

 

"Does this apology unburden you?"

 

Maddy glared.

 

"No. It hasn't. Feel like shit."

 

Maria interjected.

 

" Should. Traitor. No more rats. No more juicy, juicy rats."

 

" Fuck yourself ."

 

Alright, asserting dominance. And a little telekinesis around the jaws.

 

"Both of you, silence. Ms. Shelley, the guilt remains, does it not? A single prayer cannot relieve everything - a prayer is a plea to the LORD, it isn't a simple equation with neatly correlated input and output. Noelle has surely heard your prayer, but what matters now are deeds. To not only apologise, but show your apology to the world in everything you do."

 

"How."

 

A pause.

 

"Kill Missy's parents. Don't be a quitter."

 

"Thou shalt not kill."

 

"'Thou shalt', stupid words, stop saying them, shut it. Gotta kill her parents, that's-"

 

"That's what made you leave Noelle's side in the first place. Show that you can grow, beyond your basic impulses."

 

"Calling me basic ."

 

Another rat-chorus interjection.

 

" Maddy's basic, Maddy's basic. Stuff you in a blender soon. You'd fit."

 

" Fuck off. "

 

"Both of you, peace . There'll be no killing, and no swearing in my hermitage. Now, Ms. Shelley, you abandoned your creator, and to atone, you must behave properly . Stay with your sisters, care for them, show kindness to the family you were gifted by Noelle. To atone for abandonment, refrain from abandonment in future. And if you run around killing things, you put your own pleasure above the well-being of your family - and that's a sin."

 

Maddy considered this. Dropped from Morrigan's leg and paced around a little. Glared at Maria, glared at Martina... she glared at most things, honestly. Side-effect of having bulging chemical-blue eyes that she couldn't properly close and had to keep wiping with a wet palm. Ought to fix that at some stage, really. Now, the trick here, according to her scans and projections, was to tether her. She was someone who'd broken free from her mother out of passion alone, needed to harness that passion to something more productive, weaponise the guilt she felt and ensure she stayed put . And beyond that...

 

"And you must be a good Christian."

 

Martina sighed, but said nothing.

 

"If you want your prayers to be heard by a kindly ear, you must be a good Christian - when final judgement comes, when Noelle and all the others descend from Heaven to dwell alongside the living, will you be there with them? Or will sin have condemned you? When you stand before Noelle again, will you be able to say that you did her proud in the days after her death?"

 

Paused. Let Maddy mull things over a little. A leash was developing in her mind, an underused muscle was strengthening itself bit by bit... a conscience , or a close imitation of one. Obligation to her family, that was one priority that could influence her actions. Obligation to her LORD, that was another. Obligation to Noelle's memory, another still. Bit by bit, Maddy was weaving a web around her thoughts, binding her deeds. Martina hummed, but remained silent. Good. Warring instincts within that one - one side wanted to interject out of spite, the other wanted to stay quiet and aloof, too superior to be concerned with this conversation, too superior to engage in the mud-slinging of her sisters.

 

Pride. Pure pride.

 

And thus it continued.

 

Morrigan danced among their fulcrum points, played on their sins, manipulated them with speech alone... the only exception being shutting them up from time to time. Maddy was the easiest, the most impulsive, the most given to taking up things quickly. Just as inclined to set them away with the same speed, of course. But it was something. Her primary issue was wrath, spite, pettiness, and... a fair amount of homicidal urges. Within an hour, Morrigan had her stumbling through the Penitential, with Maria only showing obvious hostility now and again. With one side of her brain, she guided Maddy. With the other, she helped Maria with her rat breeding programme - using telekinesis to raise up a dense warren of tunnels and chambers, marking certain rats for genetic issues, marking others for particular remarkableness... Martina was the only silent one, now. Staring with naked interest as Morrigan gradually worked her way into the acquaintance of the other two. Rinthy watched too, but... with less of an educated interest, more an obvious fascination , like a child watching an adult doing something incomprehensible yet somehow rational.

 

Morrigan felt fantastic . She swam amongst entities she could fully fathom, and she controlled them with... with absolute precision. And the best part was, they felt free, in every sense they were free. McGill couldn't even object to this - how could he? No direct manipulation, they were isolated with her because of events outside of anyone's control, and she was genuinely working to save their lives. Change was their only means of survival, and Morrigan was the instrument of that change. She wasn't forcing them to be baptised or anything, just... just teaching them what she knew, guiding them where it felt appropriate. McGill couldn't object. And the more she worked, the more she felt... felt like she'd seized control back over the world.

 

Like all that madness yesterday had been a bad dream. Morrigan wouldn't let so many die like that, and if she had, she wouldn't do so again - look, she was saving three clones right now, how could such a productive, successful angel fail in a spectacular manner?

 

Of course not!

 

That would be a ridiculous notion!

 

Why bother even thinking of such a notion, it was so far into the realms of the ludicrous!

 

Stop thinking about it!

 

When evening started to ease its way towards them, Martina looked on dispassionately as a pile of rats leapt first to a pair of stone plates, and then into the mouths of Maria and Maddy. Gone in a matter of moments, the last thing to vanish being their long, pale tails slithering away like a stray piece of spaghetti. Rinthy appeared to not be eating her remaining nutrient bars, for some reason. Definitely needed to sort out a food supply for her, the others were fine, but the one pure human was the sticking point in the whole equation. And Morrigan was still wearing the lady's shirt, didn't have time to weave more stuff out of trees, not with all the holes her wings required. Wings made tailoring a nightmare , the structural issues of making clothes with that many holes... there was a reason she liked robes, robes were spacious and generous . Anyway. Progress had been made today. A little praying. A little opening up.

 

She intended to do some hymns soon enough.

 

"...Morrigan, may I have a word?"

 

Martina gestured vaguely, and Morrigan followed silently. The woman somehow carried off the crude clothing that'd been made for her, made it look regal instead of shabby. Even the hat was cocked at the precise right angle to shadow her face in a litany of flattering ways, sharpening her cheekbones, darkening her eyes, giving her mouth a dramatic curl to it. Morrigan's head full of possibilities as to what this conversation could be... possibilities that she narrowed down in moments with her supreme intellect, but that was no excuse to be rude to Martina. Let her say what she wanted to say, without Morrigan interrupting or-

 

"I know you know what I'm about to say."

 

Unsatisfactory.

 

"So, I'll cut right to it. Your endgame. Does it involve us all succumbing?"

 

"...succumbing?"

 

"To you . You've got one of them close, the other is getting closer. I don't like the notion of you controlling us like pets . It shan't work on me , but I don't want to be here surrounded by a bunch of Jonestown re-enactors."

 

Morrigan almost preferred how inarticulate the others were. This one was far too wordy . Words meant data. Data meant work. Martina and her worky words were assailing her in all directions, and this demanded an appropriate response.

 

"I am unaware of this 'Jonestown', but I assure you, I have no interest in control . Not in the sense you mean. A shepherdess 'controls' her flock, but she does so with a gentle hand and a soft touch, working to guide the flock away from cliffs and ditches, from places where wolves dwell. She doesn't control them like some sort of... overlord ."

 

Martina smiled coldly.

 

"Oh, I'm not objecting to the principle of control, I just don't want it applied to me . Or the others - if only because I very much do not wish to be surrounded by... clones of you , really."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"Nonsense. None of them are angels."

 

"And we're back on this - listen, I'm here for self-preservation."

 

Lie. She was here for self-preservation and because she experienced flushes of unprofessional hatred and assorted high emotions. For a lady like her, that was beyond embarrassing, it was humiliating , it struck right at the core of her pride.

 

"And you are here for... what, exactly? What is your destination? "

 

"Enlightenment. Communion with the LORD."

 

A pause.

 

"Eventually I wish to kill Satan, or at least maim her, but that's a long-term goal."

 

"Fantastic, kill Satan , that's a reasonable goal, very direct, very easy to gauge success or failure, I approve of its simplicity. Kill Satan, well, excellent luck with that."

 

"Thank you."

 

And now it was Martina's turn to twitch alarmingly.

 

"I wasn't being- oh, for crying out... anyway. Anyway. Let's just agree some ground rules, shall we, for as long as we're sharing this nightmare bunker? You're aware these spikes are identical to those that were meant to be planted outside nuclear waste disposal sites, yes? The kind designed to invoke primordial dread in any future degenerations of humanity? Anyway, anyway. Back on topic. Some ground rules. No converting me, no controlling me, no monitoring me, ideally, we speak when I speak first. No converting the others, either, that's-"

 

Oh, that was a step too far. And nuclear waste? What on earth did that have to do with anything - nuclear waste was nutritious and delicious for beings composed of interlocking crystalline matrices around an intersecting tesseract manifold, Morrigan could simulate it in her mind, and nuclear waste was like eating a giant pile of white noise for beings like her. So, a nuclear waste disposal silo would be the equivalent of a bakery, a lovely bakery full of goodness . So, Martina had made a compliment! Not that she'd explain that, she was busy. With this.

 

"I am an angel , you cannot deny me my purpose."

 

Martina growled.

 

"Fine, I'm an atheist, I'm an anti- theist, I despise all religion and gods, so keep it away from me. You can't force me to convert, that's sinful, isn't it? And my current belief system is atheism , so politely leave me out of your madness."

 

Morrigan drifted closer.

 

A smile spread across her face.

 

"I can't convert you?"

 

"No."

 

"I can't preach to you?"

 

"Ideally, no."

 

"...you said nothing about singing ."

 

Martina glared.

 

"Don't you dare , I was born yesterday and have never heard music once in my life, but I still know in the depths of my soul that I do not want you to sing. Understood?"

 

Morrigan paused... and advanced suddenly , wrapping her wings forcefully around Martina, crushing her tightly against Rinthy's shirt. Now, Martina was strong, she was invincible, but she wasn't immune to the charming power of telekinesis squeezing her spinal cord in a very particular way. Morrigan was getting a little silly. It was just... just that she was having success right now. Real, tangible success! Increments of progress arriving in her mind, second by second by second! And every time she succeeded, she forgot about how a sun felt burning over her skin, or how humans felt when they breathed their last, or all those closed files in her brain where completed data sat. All those completed people, people she'd never know, never adapt to... dead data hung in her mind like countless tombstones, and success made her forget them .

 

Success meant her choices up till now were basically positive. Wobbles here and there, but overall, the trajectory was upwards . Failure meant the opposite.

 

She really couldn't deal with a failure now. Self-aware enough to realise that.

 

And she wanted to hug Martina.

 

"Martina Luther, you are wonderfully intelligent, and I look forward to enjoying your company in future."

 

" Get off get off get off get off- "

 

"But really, there's no need to call yourself an antitheist - you believe in the end of the world, there's faith there!"

 

" That's happening I know that's happening I know who's going to do it! "

 

"Oh, but you don't , really. So there's some faith, I can smell it on you! Now, let's-"

 

Her telekinesis snapped taut. Something was coming. Familiar signs were registering in her brain. Two sets of data emerged, two distinct traces coming from distinct directions. One very localised, the other significantly broader . Her hug relaxed, her grip on Martina's spine ceased. Her face remained locked mid-speech, her eyes were a little glazed, her wings were tense as tense could be. Insects were behaving strangely, their motion interrupted for a second before resuming normal activities... mostly. Gradual drift towards a central point, spiralling inwards. Control had been asserted over them. Skitter. That was fine, her only concern was for Maria. The second trace... that was something else entirely. A single human walking through the forest, dressed like she was ready for a hike. The platonic ideal of a hiker, everything weathered as it should be, everything just that bit deviant from perfect so as to suggest natural error.

 

Judith.

 

The person responsible for her first little... outburst.

 

If Tattletale showed up now, Morrigan was going to start throwing things.

 

Martina was utterly silent, figuring things out for herself... Morrigan checked her own signals, made sure nothing uncensored was getting through. No, no, all her signs pointed to interesting figures approaching, but not necessarily dangerous. Maria would find out soon, Martina would find out through her. Alright, so she had a small window of time where only she knew Skitter and Judith were inbound... and Skitter herself came into range. No costume. Not heavily armed, not to the point of being a threat to anyone here, really. No obvious allies, either. Alright, not here to start trouble, or if she was, she wasn't going to achieve much. Judith... Judith was an unknown. Too many margins of error hung around her, too much emotion. And... Judith had come to a stop in the clearing where she'd vanished last time. Waiting patiently amidst the innumerable mannequins depicting herself in various poses.

 

Started to move...

 

"Don't you dare immobilise me, my interest has been piqued."

 

Wasn't intending on it. Hard to build a relationship of trust when you kept immobilising the other person whenever they became too inconvenient. Didn't say anything, just allowed messages to transmit across through body language. Not anticipating a fight, not approaching a threat, but approaching something she would rather stayed away . The world had oozed back into her hermitage. She hadn't even had a full day with her flock, not a full day . And the world was already back , with all its myriad complexities and assorted nonsense. Her thoughts had migrated again, from high to low... and lower still, towards that low, simmering pot of anger burbling in her subconscious. The temptation to shut out the world and do things , excluding all data that contradicted her in any way, shape or form.

 

Could do it now. Shut off external data. Ignore the world. Treat these two interlopers as interlopers , no complexity, no background, nothing.

 

Let Martina handle it.

 

...no, no. Be decent.

 

And speaking of being decent, Skitter didn't react at all when Morrigan plunged into her clearing.

 

She did stiffen a little when Martina showed up.

 

"Good morning, Skitter. I hope you're doing well. What brings you to my retreat on this blessed day?"

 

Her voice was low and passionless. She really, really didn't want to deal with people today. Martina smiled wickedly.

 

"Morning, Ms. Hebert."

 

The swarm twitched very, very slightly. One single impulse running across countless bodies, invisible to anyone who didn't have the right perspective . Oh, that was rude of Martina, really .

 

"Did you come here to meet your clone?"

 

Skitter blinked.

 

"Uh."

 

"She is presently eating rats."

 

"Oh."

 

"Her name is Maria Patience."

 

"Huh."

 

A pause.

 

"...is that Alexandria?"

Chapter 21: 21 - Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile

Chapter Text

21 - Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord  imputeth not iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no guile

 

"Her name's Martina Luther."

 

Martina froze. Ah, Morrigan was very familiar - she was experiencing a quandary. Interject, state that Martina was not her name and was some kind of bizarre joke (which Morrigan didn't get, but hey-ho), and look petulant, petty, maybe even a little silly? And worse, come up with a new name on the spot? Or was she going to play it safe, remain silent, keep an air of dignity about her. Morrigan enjoyed watching her brain whir around in circles, using all her accelerated intelligence to be stuck in the quandary ten times faster than the average human. Oh, a normal human would've stumbled between a few options and gotten frustrated, but Martina explored hundreds , before failing and getting frustrated. It was like watching a well-tuned engine at work, doing what it did for the sake of doing it. If Morrigan was in her position, she'd just relish in the chance to explore the fullest limits of her mind, the wildest hypotheticals, the strangest consequences...

 

Martina glared.

 

"Yes. Hello."

 

Hooray! Progress! Morrigan was immensely proud of Martina for coming to this conclusion in only three seconds.

 

Would've taken Morrigan two , but she had the LORD's favour guiding her thoughts, so...

 

Skitter blinked.

 

"OK."

 

A pause.


"So, clone of Alexandria. Nice to meet you. Didn't know you'd survived. Did..."

 

"Two others, girl. Unless your lot are hiding some away-"

 

"No, no, they're all dead. We've swept the city a few times, I'm good at finding them, they're not very good at hiding. I mean, I'm surprised you're even being allowed to live up here , if anything- hold on, Morrigan, there's a woman near here, she's just standing in the middle of a clearing, don't recognise her. Want me to keep an eye on her? Could immobilise her if you wanted me to."

 

Felt like someone had rummaged through her undergarment drawer. Judith was a private bit of embarrassment, Morrigan disliked her and wanted her isolated to her own little sphere where no-one else went or even observed. The idea of the others seeing her getting... agitated over such a simple human would be beyond humiliating, and Morrigan had no time for such things.

 

"No, no, that's... fine, she'll wait until we're done. I'm afraid I can't offer you any food, or any tea - I understand you enjoy it - unless you're in the mood for some live rats. You don't even need to chew them, really, they slither right down your throat, the other two seem to relish the taste."

 

Skitter was getting more used to things, evidently. Getting used to interacting with a being of angelic intellect. She barely reacted at all to being offered a live rat, no, the only thing she found worth commenting on...

 

"You know I like tea, then."

 

"Tannin stains inside your digestion, certain other residues in stomach, and your lifeways include tea as an object of comfort."

 

"I'll regret asking, but anything else?"

 

Morrigan hummed... her sense of the broader environment dropped away, she had to focus on Skitter particularly to draw out meaningful insights, and her brain could only handle so much. Irritating. Had to stop examining every bit of wildlife, but... no, probably fine. Probably. Analysing, analysing, and... and she drifted just a little closer, her eyes narrowing. Her voice dropped to a whisper.

 

"I do not approve of your lustful activities involving-"

 

" So ."

 

She coughed, face remaining utterly emotionless. Nonsense, Morrigan could sense her swarm twitching quite a bit. Embarrassment at being exposed, or legitimate shame at her unfettered randiness. Hoped it was the latter. Hmph.

 

"...you said rats. As in, controlling rats. Unless another clone could do that, I think I know the one you managed to kidnap. Wondered what happened to her."

 

Martina snorted, remaining in the air - she seemed determined to loom above the two of them, even adjusting her height a little to make sure the sun was always at her back, giving her an ominous glowing outline. Morrigan placidly adjusted the branches with her telekinesis, disrupting the image - excessive showmanship was a cousin of pride, and it was a poor habit to get into. Martina paused, clenched her fists a little, and resisted the urge to follow the sun where it now pointed. Good. Morrigan had no compulsions about making her zip hither and thither like a demented mosquito if it helped build character.

 

"Oh, she's quite alive. Now, would you be so polite as to tell me exactly why you came here, before she finds out you're present? If she hasn't already, of course."

 

"I have a larger swarm than she does. I think I'd win."

 

Martina's voice became more playful, more mocking.

 

"Well, I might well take it personally if you struck my... kin ."

 

Morrigan smiled winningly.

 

"Oh, Martina, your loyalty to your family is admirable . But Ms. Skitter is doubtless here on no mission of vengeance, I can tell from the lack of appropriate signals in her grey matter. And what could she seek vengeance for? What deeds have we done to warrant any-"

 

"You did destroy my painting."

"That painting was vulgar erotica and unfit to be in the presence of children."

 

"It was a spider."

 

"It was not . I could tell , mathematically and with great certainty."

 

A pause.

 

"That being said, I apologise for destroying your painting without suitable recompense . My intention was to do so, but I was... compelled to leave. If you remain here for a few hours, I should be able to put together something more elaborate."

 

Skitter seemed to mull over the risks and benefits of asking 'what, exactly'. Her mind moved so much slower than Martina's, to say nothing of Morrigan's, but it was still whirring away with fair briskness. Excellent organisation in her thoughts, had to say that much - priorities formed quickly, impossibilities dismissed swiftly, plans developed piece by piece by piece, all in a state of relative serenity. Lovely to watch.

 

"Alright. As long as I can carry it back. No murals."

 

Oh, she had ideas , she was going... oh, yes, she was going to make a lavish depiction of the conversion of St. Thaïs, yes, that should serve as a good example to someone like Skitter. Someone who, based on her choice in art and partners , was a person consumed by fleshly sins and needed a positive role-model in her life. A Roman courtesan who forsook all wordly riches to become an ascetic in the middle of the desert, oh yes, that would be wonderful . It was possible Morrigan didn't know Skitter very well, but in her defence, she didn't want to. Already taking care of her clone, and frankly, just not very interested in engaging with the outside world thank you very much .

 

Hm. Thought.

 

"...you never did explain why you came here, Ms. Skitter."

 

"Yeah. I was going to explain, but you kept asking me about paintings. Or Martina was threatening me."

 

Cheeky.

 

"You can probably tell I'm here alone. No intention of starting any conflict with you and your..."

 

"Flock?"

 

"Flock, sure. But if you're staying up in the mountains, there need to be some basic rules of engagement with Brockton Bay."

 

Martina smiled coldly.

 

"Let me finish for you, girl. You're a warlord over some pissant little bit of territory, you want to take over more pissant territory, and you don't like the idea of unaffiliated parties hanging around your back yard, would that be fair to say?"

 

She powered on before Skitter could reply.

 

"And you don't like the idea of the Protectorate coming to ask Morrigan for help, not one little bit, nor do you like the notion of villain groups running into us with axes to grind, nor-"

 

And now Skitter interrupted. Swarm suggested she was nervous about interrupting... but her face betrayed absolutely nothing, and that was all Martina could see.

 

"Yeah, you've basically summed it up. Beyond that, there's Morrigan, Martina, the clone of me ... anyone else?"

 

"Maddy Shelley, Ms. Skitter, and she's just the nicest little lady you've ever met, she's up on the mountain learning the penitential rite to pray for Noelle Meinhardt's soul - her faith is that of a child, unfailing and unashamed."

 

Martina glared.

 

"She's a clone of Vista, wanted to kill Vista's parents, was prevented from doing so, and now she spends time crawling around and swallowing live rats."

 

"Great. Thanks. Four of you, then."

 

"And Rinthy!"

 

And that got a reaction, if not a response. A tiny quirk of her eyebrow. That was all. Probably expected Rinthy to have returned home as soon as possible. Little did she know that Rinthy was homeless.

 

"Alright. Nice to know. So, in short - you'll remain up here, I'll remain down there , and that's it. You don't need any help if someone comes here, and I doubt I'll need your help in the foreseeable future. Truce?"

 

Morrigan found the term 'truce' a little insulting. They hadn't been at war, why would they need a truce? Morrigan had looked after her orphanage, for crying out loud, they were practically comrades , even if they weren't united by faith, and... hm. Morrigan resisted the urge to scan her lifeways for indicators of a proper Catholic baptism. Now, see, Morrigan had shoved all her baptismal water inside her skull, it was sloshing around her brain even now (only reason she hadn't lost it after blacking out in Brockton Bay, her brain had soaked the stuff up like a sponge). If more people stored their water like she did, it'd be very easy indeed to tell if someone was baptised or not. Alas, Skitter had no water in her brain, and thus may well be a sad heathen destined for the Pit.

 

Oh.

 

Morrigan had never thought about condemning heathens to the Pit before. Not really been a priority in her thoughts. Assumed Noelle was Catholic, her signals were so contorted it was hard to tell much about her past, and it was hard to disentangle Satan's influence...

 

She very much hoped Skitter wouldn't end up there. She seemed nice, even if her taste in paintings was poor.

 

"Ms. Skitter, are you Catholic?"

 

"...do I need to answer?"

 

"No, no, perhaps not. For now. I assure you, regardless, we will not interfere with you, so long as you refrain from spitting in the face of God's mercy. Nor will we ally ourselves to secular organisations which may have designs against you. But please, do not disturb our hermitage again, not unless your need is truly great, or you wish to join us. You... may see your clone, if you like. I will ensure the meeting is peaceful."

 

Skitter's swarm jittered slightly.

 

"I'm fine. Completely fine."

 

Martina smiled coldly.

 

"Wise. You know, we do have most of our template's memories. I'm sure she'd know all sorts of unpleasant things about you. Odd thought, but do you think your father would be willing to take her in? I recall your file, you did have a father, yes? Or did Echidna work him over? I'm curious to see if a clone would decide that replacing you as a superior daughter would be a better way of hurting you that, well, killing your family and moving on. I can see it going either way."

 

Morrigan's telekinesis poked Martina in the back of the head, hard enough to shatter the bones of a regular human.

 

"Now, that's incredibly rude of you, and not very Christian. I won't tolerate this sort of rambunctiousness in my hermitage, it displeases the LORD."

 

Hm. Didn't want to say this in front of Skitter, but it felt necessary to say it now ... might as well try and vibrate the bones in her ear to produce a simulacrum of the sound of an angel's voice, that felt like a reasonable alternative. And to her credit, she only squeaked a little when she felt her invincible, untouchable form being manipulated like a woodwind instrument.

 

" You hate too much, Martina. It acts like a well-used muscle, responding swiftly to the slightest stimuli. I am an angel, my nature is to tolerate and absolve, but others are not so quick to forgive. Ms. Skitter here is perfectly entitled to never speak to you again, and her friends will likely accompany her in this decision. How many bonds have you severed through a handful of remarks? The LORD told us to go forth and multiply, he did not intend for us to endure in solitude for all time. Except monks. And nuns. And most of them are cenobitic, so-"

 

"I hope you're happy, Skitter, Morrigan's rambling about monks and I'm the only one who can hear her, do you know how irritating it is not being able to tell her shut up when you're aware it'll make you look like a schizophrenic? Are you aware, dim as you are?"

 

"Uh-huh."

 

"...have you ever wanted to know how many people Alexandria has killed? I counted. I remember all their faces. You'd be surprised how young some of them wer-"

 

" Martina, please. If you continue, your sins will mount, and the forgiveness required of me will mount in turn ."

 

She didn't seem to realise the consequences of that. Better enlighten her.

 

" In time, I will need to embrace you with all my wings to show how full my forgiv- "

 

And there was the heart-rate spike she was looking for. Visceral, unnameable fear brewing in the shadowy depths of her newborn soul. The woman fell silent with a final grunt of dismissal, like she'd voluntarily given up on poking Skitter. Somewhere in her mind was a dawning realisation that she'd gone too far, poked when she shouldn't have, gone beyond her own definition of herself. Well, that was... a step! A good step!

 

Skitter took a small breath, gathering her thoughts a little.

 

"...well, I was here to tell you how things are going to be from now on, and... I wanted to say thanks. Didn't manage to earlier. Sorry about that."

 

"Thanks?"

 

"You pulled me out of Echidna."

 

Morrigan had legitimately dismissed that memory as firmly low-priority. Took a second to even access it. It was an action executed as a result of a direct order, didn't qualify as a virtuous deed when she was basically compelled to do it by an authority figure while she was too stressed to really object. And if it wasn't truly virtuous, on account of it not generating within her own brain, then... why bother remembering it? She extracted no pride from the event, and she wouldn't hold it up as some shining example when she met her maker. 'Oh, please LORD, take me into your bosom for I followed orders once'. St. Peter wouldn't take too kindly to that sort of thing, she thought.

 

"Oh. Ah. You are welcome."

 

She paused, thinking.

 

Truthfulness was the best policy here. Tact stopped being relevant when it lapsed into outright deception.

 

"I should tell you, my child, that I was only following orders to save you. I really can't claim credit. You ought to thank that woman in military uniform fo-"

 

Martina spat off a few clipped words.

 

"Miss Militia. You're talking about Miss Militia, real name Han-"

 

This, at least, broke through Skitter's stoic demeanour.

 

"Please, stop revealing secret identities. That's three, Alexandria, me, and now Miss Militia."

 

Secret... uh... hm, right, McGill had been angry about her calling Cricket Melody, even though Melody was a nice name, much nicer than Cricket . Secret identities didn't compute. Humans were humans, a change in name and uniform didn't alter their lifeways one little bit, they were outcroppings of bigger underlying changes, and all Morrigan could see were those underlying changes. Everything else was so much ephemera. Thus...

 

"Well, I, for one, like your real name. I think it's much prettier than Skitter, and it's a shame you don't use it more often. My name was given to me by a mysterious force that scrawled it on my forehead when I gained consciousness, and I've respected that mysterious force ever since - picking and choosing is just silly . And more than a little vain. Regardless - yes, thanks should be given to Miss Militia. She ordered me to save you, and I obeyed. Thank the craftsman, not her tools."

 

"...I mean, you were the one pulling me out, so-"

 

"No, no, I won't take credit where it isn't due. Give thanks to Miss Militia, and tell her Morrigan wishes her a blessed summer, and hopes she'll use her real name more often, it's much more pleasant. Please don't extend an invitation to the hermitage, though. Unless she wishes to join. We have enough visitors. "

 

"You've had two. Unless I'm missing some."

 

"Two is plenty. Not that we don't appreciate you, Ms. Skitter! Now, would you like me to squeeze your eyeballs? They're a little misshapen, the cause of your myopia, and I'd be quite happy to nudge them into a more pleasing shape."

 

Skitter looked spiritually exhausted.

 

"No. Thank you. I'm heading back down the mountain, if there's nothing else you want to talk over. There's rebuilding to do."

 

"Your spine could use some readjustment too, I anticipate lower back issues-"

 

" Thank you . I'm fine. Just... stay up here, don't bother Brockton Bay, we won't bother you, and thank you for pulling me out of Echidna. There."

 

Morrigan shivered.

 

No, no, no , the Noelle debacle had been a debacle , she couldn't claim credit for anything that happened, she was doing good things now . The Morrigan of yesterday had failed completely, the Morrigan of today could improve and establish a positive trajectory going forwards. Too many had died. Too many had been lost to her, lost before their time. On a scale of -100 to 100, yesterday had been -100. Recognising that she saved Skitter and done a good deed meant that -100 ticked up to a -95 or thereabouts. -95, and Raymancer had died holding her hand, David had died without learning to overcome his hate, Noelle had died in the heart of a sun, clone after clone after clone had died in concrete and seawater, lost in a war they'd had no part in starting, nor in ending. Fodder for a pointless conflict. -95 was an insult to them. -100 was the least she could do to honour their loss.

 

Saving three clones was good. But only saving three... that was awful. Downright awful.

 

She couldn't acknowledge saving Skitter. It wasn't Biblically justified, and it would insult all the others that'd died that day. She'd been thinking about... about St. Thaïs a while ago, when this conversation started. That woman had died of her asceticism, as had many other saints, mortifying the flesh until the flesh gave out, too weak to sustain the faith that burned in their spirits. Sacrifice was the peak of her faith, sacrifice was the foundation and the apex all at once. She'd almost martyred herself in Brockton Bay. It was all that was expected of her.

 

Yet she'd lived.

 

Another failure.

 

"...please, stop. I will... I... your sculpture of St. Thaïs is completed, here, please, take it. Please and thank you, Ms. Skitter."

 

Her voice was dull and quiet, even Martina clocked it and an expression of confusion crossed her immaculate features. The sculpture had, indeed, been formed in the distance out of stones, hardened earth, and fragments of various trees. St. Thaïs exploding from a shell of her former garments like a cicada ready to mate. A slim, emaciated body with shaven head and thin robes bursting free from a haze of bark sculpted to look like dresses, jewellery, fragments of laughing faces and painted cheeks, shadowed eyes and coiffed hair. Morrigan had sculpted it in a single piece, an interlocking doll of innumerable layers, and she'd carefully peeled back each and every one until it was just right. And the thin figure in the centre was smiling ... smiling the way Noelle had smiled right at the end, when her pain was switched off and she knew nothing but peace in the flame. Light enough to carry. Morrigan couldn't keep it. Taylor took it hesitantly, glancing frequently between Morrigan and Martina, trying to determine... something .

 

A question surfaced in Morrigan's mind. Sudden, sharp, and pertinent. Something only Skitter could answer.

 

"One thing, Ms. Skitter. Just out of curiosity. Why did you summon me? I understand Ms. Tattletale took... exception to the idea, but Ms. Lee said you asked specifically for me to come and aid you in Brockton Bay. Why?"

 

Skitter was the one who'd given her permission to leave the hermitage, Skitter was the one who'd summoned her to Brockton Bay, Skitter was the only reason Morrigan had been able to leave in the first place. Not sure if that was... good or not. Good because she'd saved three people, and a handful of parahumans besides. Bad because she'd failed as an angel.

 

Skitter shrugged.

 

"We needed allies for dealing with Echidna-"

 

" Noelle ."

 

"Noelle, right. We needed people to help out, and you were off-limits for the Protectorate. Orders were to leave you out of things, not ask you to help with Endbringers, villains, anything. Dragon told me. Tattletale agreed. Thought you would mess things up."

 

"And you?"


"I was out of action for a while, and I know
several individuals that would want to go after my people. Some are dead, now. I know no-one actually approached my base while you were there, but it was appreciated. You seemed basically decent, and we needed more bodies. Didn't like how Tattletale told you to leave. Plan wrote itself."

 

She said this all in a deadpan tone of voice, only the minute jitters of her swarm communicating any underlying emotion. Still figuring out how to read the subtleties there, how to read anger, distress, honesty, deception. Wanted to allocate more resources to the task... but didn't want to let the outside world invade her head any more than it already had. Plus, she only had so much head to go around, figuring out how to read human emotions from the gyrations of several thousand mosquitoes would shut down her face, her flight, and her hair simulation.

 

And Martina would definitely weaponise all three of those against her.


"I see."

 

And that was that.

 

If Morrigan knew nothing else about Skitter, she'd like her simply for her brusqueness. Not quite as efficient as Martina could be, but still, very divergent from the human norm. A quick 'bye', and that was all. Turned on her heel and marched back down the mountain, swarm guiding her as she went - no pauses to navigate, no hesitation as she reoriented, nothing. Mechanical motion executed with the utmost efficiency. Wished the best for her, even with her... lustiness , and her propensity for violence. World had plenty of lost souls like her, though. Morrigan had three in her direct care, and she considered it her first priority to care for them - be downright sinful to let her flock wither while she toiled over those who lay beyond.

 

...did move a few boulders out of the girl's way, optimised her route.

 

...and she'd been putting off Judith for too long. Much, much too long.

 

Martina sniffed.


"The girl mentioned another. I assume you're intending on dealing with that one? Or did you forget about her completely, did some of your brains leak out of that gaping hole in your skull?"

 

Morrigan paused, considered. Worth bringing her? Worth... no, no, display trust . If anything, she'd like to bring the others as well, but they seemed content staying in the hermitage for now. Oh, God , she'd left Rinthy with them, she'd left Rinthy alone after promising herself she wouldn't because Maddy and Maria were unstable and... oh, goodness, had to take care of that, but had to take care of Judith, but, but, but... maybe her brains were leaking out of her skull, needed to force them back inside, needed to staple her skull shut, needed to stop the stupid leaking in .

 

Why couldn't she replicate?!

 

She was made of crystal , she should be able to replicate! None of those messy organic functions, and... well, angels had to come from somewhere , maybe the LORD didn't make them all by hand, maybe angels reproduced by parthenogenesis, Luke did say that angels 'neither marry nor are given in marriage', so maybe they just... replicated spontaneously...

 

Hm...


"Martina, your mind is swift, what are your views on the capacity of angels to self-replicate?"

 

"God, I hope not."

 

"Don't take the LORD's name in vain."

 

"Alright, by Vishnu and Zoroaster, I hope angels can't replicate, because if you could, you'd cover the world through your exponential growth. Worse, there'd be more than one Morrigan. I don't want that. One of you is too much."

 

"...oh."

 

"Yes, you're immensely irritating, and-"

 

Morrigan stopped listening. She was too touched for words. As an angel, she doubtless had millions of brothers and sisters in the celestial choir, and... it was nice to hear Martina saying that one was too much. One angel was sufficient, she didn't need backup, didn't need to start self-replicating. And yes, her brain was a little frazzled right now, Rinthy was alone with a pair of clones busy eating live rats, and Judith was still waiting in a clearing with a bored look on her face. Martina continued jabbering as Morrigan floated away, paused, and followed after her while increasing the pitch and agitation of her jabbering. Best response was to ignore her, be tolerant of her foibles. Once Martina understood she couldn't be hurt by her words, she'd stop using them, just like she'd stopped using the threat of physical violence once Morrigan demonstrated how easy it was to jerk her spine around.

 

...liked thinking about this. Fathoming a person. Fathoming all their responses, and how best to sculpt them in a certain direction. Something pure , like it was what she was meant to do... well, of course it was, she was an angel . Be thoroughly odd if an angel didn't feel visceral satisfaction at sculpting people in certain directions.

 

While preserving free will, of course.

 

McGill had been adamant on that point, and she trusted his opinions. Even if... anyway.

 

Judith.

 

She flew vaguely, circling around until she could scan her hermitage... Rinthy was in a corner, while the other two clones were... oh. Wrestling. Viciously. There was an animal sense of play to it all, though - they didn't use their powers on each other, just scrapped with an abundance of yaps and snarls, leaving livid red scratches across their counterpart's pale, newborn flesh. Morrigan considered chastising them... no, no, they were satisfied with this, their lifeways pointed to continuous wrestling until they got bored. Which would take at least four more hours.

 

Surprised that Maria would enjoy wrestling, but... no, there was a coldness to her thoughts, she wasn't just wrestling for fun , she was frustrated at her own weakness and wanted to improve by any means necessary. Enjoyed dominating others too, of course. Maddy just liked hitting things. Kids would be kids, huh? Always getting into self-improvement regimens and pointless exertions of violence. Kids, couldn't live with them, couldn't live without them, because if they weren't here she'd spiral into misery and the aching desire to self-terminate. Anyway. Telekinesis extended, and Rinthy stiffened as an invisible hand slipped inside her own, squeezing it softly. Now, tickle her eardrums just like so, and... wait for her to finish squeaking in alarm... and then speak. Be at peace. I will return shortly . I am always with you, child, BE NOT AFRAID . That sort of thing, until Rinthy's heart-rate soothed a little and she stopped gurgling to herself. Silly creature. Most people would enjoy having an angel murmuring in their ear. That was how guardian angels worked, for crying out- anyway, anyway, move on.

 

Martina grew silent as they approached the clearing. Mannequins filled the forest around them, some with properly sculpted faces, some blank. All articulated in utterly lifelike positions, mid-movement, mid-stoop, poised as if talking... ought to get rid of them, but... hm, no, first, she needed to get rid of the giant carved letters that declared Satan lived in Cincinnati. That felt rather more important. Judith stood patiently, awaiting their arrival.

 

Martina sniffed, ready to issue some kind of haughty greeting... but stopped when she saw Morrigan remaining absolutely silent.

 

Scanned Judith's lifeways.

 

Nothing. She was identical to last time. No aberrant patterns, no major flaws. Human.

 

Nothing that would explain her ability to vanish into thin air after asking a range of perplexing questions.

 

Scanned her for exotic particles... a slight jitter , a tiny margin of error around certain readings, but nothing too exceptional. If Morrigan saw this jitter around any other human, she wouldn't think anything of it, let alone 'this person can probably vanish into thin air at will'.

 

Scanned her biology for any kind of change, maybe she'd been artificially grown, like one of the clones in the hermitage, and if so, there'd be traces, or... nothing. Nothing at all. The only difference was a few days of age wearing on her DNA telomeres. Might as well have vanished, then lived a perfectly normal human life before manifesting once again.

 

"Confirm, you are Judith Smith, the same who approached me several days ago?"

 

Judith smiled. Robotic and smooth.

 

"Confirmed."

 

No sign of deceit in her biology. She truly believed what she was saying. Martina glanced between the two of them, brow furrowed very, very slightly - so slightly that a human wouldn't be able to notice. Lifeways suggested she was proud of that, being able to emote without others noticing. Proud... and irritated. Skill learned from her template, and like anything connected with her template, it was somehow offensive.

 

Really, if they didn't get over this petty hatred towards their originals, none of these clones would ever really develop. Future projections suggested so, anyway.

 

"Can you explain how you departed last time?"

 

Judith blinked languidly, her voice still monotone, relaxed beyond belief.

 

"No."

 

Truth. Again. Oh, Morrigan was getting angry, she was getting angry again. Missing data, faulty projections, margins of error surrounding everything and denying resolution. Solution was either to gather the data she needed (pathways to this were obscured), or she started shutting the gap out of her mind, and if she did that, why not shut out more?

 

Probably because she'd do something stupid. Like carving letters into the mountainside. Or making an immaculate sphere of coal ready to be used in the creation of a corium sword.

 

"...and why are you here? "

 

"Information."

 

"Who sent you?"

 

"I don't know."

 

"What?"

 

Judith's smile widened a little.

 

"I don't know. I'm here, I have something to accomplish, and then I will leave."

 

"By all the saints, what in the LORD's good name are you talking about?"

 

Martina grunted, some kind of realisation dawning in her eyes.

 

"Oh. She's one of Cauldron's lot, then."

 

Morrigan didn't bother asking her to elaborate - Martina was waiting for her to do so, waiting for an admission of ignorance to stoke her ego, and when it didn't come... no option but to continue. Refusing to speak would be petty, and unbecoming of an impressive individual.

 

"Didn't know they kept any of you around. Cauldron has the capacity to remove memories. So, you get yourself a bank of people who can have their memories wiped so they can act as our instruments. They need to be instinctually compliant, basically stable... the kind of people who can wake up in a forest with instructions in their head, and who'll instinctually follow them. Useful if you want to poke around something without risking anyone valuable , or leaking any information you don't want leaked."

 

A pause.

 

"Useful if you're dealing with Thinkers, Masters too. Scrambles them a little. I'm guessing this one has... a few orders, then she'll be taken back."

 

Judith shifted her weight from foot to foot, smiling all the while. Morrigan had sensed some kind of compliance in her on their first encounter, a willingness to do things if instructed, if paid, if compelled. The type of person who bent rather than breaking. A sudden feeling of pity ran through her, and she had to speak.

 

"Oh, you poor little thing, you would've made such a good nun ..."

 

Judith's smile faded.

 

"Um."

 

"You crave authority, you desire orders - why couldn't you have found an institution that might've provided both in abundance, and with divine clarity? Why couldn't your admirable qualities be allied to a force working for the goodness of the world, and the salvation of your soul?"

 

Martina pinched the bridge of her nose.

 

"I hate you, Morrigan. I absolutely despise you."

 

"You should've been a nun , Judith, not working for... Cauldron?"

 

That finally processed. Cauldron. Cauldron . Of course, of course it was Cauldron, they... Morrigan had no idea what Cauldron was. Come to think of it, she didn't really care. It was part of the broad secular world that churned unceasingly beyond her, chaotically clunking its way towards no destination in particular. No divine axis to orient itself around, no final judgement to prepare for, just process . No, no, she really had no interest in Cauldron. Shame that Judith worked for it. Shame that Cauldron had made her despise Judith, when she was really just a shambling automaton. Easy to relate to someone like that. Envy, even.

 

Morrigan dismissed the virtue of her own deeds if they were ordered by another - she saw no reason not to extend the same courtesy to others.

 

"...I'm not aware of what Cauldron is , Ms. Morrigan. But I do have a few things to say, if you wouldn't mind. Incidentally, the weather here is tolerable, and I enjoy the art decor you've sprinkled throughout the forest, if you were the artist in question, if you were not, please convey my compliments if possible and expedient. Have you had a good few days, in terms of weather?"

 

Morrigan nodded rapidly.

 

"The weather has been tolerable for several days, though only recently have I paid attention to such things. My appreciation for the weather is based on different logics than those enjoyed by human minds, and I find there is as much to appreciate in sunlight as in rain."

 

"Understandable and rational. Different perspectives are both fascinating and necessary. My aunt had very different perspectives to my other aunt, and this has historically provided both interesting and enjoyable conversations, while delivering valuable insights into matters, particularly politics and cooking. Why, only last Thanksgiving-"

 

Martina growled.

 

"What are you here to do, woman. And would you be able to do it with half your jaw ripped off."

 

Judith shook her head sadly.

 

"I would not. Lower jaws are far too useful for this sort of thing, and I've been complimented in the past on my lower jaw, and wouldn't want to lose it for any-"

 

"Get on with it, then."

 

"Ah. Yes."

 

Judith paused, thinking.

 

"Green light. A man called David. A shot missing you and hitting someone else. I believe these terms mean something?"

 

Morrigan's mind shivered. Yes. She very much remembered. David had fired something at her, some kind of green light... Eidolon had been the one to soak it up. Two blotches of impenetrable static firing light at one another, every part of their data sequestered away behind a thousand layers of censorship. No idea what had happened, no idea what the green light had meant, Eidolon hadn't seemed hurt in any way...

 

"I recall the events, I do not presume to interpret the meaning."

 

"Ah. Well... no, nevermind. I think that was the end of the query. Meaning, or lack thereof."

 

She turned.

 

"And for yourself, I want to ask if any information has been divulged to Ms. Morrigan here, if you wouldn't mind answering. Please and thank you."

 

Martina sniffed.

 

"No information worth commenting on. Tell your masters I have no interest in them, nor in their little projects, nor in their little zoo. They're already dead, I'll enjoy watching them limp painfully to the grave. Much nicer to see it happen this way, finishing you off myself would be unnecessarily risky, not to mention pointless , not to mention not quite as fun ."

 

"Oh."

 

Judith bowed a little, seemingly out of awkwardness.

 

"I see. Good for you. I have no response to that response, but I hope you achieve watching things happen, I imagine it's very fun for people who find it very fun."

 

She studied Martina for a few more moments, dredging her thoughts for any trace of further orders...

 

"You are aware of Tessa."

 

Martina stiffened. Emotional signs broke through all of a sudden, and Morrigan was flooded with a wave of information that... definitely wasn't subtle. Almost too much to handle, before she zoomed out and started dismissing unnecessary strands, focusing on the forest rather than the trees. Instinctual hatred - the same hatred she felt towards anything cherished by her template. Then... then surprise? Surprise at the depth of her hatred. Shame at her lack of self-control. Anger at her inability to improve. Further anger as she clocked that Morrigan was observing all of this, that Judith would be reporting back everything to her masters. Then... fear. Fear, as the thought of this 'Tessa' sank in. Interesting. Very, very interesting.

 

"Of course I'm aware ."

 

"Action is not recommended."

 

Judith smiled.

 

"She would win."

 

"I'm aware."

 

"Are you resistant to contributing to the organisation? Volunteering? Action may be taken to remove offending thoughts, offending instincts. Another mind would be appreciated. Valuable backup."

 

The anger spiked. Control shattered.

 

"What, and be like her? Like Rebecca? Mind faster than any human alive, and she used it to be an idiot twice as quickly as anyone else. Making all the normal human mistakes faster than they could, get herself a whole lifetime of regrets before she's even fifty. Join your lot , and become a glorified slave? Get tethered to your sinking ship? Rebecca was too young and stupid to figure out an alternative path, I have no such inhibitions, and my success will make her squeal , you understand? When she witnesses how much more she could've been, I..."

 

Morrigan had had enough.

 

She approached. Placed a hand on Martina's shoulder. Squeezed, hard enough to catch her attention. Listened as her spiel clattered to an unceremonious halt.

 

Kept her voice soft.

 

"Don't give them the satisfaction. Don't make them think you're just another lunatic clone, enslaved to your instincts."

 

Judith's smile widened further, but she didn't interject. Thankfully. Martina... Martina froze, glared, snarled quietly, a tiny droplet of spit appeared in the gaps between her teeth as something animal and furious woke up in her... then she calmed herself, externally at least. Inside, a mess of hormones and erratic impulses, emotional memory waking up and drowning her better sense, no attempt to restrain herself amounting to much. Ashamed at her outburst. Mortified at what 'Tessa' might think of this particular display.

 

Hold on.

 

A fulcrum point had been identified. Data had been found, gaps had been filled, she was coming to new conclusions.

 

She had something to work on.

 

"In this place, you have nothing to fear. I will provide shelter as long as you desire it, the freedom to pursue what you like."

 

Leaned closer still, dropped to a barest whisper to stop Judith hearing.

 

" The keenest slap to the faces of your enemies is to live more peacefully and happily than they could ever manage. "

 

And to show them a better way to follow, but she left that part out. For now. It hit a nerve. Harnessed the spite, the shame, the hate, the anger... all her negative impulses, directed suddenly towards something marginally, marginally more productive. And sudden anger at Morrigan knowing her so well, being able to interject at exactly the right moment. Anger at how this feeling wasn't making the basic truth of Morrigan's statement dissolve - Morrigan was still right . And the idea was still appealing. Paralysed for now. Working through the idea. Rebel against Morrigan, lash out, leave, get killed by someone else or condemn herself to a lifetime of pointless violence. Remain with Morrigan, and spite her template... but in some important sense, give in to Morrigan. Accept she was going to remain a part of Martina's life, with insight into it worth listening to.

 

No response.

 

A victory had been achieved. Maddy had a child's faith. Maria could be engaged with on a mechanical level. And Martina... Martina had accepted, tacitly, that Morrigan was part of her life. And wasn't going to leave it any time soon.

 

"...tell Cauldron I have interest in returning to them, tell them I will enjoy watching them limp to the grave, and tell them I am going to remain here for some time. Rebecca ' s already used to running things, I'm sure she can get by. Tell her that I'm living in a quiet hermitage on a mountain, contemplating matters. Tell her that when she's buried in paperwork, or flying back from an Endbringer fight. When she's caked in ashes and blood... tell her I'm having a wonderful time ."

 

"I don't know Rebecca. But I hope your information reaches her, or I hope it doesn't, I really don't know her or if she deserves to be told that. Still, I hope you have a wonderful day!"

 

A huff , and Martina flew off. Dismissing this entire event as rank silliness. Victory. Victory . Data found, fulcrum point identified, weakness leveraged, outcome achieved. Perfect set of actions embedded in a perfect logical structure. This was how angels had to work, being the nagging voice of conscience whispering away, driving towards the light at all costs. The niggling poke that nudged a sinner towards salvation, even in their darkest. Don't force people, don't compel , just... the right words at the right time, to gel with the emotions they already felt, the histories they were already living through.

 

She hadn't felt so content in far too long. Beaming from ear to ear, she was. Feathers aflutter.

 

"...one more thing."

 

"Oh, yes? Are you sure you don't want to become a nun?"

 

"I'll consider it, I promise. The life of a nun is obviously characterised by asceticism and seclusion, but the outfits have a certain aesthetic appeal, and the discipline provides even more appeal to a person like myself with frequent problems concerning organisation. My work diary is poorly organised. Perhaps being a nun would fix this."

 

She chattered off a sharp, mechanical laugh, and Morrigan instinctually joined in. Mechanical laughter met mechanical laughter, sounded like a pile of gears being thrashed against another, louder pile of gears. Yes, this was humour, this registered as humour, when she got over Judith vanishing into nowhere she was a startlingly fun person. Closest a human could get to angelic mentality - tools of a higher force, instinctually obedient, and with a very good grasp of how social interactions worked at an engineering level. And she'd look good in a wimple, in Morrigan's opinion.

 

"But the thing. One question. Have you heard Lucifer's song recently?"

 

Morrigan stopped.

 

The sounds of the forest dropped from her senses. Instinctually, she reached out. Listening for the telltale murmur of hormonal adjustments, fulcrum point pressure, stimulus amplification/diminuition, the little tweaks to an unfathomable network of sinful manipulation, preying on the weak hearts of mortals... where was it, where...

 

Where was it?

 

Why couldn't she... no, there it was! A low, low murmur somewhere off in the distance, a quiet... a handful of orders set on repeat, nothing changing. Routine matters.

 

Like she was allowing a subroutine to manage these tasks. And high-quality deeds were being reserved.

 

Morrigan tracked the Simurgh...

 

Hovering above the Earth.

 

And for once... nearly silent. No song. No slow perpetual rhythm of moral corrosion.

 

Watching.

 

Waiting.

 

And somehow, somehow ...

 

Not planning anything.

Chapter 22: 22 - How shall we sing the LORD's song in a strange land? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning.

Chapter Text

22 - How shall we sing the LORD's song in a strange land? If I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my right hand forget her cunning .

 

Very peculiar.

 

Now, she could still hear Satan's song. But there was no artistry to it. Automatic processes running onwards into eternity - the kind of thing you could assign to a subroutine and just allow to run. In terms of new, brilliant plans... nothing. Couldn't sense a whisper of something equivalent to the concentration that'd preceded Noelle. Possible that Lucifer was shutting her out somehow, adjusting her methods until she could perfectly tune Morrigan out of her wavelength... but that seemed unlikely. Even during a pivotal plan, a scheme of genuine importance, she'd been unable to shut Morrigan out. Just scramble the signal until it was indecipherable, especially when she was busy running around saving things. Failing to save things, primarily, but that was beside the point. Data was ultimately inconclusive. Her ability to fathom Satan's abilities was... limited , and she couldn't say with total certainty that anything was the case. Maybe Satan was locked in mortal combat with some divine force. Maybe she was wrangling a civil war in Hell. Maybe she was dying. Maybe she'd tuned Morrigan out. Maybe this was a ploy to make Morrigan do something stupid ( foolish, Morrigan did many stupid things on a regular basis, purely because of her own inadequacies. Satan was wasting her time ). Maybe a horrible, horrible plan was generating far away, so awful that Satan was keeping it more secret than any, the Noelle plan had been a sleight of hand to begin with, something worse was coming...

 

Nothing conclusive.

 

And pursuing Satan right at this moment would mean she'd neglect all her other duties. Remain still. Listen carefully. Do what she could.

 

Judith smiled.

 

"No answer is required, your silence is sufficient. But thanks for not responding to my request with anger, as it common when confronted with uncomfortable requests from strangers!"

 

Morrigan rather liked Judith now. Very polite. Exceedingly logical. Machine pressed into service as a human.

 

"Your reasoning is rational, but I assure you, I wouldn't respond to someone doing their job with anger. Are you quite sure you wouldn't like to stay? We most certainly have room, and it'd be enjoyable having another natural-grown human in the hermitage! The rest of us are clones or angels, Rinthy most certainly needs some company."

 

Judith tilted her head forty-five degrees to the left, then ninety degrees to the right, while her eyes narrowed in a careful expression of consideration. Very logical. Very rational. Morrigan liked Judith's head-tilt, it was precise . Had to scan her internals again, make sure she was actually human, and not some wonderful angel-derivative. Nephilim? Maybe? No, no, apocryphal, not remotely canonical. Morrigan's tastes in people, like her moods, gyrated contentedly between polar opposites. From one to zero, from zero to one. Profound dislike or legitimate affection. Neutrality was a consequence of incomplete data, complete data created definite opinions. Judith had thus become a lovely little lady with lovely little head-tilts.

 

Already simulating her in a nun outfit.

 

Rotating the model in her head repeatedly. Ah, wonderful .

 

"I appreciate the offer, and I understand the need for Ms. Rinthy to have human company. But unfortunately, I have work to do, both for my current employers, and more generally. Furthermore, my family lives in Cincinnatti, quite some distance away, and I don't enjoy being away from them for extended periods. A family is to be treasured, and I intend to treasure mine."

 

"Rational. Logical. I understand completely."

 

Martina scowled.

 

"Please, Judith, leave . You're making Morrigan worse than usual."

 

"Martina, shush , you've known for a day. "

 

"Yeah, I've known you my entire life, your point?"

 

"It has been a day."

 

"And I think faster than any human, time works differently."

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

"You have known me for the cognitive equivalent of two days."

 

"Bog off."

 

"It's quite alright. My consciousness extends back only a week or so. You have known me for a significant portion of my life."

 

Judith smiled widely.

 

"I appear to be the oldest one here, by several orders of magnitude. This is amusing for a variety of reasons."

 

Oh, Morrigan could calculate all of them, and she was very grateful that Judith had allowed her to calculate the reasons in silence. Having it all explained to her was like being handed a finished crossword, she liked to figure out why a human would find this particular situation funny. Felt like taking apart a watch and examining all the innards, so very satisfactory in every conceivable way.

 

"Well, I'd better be off. I'm not sure where I'm going, or how it's going to happen, but I believe I'm departing now."

 

"Of course, would you like me to leave? I understand if your employers would rather I stay at a distance."

 

"I'm unsure, there are no commands on that front. I assume that there are plans to kill you with extreme prejudice if you try and follow me."

 

"Utterly reasonable. I'll move back. Martina, if you wouldn't mind?"


The two glided back, Martina shooting Morrigan an unpleasant look. Oh, she was fine, just a bit uppity over getting ordered around. Well,
gently instructed. Which, to someone with an ego like Martina's, was basically being dragged by the scruff of her neck. Judith smiled continuously as they left, and the moment some arbitrary limit had been reached... a gate opened in mid-air for her to step through. Vanishing once more from the world. Managed to get a few scans in before it closed... seemed earth-like on the other side, no major fluctuations from the norm. Even the scraps of data she'd been able to harvest from Judith were enough to make this little event fill her with only mild annoyance, rather than blood-curdling rage. No idea what lay beyond that portal, and that was an expected, pre-planned outcome by certain parties.

 

All was right in God's kingdom.

 

Martina was glaring at her.

 

Morrigan smiled.

 

Opened her mouth.

 

"Don't sing."

 

Morrigan closed her mouth.

 

"How did you know I was going to sing, perhaps I was going to-"

 

"My brain is a high-powered quadruple-turbine engine of cerebral function. Of course I knew. Now, one question, just one - Cauldron."

 

Morrigan beamed.

 

"That is not a question, Martina."

 

Martina, as predicted, growled. Something in her voice. Something... spiritually discombobulated. Like she was trying to figure out her way through a deep fog by exclusively using her nose, and kept bumping into lampposts. Bewilderment and increasing anger. Presumably this was how Jonah felt while inside the whale. Which implied the trick was to keep this up , keep her off-balance, and eventually she'd start praying because the LORD was the only thing that made sense any more. Hm. Keep that plan in mind.

 

"Shut up. Cauldron. It exists. The weakling who somehow formed my template is a member. Eidolon is a member. They're a group that's been paying attention to you for some time , apparently. And you have zero interest in finding out who they are, what they want, or if you might object to their existence."

 

"Yes."

" Why ."

 

"Are they Catholics?"

 

"...no?"

 

"Are they secular?"

 

"They're not religious at all."

 

Morrigan shook her head sadly.

 

"They are secular, then! Why should I have any interest in the goings-on of a secular organisation? Leave the worldly affairs to them , I have my sights set on higher matters."

 

Martina's spiritual exhaustion deepened, and while her words became angrier, her voice only got duller, more utterly bewildered.

 

"They're trying to stop the end of the world, they're a conspiracy that's infiltrated every major power structure on Earth, they have a prison full of monsters they've experimented on, and... and my brain is telling me that you're not listening."

 

Morrigan bristled.

 

"Incorrect. I am listening. I'm just not reacting externally. I apologise, I will emote more fully next time. But, no, I have no interest in pursuing them. This is a hermitage , for hermits . Not a forward operating base, not a fortress of scheming and sedition."

 

"You'll never be relevant if you remain here."

 

Hm.

 

Interesting angle. And Martina's look made it seem like she... had accidentally hit herself a little too close to home. Same mixture of embarrassment and anger that accompanied her outbursts of hatred - she knew she should be more controlled than this, yet she wasn't. Martina wanted to be relevant. In some sense, she desired recognition for... existing, perhaps. Being an exceptional individual. And... oh, sod it, she was scanning lifeways. Saw hints of past events, an aura of concealment enmeshing most of the template's lifetime, a brewing sense of helplessness and frustration... and in the clone, all the spite of years upon years of concealment, bottled up in a creature barely two days old.

 

Poor thing.

 

"My saviour wore a crown of thorns, and died on a hill surrounded by common criminals. John 36-"

 

"'My kingdom is not of this world', yes, I know the passage-"

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

" Incorrect. I can sense your internals, your thought processes. You did not remember that passage specifically, you are aware of the line and inferred that it was the line I was referring to."

 

She paused.

 

"I'm not annoyed because you did that. I'm annoyed because the probability of success was low , there were many passages I could've been citing. Please, I know how important your mind is to you, don't enslave it to the desire to one-up others."

 

Martina glared.

 

"Still got the right line, didn't I?"

 

Asking her to complete the verse would only agitate her. Didn't need to run many simulations to figure that out. Only... hm, five. Five was a low number of simulations to run. Hadn't even analysed the behaviour of all her individual sweat pores, no matter how tempting it was. Pores were wonderful, humans just had holes all over them which expelled raw, liquid data all day, every day. She could read so much from pores, a billion numbers generated, she could pore over her pore numbers any day of the week and feel happy as a clam. But no. Could restrain herself. For now.

 

"The point is... I really don't care about Cauldron."

 

"They inflict suffering on others. Immense amounts of suffering. Interested in obliterating them now?"

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

She stopped considering it.

 

"The organisation that regulates parahumans here, the PRT, they murdered many of your kin. All of them, in fact, all but you and your two siblings. They even murdered your mother. I have seen these crimes, charted each and every one, and could go forth now with sword in hand. I don't, though. Because that's not my place. My place is to contemplate and nurture. "

 

Martina stared. Bared her teeth a little as she growled out her next few words.

 

"What if someone told you that your place is to go around crusading righteously, purging the heathen, the heretic, and the false god?"

 

"Depends on if the Pope's telling me to do so."

 

Martina paused. Blinked. Pinched the bridge of her nose. Held her fingers there for a second. Then reached up, grabbed her hair, and plucked a single long black strand with considerable force. Wrenching it out of the invulnerable flesh. Few deep breaths. Spiritual exhaustion, that was Morrigan's diagnosis. Credit to her for keeping her voice so very low, though.

 

"Your moral compass is a roulette wheel , you feathery bimbo."


Morrigan didn't reply. Could already map out the conversation, and Martina could too, resulting in her also falling silent. Martina would object to Morrigan holding the Pope in high esteem, Morrigan would retort with all her precedent, there'd be some discussion about the use of violence as an angel, Morrigan could easily retort to any point with the doctrines of her faith and her vows, etcetera etcetera. Martina would get more annoyed, Morrigan wouldn't allow her faith to be challenged by someone who wasn't even atomically symmetrical
or composed of delicate intersecting layers of crystalline matter, Martina would fling logic around while exposing her own deep emotional instabilities, and Morrigan would give her a hug. Martina reached the same conclusion, and floated backwards into the trees, glaring all the while. Foolish. She was still in range of a good stirring hymn, but-

 

Ah.

 

Her telekinesis felt something.

 

Something she hadn't... quite anticipated.

 

A squirrel. Just a squirrel. Gnawing at a nut. Quite ordinary, really, and it wasn't displaying the telltale twitches of someone else's control exerting over it... but something was off. Just a little something.

 

Felt like she'd... almost sensed a tiny spark of...

 

Her telekinesis focused . Scale sharpened, and she examined the contours of its brain. Something was wrong with this squirrel. There it was. A tiny tumour in the squirrel's head. A little whorl in the grey matter, allowing for connection to a certain network hub, a certain crystal supercomputer embedded in a certain someone's skull. The whorl would die away as soon as control was released, it was really just a quirk of neurons and a spark in the neurotransmitter She hadn't noticed before, her algorithms had been focused on Skitter and Judith, meant she couldn't waste brainpower on every little bit of woodland fauna - idiot, idiot . No, surely Maria's range wasn't this far, she couldn't reach out to quite this distance, not remotely, and she'd been wrestling with Maddy...

 

Ah. Thought that was odd. Casual wrestling wasn't part of her predicted lifeway.

 

Good way of covering up any tics. Reverse of the usual tactic. Instead of projecting tics into her swarm, she was making her swarm act as natural as possible while letting out all her impulses through, well, violently play-wrestling her sister. Clever. Knew that girl was cunning.

 

Idiotic.

 

Calculations burned in her mind instantly. Her thoughts shivered, wavered, and hurtled towards another extreme. Panic. Moderate despair. Failure, failure . Should've tracked every single rodent's brain in a seventeen kilometre radius at minimum, shouldn't have been so focused on Skitter, stupid angel, stupid . Everything was going wrong. Maria had been exposed to unauthorised stimuli without Morrigan supervising her, she was a day old, and wasn't ready for meeting her template, not until she'd started overcoming her visceral hatred, stupid angel .

 

Stop panicking. Reduce down to facts.

 

Maria had been listening.

 

Maria had listened to them talking to Skitter.

 

And this presented problems.

 

She began to fly back. Quickly. Martina made an alarmed noise somewhere between a cat yowling and a small rubber toy being deflated, which she covered up a second later by growling like a wild ape. Ignored both. Maria had clocked that her ruse was up, and abandoned her play-wrestle immediately. A twitch , and she'd slammed Maddy's head into a wall, and let the smaller creature sag into a concussed daze while Maria padded away inside a growing veil of rats. Rinthy appeared to be huddling in a corner, making no noise and pretending she didn't exist. Good for her. Excellent instincts. Did have a rat up one of her trouser legs tracking her every movement, which probably helped. Or hurt. Either way.

 

The hermitage approached.

 

Morrigan soared through the hole in the ceiling, and her bauble-Bibles were already orbiting around her, glittering faintly with ionising gospels. Martina was right behind her... and telekinesis quietly pushed her aside. She took this poorly. Morrigan had predicted this. Martina was strong, but she couldn't quite get over a wall of solid force... and a voice murmuring inside her ears, telling her that 'Morrigan and Maria need to have a little chat'. Which they did. Because Morrigan hadn't scanned enough rodent brains. Good angels were always rotating fourth-dimensional projections of every nearby entity's brain at all times.

 

...good angels wouldn't have their skulls explode if they tried doing that for longer than five minutes.

 

Once more, her imperfect nature slapped her right in the imperfect face.

 

...LORD forgive her for doubting His designs...

 

"Maria."

 

Maria glared from her pile of rats. Only her eyes were visible, gleaming wetly in the seething mass. Cold and calculating. More intelligence lay behind those eyes than she tended to betray.

 

"...won't you come out from those rats? They're lovely, but I'd very much like to see you."

 

Maria calculated this. Lifeway projection suggested she was aware of Morrigan's ability to just... drag her out by the scruff of her neck, with very little effort indeed. Still, she remained in her pile. Daring Morrigan to lose her temper, daring her to use force. Hmph . Morrigan wouldn't, that much was true. Hard to build a foundation of trust when the other party was constantly aware of her power, and her willingness to use it. Restraint. Be restrained .

 

And pluck a single rat from the pile, levitate it over, and begin quietly removing any contamination from its fur, while adjusting a few bits of its internal structure to soothe some pain that would manifest in about two months. Hm, now, if she analysed Maria's face, tried to see if she'd detected this change... no, incorrect, analyse her swarm, and there it was. A tiny jitter that increased when she began work and ceased the second she did. Maria was aware. Good. The uncomplicated free-flow of data was always good, human modes of communication were so... loaded. Nice to communicate through the medium of squishy rat organs.

 

Thought.

 

Communicate through rat organs.

 

Just... there, the rat she'd just worked on, grab it once more, and quickly sculpt part of its fur to resemble the letter 'A'. Maria stared from her pile.

 

Morrigan grabbed many, many more rats, and sculpted their fur into the other letters of the alphabet, the basic digits, and several pieces of punctuation. It was crude, and she fully intended to establish a more sophisticated system where she pulsed individual rat ventricles... given time, she could probably make a rodent-based processor, binary manifested through all their lovely little innards...

 

Oh. Ah.

 

Encode the Bible into rats.

 

Encode the Bible into rats . Oh, she came up with wonderful ideas sometimes, whenever someone ate a rat (based on Maria and Maddy, this was a common activity) they'd get the entirety of the word of God blazed into their mind. The miracle of transubstantiation manifested in rat-form, the accidents unaltered but the substance changed beyond measure, oh , she was going to create a new form of Eucharistic species, a new Eucharistic sub- species, that of the humble rat .

 

She returned the alphabet-rats to the swarm, and sent a test-message.

 

' We could make a processor out of this, and encode the word of the LORD into the swarm. It is a fruitful exercise to copy out one's own Bible, and it would be lovely if we could make a rat-Bible together. My Bibles emit ionising radiation, but I'm very interested in exploring wetware scripture. '

 

Longer than she intended. But she was a little excited, may the LORD accept that as a worthy excuse.

 

Oh? A twitch? A merry little rat-organ-twitch?

 

And... a slightly angry twitch. Like she was embarrassed at how slow her communication was compared to Morrigan. Understandable, but envy was a vice, and-

 

' Punishment? '

 

Morrigan tilted her head a little, and squeezed away at her alphabetical rats. No reply forthcoming. Maria knew the 'why' was implied, and wouldn't demean herself by expressing it. And she was fortunate, for Morrigan wasn't going to make a point of this. Not enough time. Maddy was starting to gain an interest, as was Martina.

 

' There is no need. You listened to a conversation. The only time I would punish you for hearing a conversation would be if you'd intruded on the sacrament of confession. '

 

The responsory squeezes were so violent she could hear the rats wheeze a little in pain - and Morrigan immediately twitched their brains into the right configurations, flooding them with natural painkillers. Poor things.

 

' That one is alive. That one is well. That one endures. Unacceptable. '

 

' Ms. Skitter exists apart from you. She desires no meeting, and no conflict. Consider this a blessing, and a fresh start. '

 

' Doomed. She's doomed. Her fuck-boy is chained by trauma into appreciating her hideousness. Her best friend is a liar and a thief and a manipulator. Alec? No love for her. Rachel? Loyal dog, too idiotic to know any better. Aisha? Will hate her when her fall destroys her brother. No others. She's doomed. Everything about her will undo itself. She's not even a person. Just an unbalanced equation. Succumbing to entropy. Dead, soon. I hope. '

 

Gosh. She was much more eloquent when communicating through rats. Excellent information, that. Even if she was being terribly mean.

 

' And what do you- '

 

Control was wrested with furious energy.

 

'Want to eat her. Want to make the rats eat her father. Eat Undersiders. Eat Emma. Eat her. Then I eat them . Devoured devoured. Want to sit in a pool of sweat and blood and drool, want to sit in a dark room in a carpet of rats with twenty space heaters, want to sit there and feed myself the rats who ate them. Want her to be last. Going to unhinge my jaw and let them walk down into my stomach. Want that. Want that. So badly .'

 

Morrigan hummed.

 

' That's not very nice of you, Maria Patience. '

 

' Want to. '

 

Hm. How best to approach... ah. Simulated a few conversations, their beginnings, their outcomes, then began adjustments for tone, for vocabulary, for rhythm ... then started factoring in the others, wanted to see if she could make a self-sustaining engine of redemption out of these delightful individuals. On second thought, Maddy was a little concussed, and Martina legitimately could not care less about this. Now, bring up her observations of Ms. Skitter, ignore the parts involving her male companion or her giant erotic painting. Search a little more... and there was the conclusion she was looking for, eminently satisfactory. Back the rat-squeezing.

 

' And what then? '

 

Silence. Morrigan could already predict her life, though. Every remaining month of it spanning from now. Having run out of obvious targets, she'd expand her search for more. Relatives. Distant acquaintances. Anyone who had anything to do with Skitter. None of this would accomplish anything, of course. Skitter would be dead from the start, projections where Skitter lived to see the first deaths were projections that ended swiftly and violently. The maximum lifespan she saw was less than a year. And they'd be miserable months. Expanding her search for targets, gradually hurting too many and being killed off in turn. No meaningful growth, and no ability to find stable allies that might shelter her from herself.

 

Maria didn't know this. But Maria was consciously avoiding the infinities of 'afterwards' as long as possible.

 

And thus...

 

' I pity Ms. Skitter.'

 

Silence, save for the incessant squirming of rats.

 

' My simulations are not especially favourable. Her lifeways contain multiple sins. I anticipate sacrifices yet to come, more sins heaping on top of one another, and a deep, abiding loneliness. For someone who summoned me from this mountain to deliver you three from harm... I do not wish for her to experience such suffering, but I cannot interfere without interfering with a thousand more threads. Ten thousand. Millions upon millions.'

 

Maria was taking some pleasure in this fact. Unsatisfactory.

 

' Martina is not pursuing her template. She believes it is unnecessary - her template will die regardless, there's no need for further intervention. '

 

Maria stared levelly from the pile.

 

' Martina thinks she's smarter than she is. '

 

Perceptive. Now, it was obviously going to complicate her plans when she found out about the little quirks and talents of her charges... but she couldn't help but enjoy learning things like this. Maria was perceptive and crafty, without a need to show off her qualities to others. A certain humility, buried under all the stoicism and rats.

 

' But why would you not follow her path? She has not forgotten her template, not for a second. But if Ms. Skitter is doomed, as you yourself have said, why not leave her be? Let her spiral off on her own? '

 

' Because then I won't be able to eat her. '

 

' Have you considered that there is more to life than eating Ms. Skitter? '

 

' No. '

 

And now...

 

'Why eat? '

 

A pause. Of all the questions Maria had expected, this wasn't one of them. Just as anticipated.

 

'Humiliates her. Hurts her. Conquers her. No dignity. No burial. Nothing. '

 

'You know, the miracle of transubstantiation is when the bread and wine of the Eucharist are transformed into the body and blood of our LORD Jesus Christ, only begotten son of God, born of the Father before all ages? He offered it freely to us, and now we partake each time we receive communion.'

 

Maria stared. Her rats stopped squirming for a moment.

 

'Why are you saying this. '

 

' Morrigan shrugged airily ('airily' being an adjective she could convert into motion with minimal margins of error, down to the precise milometer her shoulder needed to rise, and the exact length of time down to the nanosecond. She was airy with precision ).

 

' Eating someone is actually rather flattering. You're consuming them, and rendering them into nutrients. They assist your growth. Of course, Ms. Skitter wouldn't be surrendering herself to you, but... the point remains. Devouring others can be a compliment. '

 

Emphasis on can . Morrigan wasn't overly fond of cannibalism, mostly because it involved killing someone and/or disturbing their rest. Not very polite. Eat a live rat like a normal person, that was her view on things. Maria weighed this up. If her lifeway projection was correct, and her emotional readouts were still accurate... based on her brain activity, she was happy at the idea of becoming stronger from eating Ms. Skitter. She was also angry at the idea of eating being a compliment of some kind. She was also confused as to why Morrigan was bringing this up to begin with, and was trying to figure out where this road led. More importantly, if she wanted to go down the road Morrigan was laying out for her.

 

A twitch of the rats...

 

' Fine. '

 

' Do you like the idea of becoming stronger by eating Ms. Skitter? '

 

' Yes. '

 

' The results of eating Ms. Skitter wouldn't be very substantial. A few nutrients that would be expended in defending yourself from the consequences of eating her. '

 

Silence. Stubbornness brewing in her soul.

 

Maria was, if projections remained true, trying to figure out a way to justify her own odd, homicidal urges. All of them were. Justify, explain away, dismiss... for Maddy, it was like getting a child to stop doing something naughty, a matter of discipline and altering priorities. For Martina, her hate was a direct blow to her own ego. For Maria... her hate was probably all she had . Intelligent enough to think into the future, stubborn enough to refuse changing her path, and devoid of any long-term goals. Even Martina had something bigger, even if she was just focused on survival. So, she defaulted back to hatred of her template - the most basic instinct she had, beyond love for Noelle.

 

Just had to weaponise her hate for something a little more productive...

 

She spoke out loud, for once.

 

"When she came here, I'm not sure if you heard, but she stated that her swarm was larger than yours. And in a fight, she'd win."

 

Maria froze.

 

Several rats at the fringes of her range began to mate with the frenzy of the profoundly insulted.

 

"Why not use her as something to aspire to? Right now, you'd gain nothing from her. Fighting her, you may win, you may lose. Your swarm is too small, you lack allies who'd stand by your side in battle, and you lack experience. With each day, she gains another twenty-four hours of practise with her swarm, her allies, her general skills. What have you gained, over this last day?"

 

And here she was. A little spiritual exercise that might assist her.

 

She didn't speak. Sticking to the rats, for now.

 

' My swarm has grown significantly. A breeding programme has begun. Weak members have been weeded out, strong members have been selected for mating. '

 

"What of your body? Have you exercised yourself? And your mind, has your knowledge of worldly matters increased?"

 

 

A pause.

 

"When you were born, you were on par with Ms. Skitter. Your memories were her memories. Now, there has been over a day. The first epistle to the Corinthians tells us that whoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the LORD in an unworthy manner will be answerable for the body and blood of the LORD. You must examine yourself, and only then eat of the bread and drink of the cup - a deed of great significance demands preparation and certainty , it cannot be done haphazardly. "

 

Maria stared... and Morrigan could sense her moving under the rats, holding them in place to conceal her movements. Shifting to do... push-ups? Splendid! Satisfactory! She was goal-oriented, she was jealous, she wanted to conquer Skitter in all ways. Devouring her was... certainly a goal, and it was total . It was total conquest. Just had to show that there were other ways of conquering another. Then, gradually, move from that to something more positive.

 

"Why does she fight?"

 

Maria murmured through the rats while continuing her push-ups, fat beads of sweat already glistening on her forehead. Poor thing. Not built for this kind of exertion, her muscles still had the sheen of the newborn, and had yet to become accustomed to real labour.

 

' Idiotic. Fights because she wants to. Convinces herself it's because of the others. So well that she actually believes herself. Because it's necessary. But she likes the adrenaline. Needs it. Idiot.'

 

Morrigan was mostly in agreement. Lifeway projection on Ms. Skitter had noted her... tendencies. An act of violence was justified, and this act gave birth to a hundred more, a thousand more. Each one cascading after the other, a field of sin sprouting from a single seed. Much the same as the clones, just... more controlled, slightly less immediately destructive. Same end, if she was going to guess.

 

The mostly was because she didn't think Ms. Skitter was an idiot. Just human. And idiot was a nasty word.

 

"You wish to exceed her physically, then. Physically, and mentally? Improve your mind, hone your intelligence. But what of the soul?"

 

No response. Just more push-ups, and... that was clever, she was weighing herself down with rats, increasing the resistance with each furry body, making the push-ups gradually harder. Morrigan quietly adjusted her form, a nudge at the elbow here, a tweak in the back there, just to stop her from injuring herself down the line. Maria very much noticed - could tell from her swarm's various twitches and shivers.

 

"Let's say you become superior in all ways save the soul... you'll walk down the road she did, yes? The same... ah, idiotic path? Violence justifying violence justifying violence."

 

She smiled.

 

"You know, I'm an angel. And so is Satan. She's hovering overhead now, orbiting the planet, doing her fiendish work. I cannot fight her, the last time I tried I lost several wings. I cannot match her strength or her skill, shameful as it is to say so. In every respect, I cannot outdo her... but I have one thing she'll never equal."

 

Her smile became wider. Toothier. Her eyes boiled with inner fire.

 

" God loves me. "

 

Maria stopped doing push-ups.

 

"The LORD has sent me here to do his work. Satan was cast out of Heaven. I follow the LORD's teachings and will return to his choir in time, this I have faith in. And Satan has nothing awaiting her. Nothing . Her mind is stronger than mine, her body is mightier than mine, but my soul is brighter than any light of the morning star. "

 

Hm.

 

Calm down.

 

She appeared to be floating. And shouting.

 

How unfortunate.

 

Settle down to the ground, furl her wings, withdraw her bauble-Bibles, adjust her hat, and... there, marginally more approachable. Not more normal , she was being totally normal at all times, it just so happened that angels accorded to different hierarchies of normality. But she was being more instinctually comprehensible in the minds of humans. And that was important.

 

Even if it meant less yelling than she liked.

 

"...so, my point is, you may exceed her in body and mind, but you must exceed her in soul, as well. If one such as I can feel superior to Satan herself in this regard... well, imagine defeating Ms. Skitter, and she goes to her death knowing herself to be better than you in this final, crucial aspect."

 

And there it was.

 

The click .

 

Maria Patience was a very, very jealous individual. Crafty, perceptive, stoic... and jealous. She needed goals in life, and her hate provided them... but only so many. 'Kill the things I hate' was one thing, and if she'd just said 'I want to kill Ms. Skitter', that'd be the end of things. Have to find another tack. But she'd demanded consumption. Her lifeways didn't just speak of hatred, but envy , a desire to be superior to the ones she defeated, to be above them in some way. Couldn't just ask Morrigan about Ms. Skitter, had to spy, and develop a means for doing so undetected. Couldn't just beat Ms. Skitter, needed to surpass her.

 

And even if she wasn't admitting it quite at this moment...

 

The idea of the spirit as a battlefield was something that'd burrow into her mind like a splinter.

 

Niggling away, murmuring of how Ms. Skitter was still better than her in this way...

 

And there it was. A positive trajectory. The movement of 0 to 1, from nothingness to somethingness. Infinity lay between those two numbers, and the movement from 1 to 2 would be elementary by comparison. 2 to 3? Nothing at all. 3 to 4? Barely worth discussing. As long as Morrigan could establish positive trajectories today, she'd be happy. Maddy was already moving towards this state, Martina too, and Maria... Maria was clicking.

 

Didn't interfere further. Not explicitly.

 

Just started picking up rats and examining them carefully, inside and out. She liked how simple their lifeways were, how easy they were to fathom. Mapped out any congenital illnesses, any genetic flaws, any little issues sleeping in their bones, their organs, their brains... and she started cataloguing them a little. Some ought to be prevented from breeding for the next generation, they'd just spread various issues around. But that didn't mean only perfect specimens could breed, there was a need for proper genetic diversity, anything to stop a bottleneck and the resultant inbreeding. Had to have a mix of objective excellence, passable mediocrity, and interesting mutations. Even mutation could be counted on, once you extrapolated enough data. This rat, for instance, with the lovely little nick in its ear that made it look slightly jaunty, would produce some lovely immune systems in a few generations, if it bred correctly.

 

Communicated this to Maria silently, of course. Needed to built up a proper organ-language, she was getting there, but needed some more work. Had to find out the precise extent of Maria's control of her rats, but asking would just... well, she'd already done a little work to exacerbate her inferiority complex into more positive directions, but there was such a thing as exacerbating an inferiority complex a bit too much .

 

Not even sure how she could improve her fine control over her rats.

 

...no, no, that was a lie, she could hazard a guess. Involved brain surgery and exotic radiation.

 

Fair chance of death, though, so best avoided.

 

For now.

 

Speaking of now ...

 

' Do you have a favourite colour? '

 

Maria blinked.

 

' Does she have a favourite colour? '

 

Yes. Lifeway projection suggested a dark green. Other, more pertinent projections suggested that maybe it wouldn't be wise to mention this. Partially because it would reveal too much of her understanding of others. Might inspire a bit of paranoia - entirely unreasonably, she was an angel , she could be trusted with the power to map out people's lives and minds and habits and souls with a few glances.

 

Interesting that Maria didn't know, though. No suggestion of deceit in either her body or her swarm.

 

' Unsure. Would require more observation. '

 

' Yellow, then. '

 

' What kind of yellow? '

 

' Bright yellow, with speckles of darker yellow. And brown. '

 

' It will take seventeen generations of concerted breeding with this population of rats to induce this shade. Less if more stock is added, but that increases the time required for it to saturate the population without excessive inbreeding. Of course- '

 

She stopped.

 

Maddy was doing something. No, correction, Maddy was stalking a rat with a hungry look in her eyes. Hungry and slightly clouded eyes, it should be mentioned - Maria was a bit too rough, and Morrigan was having to divert her attention from the rat breeding programme to focus on her brain, make sure nothing was out of place. Speaking of breeding programmes, her deer one would require a little adjustment in a few days, but the overall pattern was already properly established. She had high hopes for her deer, high... oh. Oh dear. She wanted her deer to be a particular shade of grey. And she wasn't sure if bright yellow rats matched . Did they? Maybe? A possibility was leaving the surface to her immaculate deer, and to create a vast underground labyrinth where the rats would endure in yellow isolation...

 

"She hit me."

 

Maddy was growling like a feral hog. Ah.

 

"She hit me. Hard. Hurt. Going to peel her fingernails off."

 

"That wouldn't be very nice. We're doing rat breeding right now, if you'd like to join us."

 

Maria glanced up.

 

"If she touches my rats, I eat her."

 

"Now, Maria, what did we say about eating others?"

 

"Already better than her. Don't need to prove that. Can just eat."

Maddy snarled.

 

"Going to vibrate your skull till you have... have... uh... till you're stupid. Stupid as your rats."

 

A word occurred to her, and an expression of bright, vicious revelation spread across her malformed face.

 

"Going to vibrate your brain till you get autism. Yeah. Make you full of autism. Top to bottom. T to B. Autism for rat-bitch."

 

Morrigan shot her a look .

 

"Maddy. Please. Forgiveness is a virtue. And Maria, be kind to your sister, and apologise for giving her a small concussion. The ability to apologise and learn from one's mistakes is a strength - if you can't apologise, you can't confront your own weakness, and if you can't do that, you can't improve."

 

Maria was silent for a few moments. A few soft spots poked. Just enough.

 

A handful of rats began to pulsate irregularly.

 

"Maria, don't speak through your rats. You have a lovely voice, please use it."

 

Morrigan's voice had dropped to a steady rumble of instructions and chastisements - nothing too pointed, nothing too sharp. In fact, she wasn't even maintaining eye contact, her attention was starting to focus once more on the rat-pile. Softened the impact of what she said, made everything less confrontational. Her social simulators suggested this was a wise course of action, Morrigan didn't like it very much herself. Preferred preaching at the top of her crystalline non-functional lungs.

 

She'd do some of that tonight. Definitely. For the moral education of her charges.

 

"...sorry."

 

Maddy grinned widely, readied herself to say something vile... and Morrigan placidly placed a rat in her empty hands.

 

"Please, could you clean his fur? I need to spend my attention on these subjects, they require more delicacy."


Lie of omission. She could easily do both. Maddy glared, smile vanishing... then she started to lick at the rat, cleaning behind its ears, over its back, down its tail... maybe trying to get a nibble in here and there, prevented in going further only by Morrigan's gaze. Thus they sat. Morrigan, tending to the rats (and her deer). Maria, organising the breeding programme while doing innumerable push-ups. Maddy, cleaning those rats which required cleaning. Rinthy, off in the corner trying to have a nap while a rat insinuated itself into her clothes to keep an eye on her. And Martina, floating above the hermitage, deep in thoughts.

 

All of her charges were on positive paths.

 

Maddy was learning to behave, and to feel guilt - the foundation of any good behaviour.

 

Maria was learning to turn her hatred into something more productive.

 

And Martina was starting to confront her ego, her anger, her every little weakness.

 

All three wished to improve themselves, whether out of guilt, out of spite, or out of pride.

 

Morrigan had manipulated them, cajoled them, insinuated all the right thoughts in at the right times, simulated their lifeways and bent them to her will... and it felt wonderful . Indescribably wonderful. Everything slotting into place, every power working perfectly. No data overloads, no spiralling consequences, no endless catastrophes and innovative threats clawing at her mind... she might be down a hand, but she was up in every other regard.

 

For the first time since the Noelle debacle...

 

She felt like a good angel .

Chapter 23: 23 - Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity... as the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion

Chapter Text

23 - Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity... as the dew of Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion

 

Father Anthony McGill had an opinion. He had many opinions most of the time, but being in certain situations tended to condense those down. Something purifying about that, about having everything sharpened to a single, absolute opinion, so absolute that it came to dominate one's entire personality from top to bottom. This usually happened inside cars. This usually happened inside cars with broken air conditioning in the middle of summer. The opinion, to clarify, was that cars were awful and he hated them. Sometimes you might think you liked a car, and you very well might, but that was largely because a very long and very hot journey hadn't been conducted inside it. In reality, McGill thought, you liked the air conditioning, or the seat consistency, or the handling, or the sound, or the smell. But all of these were just to distract from the fact that you were in a high-speed metal box that ran on explosions and hated you as much as you, truly and utterly, hated it . Just took one thing breaking down and suddenly, very suddenly, God's universe reasserted itself with all its rationality and nastiness. 'Goodness', said the brain. 'Being inside a cramped metal box is awful, we'd never do this usually, we'd consider a room this size to be miserably small, why on earth did we climb inside?'

 

The brain asked a very valid question, and it deserved a valid answer.

 

Because an angel lived on a mountain near Brockton Bay and she'd been doing things.

 

Not the usual excuse. Had the advantage of novelty, he'd give it that.

 

Another lesson to draw from the way his Ford Fiesta was grinding its way painfully up a rocky road was that any engine, no matter how lovely, became awful with enough time. Vocations became boring, relationships became stale, cars became broken. As he'd gotten older, McGill had found it easier and easier to agree with how the Church taught sin. It didn't just happen , and it wasn't some cosmic force, it was... acting against yourself, and God. It was the rust of the soul. Crept in when it was ageing, slowing down a little. Crept in and began to jam things up. Sooner or later there'd be a fault, and the rust would be the cause... but for a time, you could keep clanking along. Everyone rusted, all the changed was how you fixed the rust, and how quickly it became a problem. The longer you went on, the higher the chance that you'd give into the rust. If you were lucky, it'd be something venial.

 

Unlucky, it'd be something mortal.

 

Broken, hot cars made McGill think about serious, morbid things. On the way up, it'd be sin. The way back would probably be damnation or something.

 

His homily was going to be bloody miserable this week, he...

 

His homily.

 

...his church.

 

Gripped the wheel a little harder, willing the car to finish its journey as quickly as possible. Best to focus on the present. Past was complex, future was more so. Looking forward to actually walking after this, had to hike through a mile or so of peak-studded forest to reach Morrigan's new house (his mind ached to call it a 'nest', but that somehow felt offensive. Not like she'd asked to have wings). Hoped the girl was alright, Father Briscoe down in St. Michael's in Brockton Bay said she'd been around last Sunday, so she was alive at least. But there was more to living than being alive. He shivered as the trees closed in tighter around the car, thin branches clattering against the windows like they were seeking a way in.

 

Countryside made him nervous, and he was reluctant to stop the car even as the road began to run out. Asphalt fading from fresh black to stale grey, from grey to the pale weathered dust that barely seemed to cover the dirt, to... just dirt. Hardened and studded with fragments of limp grass that clung on stubbornly. Not a place for cars. The engine wound down, the stick shifted to neutral with a resounding clunk , and his hands left the wheel. Palms felt cold and clammy after so long gripping the leather, and he could see the sweaty imprints of his hands slowly fade away into the black material. Air was warming.

 

Shame, really. McGill used to quite like the countryside. But nowadays... too many angles. He was fairly sure he hadn't come back from his army chaplain days with combat fatigue, fairly sure. But didn't have much of a liking for forests. Just the irregularity - if he was in a building, he could make guesses as to where the rooms would logically be, where stairs would go up or down, where things would begin and things would end. Forests were a bit too random. If someone lunged from behind that tree and he started running, would the ground hold him, or would he slip on some hidden patch of mud? Would he trip on a concealed root? Would he plunge into a secretive ravine?

 

Shame. The fresh air was lovely . Shame that he didn't live near any good steppes, he imagined those would be pretty relaxed. Hard to hide on a steppe ...

 

Oh, wait, couldn't forget. He reached into his glove compartment and dragged out a small packet of... slightly crumbling cookies. They'd endured the ride with less-than-perfect composure. Hadn't melted, at least. Mrs. Quillan, the nice old lady from his congregation, had insisted on him bringing them. Didn't like the idea of 'that nice feathery girl' being all alone on a mountain. If it wasn't improper to hit priests with umbrellas, he was fairly sure she'd have done it. Repeatedly.

 

Well. Off he went.

 

When he set out from the car into the forest, he was wearing a coat. Within half an hour, it was dangling over his arm, and a thin film of sweat was developing on his forehead, gleaming slightly in the morning light. Knew where he had to go, at least. Bishop hadn't said where he'd gotten the co-ordinates, but McGill could guess. PRT was probably interested as all hell in what Morrigan was up to, and would rather send a known factor to talk to her rather than some proper intermediary. Nice to have the distraction from Boston, bishop had been startlingly decent about that. 'Go on, son', he'd said. 'Have some time in the mountains, clear your mind a bit, talk to that nice feathery lass, stretch your legs'. Then he'd offered him a pile of vouchers for an enchilada place - old guy was an Augustinian, taken a vow of poverty when he joined. Turned out that meant collecting huge piles of vouchers you couldn't use due to the vow, which did have the unexpected upside of making presents absolutely simple.

 

Other, very expected upside was the guy was thin as all get-out.

 

Anyway. It wasn't especially hard walking through the forest, not with all the footpaths and whatnot. Eeriest part was how empty it was. This was an established path, people were allowed to hike here, and tended to when the weather was this nice. But... nothing. Nothing at all. Even the rubbish bins were empty, covered in a light dusting of pollen that hadn't been remotely disturbed. No human had been here in a while , and grass was starting to encroach at the corners of the footpaths, softening their edges. Could easily see the day when they'd be swallowed up entirely.

 

Not sure if he could attribute that to Leviathan hitting Brockton Bay, or to Morrigan setting up shop.

 

Probably both. Though... how well-known was Morrigan up here? Did people know to stay away, or was the PRT doing something? Was she-

 

There appeared to be a giant sign reading 'SATAN LIVES IN CINCINNATI' carved into the side of the mountain.

 

Alright, question answered.

 

...did she think Cincinnati was evil because it sounded like 'sin'?

 

Wait until she found out that Cleveland almost had 'evil' right in the middle of it. Now that felt like a more appropriate place for Satan to live.

 

Still, now he knew why no-one was coming up.

 

And-

 

Oh. Splendid. Could hear a human voice. Definitely not Morrigan, she was good at human voices, but there was always an... edge, a feeling of precise calculation to everything, and the sound propagated incorrectly. Not coming from a human throat, and there was something in the human brain that twitched when it heard something imitating humanity almost perfectly. And once that twitch took place, it became easier and easier to see all the other things she was mimicking poorly, and-

 

Anyway.

 

"...and I say hey, hey, what a wonderful time today, da da da da da work and play, da da da da each other, da-"

 

McGill called out loudly.

 

"Morning!"

 

A woman shrieked. Definitely not Morrigan, then. He heard someone moving, then falling over in a pile of pine needles, then scrambling to her feet once again, then spitting out some of the pine needles she'd accidentally ingested, then gagging and shrieking once again, and... well, it made her easier to find, and there she was, behind a tree, trying to fish a spider out of her mouth while tears streamed from her eyes. McGill did what a nice fellow ought to do, and slapped her violently on the back. A very, very small spider catapulted out and vanished into the undergrowth, while the woman busied herself with scraping her tongue like the spider had somehow left behind more of its kin.

 

He waited.

 

She finished her business. Gagged a little more. Spat. Saw McGill properly, straightened up... straw-coloured hair, middling height, middling everything else. Had a... hard to really articulate it, but she was slightly hollow, and slightly patchy . Her cheeks sank a bit inwards, her eyes sat a little too deeply in their sockets, her stomach dropped away beneath her ribs like it was embarrassed of showing itself, even her hands made an effort to sink inwards like the arms of a praying mantis, afraid of being exposed. And patchy - small red patches on her cheeks, on her neck, under one eye, over her arms... she wasn't someone who tanned, she just reddened. And unevenly.

 

To be fair, she'd just spat out a spider after falling over in a fit of fright, lady had an excuse for being unsteady. She was staring. Ah. Possible she'd forgotten what he'd said.

 

"Morning."

"Uh. Ah. Morning. Hello."

 

She spoke like a large bird, all twitters and twitches. A bit taller than him, actually, but she hunched . He sized her up. Yeah. He could guess what she was doing here.

 

"You're with Morrigan, aren't you? I'm Father McGill."

 

She froze.

 

"Oh God. I swear, I'm not, like, part of a cult or anything, please don't... uh..."

 

"Inquisit you?"

 

"That, that, exactly that. Please don't. Wait. Are you Catholic?"

 

"Yep."

 

"Oh fuck. Please don't burn me, I swear I'm not part of a cult, I don't think she's really an angel, oh Christ she's probably listening and-"

 

He interrupted curtly. There was a time for being Father Nice-and-Polite, and there was a time for being Father Short-and-Sharp.

 

"Alright, deep breaths, get yourself under control. I've got a car near here, if you want to stay in that. What's your name?"

 

"Rinthy Lee."

 

"Is Morrigan keeping you here?"

 

"Oh God , no. I'm just homeless. Place got wrecked when things went down in Brockton Bay, and... well, she was nearby, she helped me out once, Skitter asked me to come here and get her for something..."

 

A dim sense of foreboding crept over him. No news out of Brockton Bay for a while, and 'Skitter' sounded like a parahuman (unless baby names had gotten exceedingly weird over the last few years without him noticing). Morrigan had been up to things. And this retreat had been intended to keep her out of trouble while other things span into motion... barely been a week since she'd left, and it took time for the Church to figure out what to do with someone like her, someone who was unfailingly loyal, unreasonably powerful, and very, very, very convinced of her own angelhood. Couldn't just offer her a job, had to get a proper framework ready to handle her, apparently. Figure out how to break the news that she wasn't an angel without making her go a little funny.

 

Morrigan was frightening. Uncontrolled Morrigan was terrifying. Bishop had agreed with this assessment. Apparently the guys up top were in agreement, too.

 

"OK, OK, I understand. You can wait in my car, if you'd like - I can give you a ride back to Brockton Bay, or to Boston, if you'd like."

 

"...no, no, I'll... just stay here. You... need someone to show you where she is, right? You're here to see her?"

 

Paused.

 

"...feel like I should be capitalising that, even in my head. Not her, Her . You know?"

 

"A bit. And yes, I'm here to see her. Make sure she's alright."

 

If something had happened to her... well, he'd been the one to order her up here, and that gave a certain responsibility. Might need to tighten the rules a bit, remove loopholes and grey areas. God almighty, he was dictating rules to Morrigan, someone who could explode his skull with a thought . Someone who'd flown up to have a chat with the Simurgh and lived . Didn't like this status, didn't like it at all. Only consolation was that he knew people who'd be doing a worse job, with worse intentions. If the right people didn't do things, the wrong people tended to do so.

 

...bit arrogant, calling himself 'the right person'.

 

Still.

 

"So... she's not far, I just needed to clear my head, get out of her range. I think I'm out of her range. I have no idea if she has a range. Did you hear me-"

 

"Singing. Can't say I recognise the song."

 

She smiled, something a little desperate hovering about the expression.

 

" Arthur . Stuff gets stuck in your head, but... awkward when she's watching you. Still need to capitalise that. Sorry."

 

The two started walking without further ceremony. The pathway decayed quickly, from a footpath to a deer trail, only barely widened by Rinthy's journey here to get a song out of her head. Little bit of bloodless trepanation, hah. More and more odd sights confronted him as they walked up. A sphere of pure black coal, polished to a mirror sheen. A clearing stuffed with human-sized dolls, all posed in imitations of life. Trees stripped to the quick, bark flayed and branches plucked, standing upright like great pale sewing needles. The carving loomed overhead. McGill was coming to the conclusion that altering the rules to remove loopholes might be... poor . Morrigan dealing with even more intense isolation... well. Even with the rules he'd already given, she'd gathered Rinthy to her side. Needed company, maybe. Needed observers, maybe? Same reason she'd come back and bothered him after leaving his church. No reason to do that, no reason she couldn't have just kept on kidnapping people to 'redeem' them through island confinement and forcible blinding.

 

But she'd needed approval. Needed validation.

 

"Any others?"

 

"Three. They're not... right , it's... I don't really know the specifics, they haven't told me, but they're not properly human. Be careful around them, I think. Well, if Morrigan is around, I don't know, you're safe as houses, right? I think so, anyway."

 

She was rambling.

 

"Parahumans?"

 

"Yeah. Not normal ones."

 

"Anything else?"

 

"The little one is horrible, the taller one is horrible, the tallest one is horrible."

 

"Anything other than that?"

 

"Hm."

 

She thought.

 

"The tallest one is terrifying, the... slightly shorter one is terrifying, yeah, and the littlest one, let me think, yeah, she's pretty terrifying too."

 

"Horrible and terrifying."

 

"Yeah! Yeah, you could sum it up to that, I guess. If you wanted to. Sorry, sorry, I'm being a bitch, oh fuck, sorry, shouldn't swear around priests, fuck, sorry, did... I'll just stop talking, if that's alright."

 

What a strange young lady. And she was sweating like a wild hog, mostly out of nervousness. Oddly, she made him feel more relaxed - she was the baseline of panic, and if he was doing better than her, then he wasn't doing badly overall. Which was nice . And chatting was good. Needed to chat more. They walked onwards, Rinthy grimacing and panting, McGill trying to be as stoic as possible. Game face. Didn't take more than a few minutes for Rinthy to start speaking again, her babble resuming with all the inevitability of a river flowing downhill around a rock.

 

"So... uh... are you here to... do what, anyway?"

"Talk to her. Make sure she's alright."

 

He paused.

 

"Feel a bit responsible. She crashed into my church, completely naked, then read all my books, screamed she was an angel, and next thing I knew I'd given her robes and a hat and she was flying away to do... Morrigan things."

 

"Morriganing it up."

 

A small, desperate laugh that verged into being a high-pitched cackle. Died off just as quickly as it began.

 

"Morrigan does what Morrigan does, not sure if there's another verb for it, she just Morrigans."

 

Wanted to agree, just a little. But priestly instincts resurfaced. Funny, how that happened. You'd almost think he was a priest or something.

 

"Well, let's not go too far with that. She's doing her best."

 

"Oh, I know, I know, I know. Please don't tell her I said anything. Well, she's probably already heard, or the one with the rats heard, or something. So... who cares, right? Yeah, who cares."

 

She twitched, and began to twist her hands around one another, her hunch worsening.

 

"You're a priest, yeah?"

 

"That I am. Father isn't my first name."

 

"...I'm not Catholic, but... can I just, like, ask something? Or talk about it?"

 

"If you want to do confession, we can do that. But we can just have a chat."

 

"Not sure which. Chat, sure. Let's chat. Don't know how to do confession. Isn't there a box or something? No, never mind, never mind. Just wanted to... say this to someone. The three new girls are all... odd, I don't like talking to them, they don't like talking to me. And Morrigan... anyway, it wouldn't work talking with her, not about this. Just... you don't think she's an angel, do you?"

 

Careful. She might be listening. His voice was calculatedly mild. Don't lie - lying involved tells , and while a human might miss a lot, Morrigan wouldn't. Just had to play around the point, and be gentle.

 

"I think the Lord moves in mysterious ways. Best not to come to immediate conclusions. At the end of the day, she's doing her best to behave like an angel, do what they do, act how they act. That's good enough for me."

 

Silence. Rinthy was considering.

 

"...first time someone's said 'Lord' and my ears haven't wanted to bleed."

 

"She's still doing that?"

 

"Never stops. Finds opportunities to do it, I think. Likes screaming."

 

"Well, God's pretty high up, probably needs a lot of yelling to reach him."

 

"Oh, wow, is that a joke, or do Catholics actually believe- that was a joke, wasn't it?"

 

"Yep. So, what were you saying?"

 

"...I don't know if she's an angel, really. I don't know, I don't want to know. I almost want to believe it, though."

 

"Why's that?"

 

The words were coming freely now, nothing inhibiting them. Didn't look at McGill, though. Not once. Not sure if she was trying to mimic confession, or if she was just trying to avoid acknowledging that she was confessing to someone. Pretend this was all for herself.

 

"She just knows things. Those three, when they came out of nowhere, they were violent. I don't even want to think about how many people they've hurt. Could hurt. Will hurt. One of them is invincible, the other can blend people or something, the last one is covered in rats. And they hate people. Hate a lot of people. Think they're alright with killing. Think they don't mind. Seen two of them eating live rats without even thinking. And all the others like them are dead, killed off, so... so I guess they were doing something pretty nasty before now. I don't know. But she bent them. Didn't fight, really. Just talked. Kept talking. Sometimes out loud, sometimes quietly. One time she just sat in front of the ratty one and stared . And a few minutes later, they were hanging out, talking about rat eugenics, colour coordination. Just... just like that ."

 

She snorted to herself, eyes dancing from point to point on the ground, settling on nothing.

 

"She knows things. She knows people. She can reach inside you and change things, felt it a few times, she just... reaches , and things shift around. Could kill me, know that much. Does... I mean, any one of those things might be parahuman, but all of them? Angel. I can't help thinking, might be an angel, but... but more than that, I want her to be an angel."

 

He said nothing. Let her spell it out for him.

 

"...because that'd be less scary, and kinda nice , if anything. Just... say she's an angel, and she's letting me live with her, so I keep hanging out with her, I keep doing things for her... she already knows me inside and out, just let her run my life, or something. Not like I've done much with it, right? Not like... like I could stop her if she wanted to run my life. Maybe she picked me out. Rescued me in Brockton just so I'd end up here , and... and..."

 

And now McGill intervened.

 

"Has she given you a copy of the Bible?"


"Offered."

 

"Take her up on it. Don't read the whole thing, just... you know, skim . She's not random, or arbitrary. She's totally logical, you just have to... know the kind of logic she's using. But once you do, you'll understand her."

 

He smiled grimly.

 

"She has a higher authority. Remember that."

 

"...yeah."

 

"She could kill me , if she wanted to. But, you know. Priest."

 

"Priest."

 

"Seminary and everything."

 

"...and she... uh..."

 

"She listens. When she feels like listening. I know she can come across as... larger than life, but again, she's logical. She obeys the Church hierarchy. She tries to act the way the Bible teaches her to act. Rely on that, and she's totally fine."

 

"No chance of me being a priest?"

 

His smile became marginally more cheerful. Fresh air was getting to him, improving his mood whether he liked it or not.

 

"Could be a nun. If you felt like it."

 

"Do nuns get to order her around?"

 

"I don't think any have tried. Yet. Want to give it a go?"

 

"I'll think about it."

 

And now she was looking a little more relaxed. Wonderful.

 

Morrigan had definitely been listening, of course. He could tell from the way the path became easier. Rocks weren't underfoot as often, roots had miraculously shifted aside, even the wind was blowing behind them rather than in front. And he had a sneaking suspicion that that dip they stepped through used to be full of water until a few seconds ago. Nearby, using her telekinesis to speed them along a little. Someone else wouldn't notice, but he'd... well, he knew how she worked. If she could see a way to help a priest or someone she considered virtuous, she'd do it. Usually without asking.

 

Figured that little habit out after his bad knee stopped acting up after meeting her. Just... worked , like the crap gumming it up had suddenly vanished. Not sure if the cure was permanent. But it'd made sleeping a bit easier.

 

The hermitage approached.

 

Morrigan loomed above. Sun at her back, casting her into shadow. An inverted pyramid, with an angel hovering over its ceiling, staring at them approach.

 

Rinthy immediately shut up.

 

McGill gave her a quick wave. Reciprocated with the same mechanical precision that she performed every action. She moved a little, drifted down from the hermitage to the ground, and... she came fully into sight.

 

And immediately he could see a problem.

 

He broke into a light, stumbling jog, and could see her silently moving any obstruction out of his way, charting his movement from beginning to end. Rinthy hovered awkwardly behind him, twisting her hands. No mind for her, not right now. Morrigan tilted her head to one side, curious, watching McGill approach..

 

"Morrigan."

 

He paused, getting his breath.

 

"Yes, Father? It's good to see you, and I count this to be a blessed day now that your presence has-"

 

"Where's your hand."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Raised her stump. Wrapped up in cloth. Not a drop of blood leaving it.

 

Stared at it.

 

"Ah."

 

She looked back up.

 

"I lost it."

 

* * *

 

They'd been talking for about an hour, now. Her hermitage was dark and barren, smelled painfully sterile, like she'd been clearing it at the molecular level. Only now noticing that she was wearing a... very vulgar shirt, but that was really the least of his concerns. Missing hand. And if he remembered correctly, she'd lost some wings against the Simurgh. None of those had come back, he wasn't sure if they'd regrown at all . Which was worrying. Beyond that, the... three . Three clones, apparently . Two of whom were eating most of the cookies he'd brought. Because Mrs. Quillan hadn't really processed that Morrigan lacked a digestive system, but... well, though mattered. Morrigan had chirped up a little, and that was more than enough. Anyway. Clones. One of Alexandria - he didn't engage with parahumans much, but he very much knew that name. One of a Ward. One of a villain. All of them deformed, all of them in some sense violent and amoral, all of them compelled to remain here by the fact that all their kin were dead, and they'd be next if they left. Morrigan was also running a deer eugenics programme, which was nice .

 

He could see why she hadn't come back to Boston.

 

Didn't want to confess what she'd been up to. Embarrassed, maybe. Figuring out a way of selling it.

 

They'd talked, talked, talked... and finally, he was up to date. Even with the Cincinnati stuff, which was still... anyway, no, that was somehow the least important thing at play right now.

 

"...but I am still trying to follow the word of the LORD. I promise that much. I understand that I may falter from time to time, but I nonetheless aspire to act as an angel should."

 

McGill was on his fifth cigarette, and had his sixth ready to go.

 

"I know. I know."

 

"Do you like my charges?"

 

McGill glanced at Maddy, who was currently napping in a pile of limbs. At Maria, who was buried in rats and might be asleep. And Martina, who was sat cross-legged as if meditating, her eyes closed, her face very, very familiar. Knew there was some horrible news about the Protectorate lately, just... rumours, really. He made a point of not reading the news unless one of his colleagues ran up to him shrieking 'they launched the nukes' or 'Morrigan's been elected Pope'. Thus far the nukes remained unlaunched and Morrigan hadn't brainwashed the college of cardinals, so he was pretty in the dark. Starting to regret that, just a bit. Not the brainwashing part, just... anyway, anyway, Morrigan had lost a hand and apparently a clone of Eidolon had done it she was meant to be doing nothing up here .

 

"It's... very good of you, saving their lives."

 

Martina opened her eyes.

 

Glared with the force of a thousand suns.

 

OK, Alexandria-clone hated him, good to know, he was making enemies in high places.

 

Morrigan smiled broadly.

 

"Oh, yes! I did save their lives, they would've died if I wasn't present, indeed, there were other clones based on their templates, and all of them are quite dead."

 

She paused. Martina closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and sat immobile. Clenching her fists hard enough that they shook. Not sad. Just angry. Probably at the idea of being saved by anyone .

 

"I collected the remains that I could. Cremated them. They're buried some distance away, in a quiet grove where they won't be disturbed. There were... quite a lot. I've missed some. Some I couldn't reach in time, or they died before my arrival, or..."

 

She leaned forwards.

 

"They were children. They didn't know the world, they only knew love for their mother. That... makes them eligible for God's embrace, yes?"

 

Something desperate in her voice.

 

Great. Morrigan had been exposed to death. To mass death. To horrible violence. Presumably to a host of moral quandaries. Alright, play it safe, keep things reasonable.

 

"I think, in the end, God is merciful and forgiving. He isn't unnecessarily cruel. I'm sure there'll be some proper understanding of them."

 

Martina interrupted, her voice cold. She wasn't invested in this, just... plucking the wings from a butterfly for the sake of it, for the sake of seeing what it looked like crawling around wingless.

 

"Many of them committed murder, you know. Mortal sin, isn't it? And none of them died forgiven, redeemed, anything."

 

McGill glared.

 

"And who's the priest, hm?"

 

"Appeal to authority. Very classy."

 

"And ultimately, this is all up to the Lord. All we can do is pray for them, and hope that we can all meet again. That's the long and short of it."

 

Morrigan looked relieved. Well, the air around her looked less tense, like her telekinesis had suddenly relaxed its rigid control of the world. Just a little.

 

"...I don't suppose you've read about him, but have you heard of Saint John Vianney?"

 

A quizzical tilt of the head, nothing more. Alright, he was a bit too recent - he'd checked all the books he'd let her read, just so they were on the same page with things. Some of those things had been old , hadn't been updated for a long time, or weren't especially comprehensive. She'd digested the entire Summa , but he'd never given her a copy of the Spiritual Exercises. Probably ought to. And evidently that meant she didn't know every saint. Good, maybe.

 

"Well, he was a French priest, 19th century. At one point in his time as a parish priest, a woman came to him and asked for advice on her husband. He'd committed suicide by jumping into a river, and she wanted to know what to do about his soul. Vianney's response was that he was fine, just hanging out in Purgatory. Even though he'd committed suicide, Vianney argued that between the bridge and the water, there was time for him to ask forgiveness."

 

Morrigan stared. No blinks of surprise - she didn't need to blink. Didn't need many things, apparently, based on how casually she'd lost a hand. Martina was watching them. Eyes cold. Maria had emerged from her rats and was crouched over one of them, combing it with her fingernails. But a dozen rats were staring intently at the conversation. Immobile. Unblinking.

 

"The point is, you should be fine. Just have faith, keep praying. Best any of us can do."

 

"May my charges be baptised?"

 

And from one point to the next. That was good, right? Crossed off one thing on her list, twitched to the next. Meant she had no more questions to ask. One thing to say about Morrigan was that she never let things go unless she was satisfied . If she wasn't, then she'd go on and on and on until the cows went home. Oh, wait, yeah, baptism. He looked over the three clones, who were suddenly very interested indeed. Even Maddy had opened her eyes slowly, cat-like in their certainty.

 

"Do you three want to be baptised?"

 

Nothing from the rats. A curious 'hm' from Maddy. And Martina snorted dismissively.

 

"Father, please, they need baptism, they're not infants, they need to be properly initiated into the Church, think of their souls, think of-"

 

"We don't force people to have baptisms, Morrigan. And they're capable of thinking things through for themselves, baptism is a journey when you're an adult. We don't just arm up with super soakers full of holy water and have at it."

 

"I was baptised a day after we met."

 

He said nothing. Let her figure out that maybe, just maybe, angels got different treatment to humans. Let her come to that conclusion without him having to call her an angel to her face, and thereby lie. Best course of action, really. Martina clocked it immediately, knew what he was getting at. Kept her mouth shut. Bless her for that, she got immediate points with the almighty for not deliberately and maliciously fucking over a priest at the worst possible moment. Didn't care if that wasn't how sin worked, he was counting it, he'd put in a good word.

 

A thought occurred.

 

"...you've been trying to convert them, I take it."

 

"I have been succeeding!"

 

Maddy spat. The others were impassive. Well, that was... hm. Hm .

 

"And you've been letting them think things through on their own terms. Not manipulating them, not compelling them, none of that."

 

Morrigan was being very still indeed. Piecing together an answer. Martina watched cat-like from the corner, a small smile playing across her lips. Satisfaction in seeing someone above Morrigan, and not just that, but a human . Probably tickled her pink to see her saviour and, well, jailer brought down to earth by someone she could fold into a pretzel in less than a second.

 

"I have been... using the powers of rhetoric and analysis that the LORD has granted me, and-"

 

McGill gave her a very, very stern look.

 

"Don't brainwash them. Don't force them into anything. And don't treat this as some kind of spiritual boot camp from which there's no escape. If you want to encourage them to live a Christian life, lead by example."

 

"But you yourself command your parishioners to go forth and spread the word of the LORD at the end of each Mass!"

 

"Spread doesn't mean lock people up and blast them with the word of the Lord until they submit, it means being godly, being a good example , and wearing your faith openly in everything you do."

 

A horrible thought occurred. He turned to the clones.

 

"None of you have been blinded, have you."

 

Silence. Maddy grunted. Maria shrugged. Martina's smile vanished, and her hands clenched a bit, as if worried. Ah, was that... no, no, she just didn't like the idea that Morrigan was accustomed with blinding people.

 

"Hm. Well. That's an improvement."

 

"...yes, Father."

 

"Don't go too hard on the conversion stuff. Lead a good life, answer questions if asked, help people if they want help, but ease up. Go too hard and you alienate people."

 

Martina muttered.

 

"Oh, she's alienated me , the others are just too profoundly simple to be alienated."

 

A pause.

 

Suddenly, she leaned forward, eyes bright.

 

Crap.

 

"Why did you come here, priest?"

 

"To check up on Morrigan. Make sure she was alright, attend to any sacraments she'd been missing."

 

"Where's your parish?"

 

"Boston."

 

"Won't they miss you? I suppose you must have a substitute looking over things... does the bishop know you were doing anything? I suppose he must ... what's the Church's stance on this particular enormous chicken?"

 

Morrigan shot her a look . Oh, it was placid, calm, even forgiving, but it was still a look.

 

He ran through responses.

 

'There's a substitute priest'. Lie, there wasn't.

 

'I'm not needed'. Lie, there was always Mass. And Morrigan knew he worked the parish alone.

 

'I'm not going to be missed'. Truth, but invited further questions.

 

'Bishop sent me'. Truth, once again, but contained within it a thousand more questions. The Church's stance on Morrigan was ambiguous for now. No idea how far up the hierarchy news of her had reached. For all he knew, it was the bishop. Or a cardinal. Maybe some obscure Vatican official had started writing a file, just to be careful, just so they had data if things went over the top. Obviously, no-one had confirmed her as an angel, but there'd been no condemnations. If she started engaging with the Church more, a stance would need to emerge. Until then... things were stable.

 

Too many questions. Had to be honest.

 

"I'm not ministering to that parish, not right now. Other priests are handling my parishioners in their own churches."

 

Silence, hungry for sound. Prompt to continue.

 

"There was an... attack, not sure by who. Few nights ago. Just some petrol bombs thrown through the window. Police were looking into it, PRT took over a day later, so I assume it's parahuman-related. No-one was hurt, whoever did this was just looking to send a message. Been staying at the cathedral ever since, my house was fine but the police recommended moving out."

 

He paused. Covered everything. Anything he'd missed would be picked up on and dissected. Easier to handle it all on his own terms.

 

"I don't blame you for that."

 

Morrigan was inert. Face blank. She was blaming herself, and anything he said wouldn't change that. The bishop had sent him up because he literally had nothing else to do besides visiting a small number of parishioners who couldn't leave their homes for whatever reason. The very old, the very sick. Of course, he'd wanted to come and visit, wanted to make sure she was alright, but... bishop had been the one to push him, get him over the hump of 'let her approach on her own terms'. Good move, really. He hummed.

 

"I forgive them, whoever they were. Forgive them for burning a church. Law will still handle them like criminals, but I'm trying not to hold a grudge."

 

Maddy grunted from her corner.

 

"Should kill them."

 

"No, I don't think I will."

 

Maria spoke up.

 

"Should eat them."

 

Morrigan spoke quietly.

 

"Maria, we've talked about eating others."

 

The rat-girl slumped back into her pile of rodents, disappearing from sight like a submerging submarine. Martina said nothing at all, she'd sowed the seeds and reaped what she wanted. Furthermore, they'd talked about eating others? Good to know, happy that was being addressed, nice that cannibalism was a frequent topic of conversation here in the giant inverted pyramid surrounded by ominous obelisks. Hermitage looked like it was designed to terrify cavemen. Wonderfully built, but alarming .

 

There was silence, for a minute or so. Morrigan working through her own problems. Figuring out her next course of action... every so often, glancing back up at McGill as if to steady herself, remind herself that she was in front of a priest and presumably couldn't do anything reckless. She needed an observer, she needed company . Hoped these three and Rinthy were enough. If not... he'd have to talk to the bishop, and urgently. Stop a problem developing.

 

"Your wings, have they started healing yet?"

 

Morrigan twitched. Didn't move beyond that, but he knew she was scanning herself.

 

"...severed wings haven't commenced regeneration, but energy has been spent on other exercises, structure has been attacked on other occasions. Unsurprising."

 

Flowery speech had died away for now. And that really said everything it needed to.

 

"Hand?"

 

"No lingering damage, injury is sterile and structurally stable."

She paused.

 

"I'm currently working through lingering damage from being immersed in a small sun, the lack of regeneration is understandable."

 

"Small sun?"

 

"I was keeping Noelle Meinhardt company."

 

"Good for you. I assume that's why your robe is gone?"

 

"...it is."

 

"Well, glad the hat was spared. Speaking of which, brought you another one, it's in the car. Just a cappello romano , think it should fit."

 

She perked up. Very, very slightly. Now, back to the actual crux of things.

 

"But you lost those wings before you came here, and I don't think you sustained proper damage before... what, the day before yesterday? So, unless you were getting into more fights, they should've changed a bit, or..."

 

"They did not."

 

"Any explanation for that?"

 

Morrigan examined the tiny shards that'd once been wings. Ripped off and drifting in the vacuum of space, if he remembered correctly. He could see something red and black inside the shards, something crystalline. Maybe the closest he'd get to seeing what actually made her up, what stood in place of flesh and bone. Traces of blood vessels, but... beneath, nothing at all. Nothing but glittering stones. For a second, he remembered the story of the Golem, wondered if there was anything there... hm. Funny thought. If Morrigan had fallen into a synagogue, she'd probably have thought of herself as a Golem rather than an angel. Not sure why that thought was funny , but...

 

"I..."

 

She trailed off. Oh dear. Her voice became more monotone than ever, felt like listening to one of those robotic things that redirected calls.

 

"...the structure is present. The central core is stable, no damage has reached it. Internal structure can be corrected, but... extremities... attempts to compel internal structure to emerge into new fractals result in... suboptimal results."

 

Pausing constantly, figuring out how to express herself in human terms.

 

"So, you can't heal?"

 

"I require more time to focus. But currently, healing is... inaccurate. Suboptimal material would be generated, minimal control over how it expressed itself, no texturing..."

 

So, chunks of undifferentiated crystals bursting out. Obviously inhuman. She didn't care about losing a hand, but she cared about not having fine control over her own structure. Cared about not seeming human to others. Would rather lose a hand for good if it meant looking more human-like, more like a proper angel.

 

Martina purred.

 

"You can't heal. How fascinating."

 

Maria was looking at her, hungrily. Maddy was just glaring all around, some kind of inner security lost. Morrigan seemed to realise the implications, and stiffened. Lost the monotone edge, regained her bombastic flair.

 

"A trial imposed upon me by the LORD, no doubt! When I am restored to His embrace, I will be redeemed of my injuries, restored to my divine form, this much I know!"

 

McGill slid in, subtly as he could.

 

"And if you can't be injured, there's no value in sacrifice. When you saved these three, you did it with some amount of risk, didn't you?"

 

"A little!"

 

A pause.

 

"Ms. Shatterbird almost snapped me. And David was terribly injurious."

 

Cool, she'd found Shatterbird, that was nice. Nice to know that there had been a chance of Shatterbird hanging around here making aggressive comments. Would've been easy to work through that, very certain he'd have been a pillar of serenity.

 

"Well, if you put yourself at risk, that makes your good deed mean something. Zero risk, or obvious, pre-established rewards make good deeds... not bad , good is still good, but good done without risk is softer than the opposite. It reflects well on you. You did a good job."

 

Morrigan perked up.

 

"Yes! Yes! If Christ had not been fully human, His death and sacrifice would mean nothing, nothing at all! Redemption through suffering! That's the way, mortification of the flesh is the route to salvation!"

 

"Steady on. But, uh, yes. Mostly ."


She lunged, staring directly into McGill's eyes, unblinking, eerily reflective, skin as flawless and smooth as a piece of polished marble.

 

"Am I a good angel? Am I?"

 

McGill reached out and patted her on her large, feather-strewn head. Smiled faintly. No other response - she'd infer it. And based on how her wings were twitching, she very much did . Excellent. Martina's smile made it obvious she knew he was avoiding calling her an angel. Would be digging into that soon enough - waiting for the perfect moment, maybe. Or he was misjudging the evil clone of Alexandria, which, y'know, might be the case. Definitely a possibility. He wasn't very familiar with Alexandria, or evil clones.

 

So who was he to judge when she smiled like a sadistic toddler.

 

Morrigan's face suddenly fell, her tone suddenly lowered.

 

"...one thing, Father. One thing I wanted to ask you."

 

"Hm?"

 

"Satan. I can sense her, above. I can sense her orbiting. But... I cannot sense her plans. I cannot hear her song."

 

"Oh."

 

He considered this.

 

"Ah."

 

He finished considering it, and came up with nothing.

 

"Do you... believe this is because she's found a way of operating without my knowledge? She learned how to scramble her transmissions in Brockton Bay, but she never blocked it all out, not at this scale, not for this long. Perhaps she's found some perfect defence..."

 

"I don't know. I'm sorry, but I really don't."

 

He patted her on the shoulder.

 

"Try and take your mind off it. If you can't change it, don't worry about it. Pray, do good deeds, contemplate... but don't obsess over what you can't control, hm? Go crazy, otherwise."

 

"Yes, Father. I shall try."

 

And that was all. And above their heads... the Simurgh was being silent as the grave.

 

Apparently.

Chapter 24: 24 - For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine

Chapter Text

24 - For every beast of the forest is mine, and the cattle upon a thousand hills . I know all the fowls of the mountains: and the wild beasts of the field are mine

 

Maria Patience.

 

Not sure if she liked the name. Not sure if she hated it. It wasn't Taylor , so there was something wonderful there , of course. Not the most sustainable way of thinking. But it was an inevitable way of thinking. Preference didn't enter into it . Everything she thought had to filter through that final barrier, that last little obstacle before it could be executed - would Taylor Anne Hebert have done this? Nice, simple question, with nice, binary outputs. But that was step one hundred, and she had ninety-nine more to work through before she reached that final gate. Names, for instance. Would Taylor Hebert be called Maria Patience? No, obviously, because she was called Taylor Hebert. But this applied to... Maddy Shelley, to Martina Luther, to Morrigan, to Father Anthony McGill. And somehow Maria was still calling herself Maria instead of Anthony McGill, which was just thoroughly illogical. She disliked the way her thoughts clattered around like loose saucepans when exposed to too much choice. Disliked the way everything slipped into grey ambiguities.

 

Once upon a time, she'd had two logic gates. Two barriers every thought had to go through.

 

Would her Creator approve?

 

Would Taylor Hebert disapprove?

 

If it passed both, it was good and wonderful. If it failed the former, it was dismissed immediately. But that... that was no more. Her Creator's plans had died with her. Acting the way her Creator would want her to behave... there was something achingly pointless about it. And behaving pointlessly would be expressly disapproved, while satisfying Taylor to no end. Her thoughts had become simple. 50% of her value system had died less than a few days ago. She was half a person, with half a brain, half a soul. And what remained behind was a universe she struggled to understand or rank. Nothing where it should be.

 

Convinced that it was a form of weakness. Morrigan never showed this kind of fault. She always knew what she was doing, always acted the way she should by her internal system of logic. Maybe that was why Maria hadn't run, yet. Plans had been put together. Could be executed easily enough. Just had to get Maddy or Martina to cause a distraction, either knowingly or unknowingly. But... she'd stayed.

 

Hated how complete Morrigan felt.

 

Hated how certain she was.

 

Hated how none of it had rubbed off on Maria quite yet.

 

Yet. Yet.

 

...she'd known purpose. Creator had shown her purpose. Constant orders. Clear priorities. Maria wasn't an idiot, she knew how humans liked finding purpose in their lives, but... but they were so lacking . Built their own purpose, slapped it over their lives, called it a day. Rinthy was like that. Maria hated Rinthy. Meaningless creature, tangled snarl of pointless biology, no purpose to her, none at all. Purpose was something you couldn't mistake for anything else. Purpose didn't come about accidentally or automatically. When purpose manifested, it manifested in splendour . It burned away everything else, it left the soul feeling empty without it, it wounded the mind and embedded itself in the wound - scar and scab and splinter and suture, all at the same time, and so very much more. When real, true meaning entered a life, that life could never go back. It'd find itself hating or pitying anyone who hadn't been wounded with meaning, could see them as... as no more alive than one of her rats. A little organic machine satisfying basic programs over and over until cell senescence took hold.

 

Maria had been wounded. Martina and Maddy, too. They'd known purpose. Obedience to the Creator, to Noelle. Now, they didn't. And the borders of their minds and futures had been ripped open. And without borders, they lost definition. Being open-minded wasn't a blessing, it was weakness, it was allowing invasion by every other thought and idea. Being open-minded was ripping a hole in the soul's personal hazmat suit. It was infection . Their minds had been opened, and now instead of a sharp line between them and us , there was a hazy borderland. A hungry borderland.

 

Maria tried to stop thinking.

 

...would Taylor approve of not thinking? Maybe. She'd disapprove sometimes , but... she loved not thinking, she loved losing herself in the moment, in floods of adrenaline, in small goals which led to other small goals which led to the infinite horizon. No long-term. No sustainability.

 

Taylor would approve of not thinking. So think.

 

And thinking hurt.

 

Cover herself in rats. That was an idea. Lose herself in the subtle commands she had to issue. Lose herself in a mound of squirming bodies, lose herself in endless pointless plans... just like Taylor would .

 

Bit her lip until it split, and swallowed hot, coppery blood. Different than human blood. She could tell - her rats had tasted it often enough, and she tasted through them, through their hungry mouths and rancid teeth and small pink-grey tongues. Her own blood was... just a bit more acidic, the colour was a bit too deep. Not sure why. Not sure if she wanted to know. If it had any relevance. Focus. Just keep working out, breaking her body and remaking it stronger and stronger. Keep breeding more rats, select for optimal results, prune the runts, the wastes. The first meal her rats devoured upon birth were their sub-par siblings. Improve until she was superior to Taylor Hebert, because it was a better way of conquering her than just killing her. Becoming so much better that... that Taylor became a prototype for Maria, a failed first attempt. Maria Patience, the superior second draft, the complete manuscript, the novel-ready-for-publication. And... observe Morrigan. Observe, and figure out how exactly she... she did this . How she existed with such clear, obvious purpose.

 

How she operated with such lack of doubt. With such certainty. How she formed a logical structure in her head and then forced the world to obey it, and did so with unyielding faith, with no self-doubt. Could correct her course without suffering a crisis. Find out how she did this. Find out urgently.

 

How she could manage this horrible thing called self.

 

Days passed. McGill remained. She didn't speak to him. He had purpose, yes, but he was... he was different, he was so very human . Morrigan wasn't. Maria wasn't. Maria's blood tasted different to human blood, and Morrigan had no blood at all - they were closer to one another than either were to McGill. Day upon day upon day, passing with the same activities. Morrigan would rouse them from sleep, and march outside to pray. Maddy joined her, when she wasn't too annoyed at being woken up. Martina observed from the hermitage. Maria dispatched her rats to make sure nothing funny was going on. Observe without committing in any way. McGill helped out, said certain words in a certain order, all of it meaningless to Maria. Humans, Maria thought, were lazy. Purpose burned in their flesh, there was no living human that hadn't been born with purpose. Survival instincts, mating instincts, an endless series of rituals marching towards death. Maria... Maria knew this was silliness. She'd been born with higher purpose, she couldn't go back to acting like an animal, like a human .

 

Prayers in the morning. Prayers in the afternoon. Prayers in the evening. All of them optional. The rest of the time spent finding food (mostly rats), or finding entertainment (mostly rats), or improving her power (primarily through the medium or agency of rats). No endless preaching, thankfully. McGill had shut Morrigan's more peculiar plans down, told her to leave everyone alone unless totally necessary. So, Maria bred superior rats. She weighed herself down with rats to make her exercises incrementally harder. She ate rats, and then bred rats with different flavours. Morrigan busied herself with the deer, with all manner of silly constructions. Oh, yes, they definitely needed a floating many-sided sphere-thing with each side inscribed with the face of a different saint, oh yes, the little internal fire was wonderful , the way it made the trillion wounds of St. Sebastian stand out was lovely . The deer were funner. Not as good as rats, much slower breeders, but still. Getting larger, getting healthier, slowly migrating to the coat colour Morrigan wanted.

 

Maddy spent her time digging for grubs, which she then ate. Then she started keeping them as pets, until Maria made her rats eat them. Otherwise, she prayed with either total passion or total boredom, her faith flipping from total to absent at a moment's notice , scrapped with whoever was willing to scrap, or talked talked talked about the Creator. Martina just... meditated in mid-air. Liar. She was napping. She drifted around and did nothing at all and sometimes tried taking up a hobby. Thus far, she'd managed to use her bare hands to sculpt fifteen animals (ten deer, three squirrels, two birds), got bored, then flew off and tore a bear's head off (Morrigan had been very cross at that), got bored, then napped a bit. And that was one day.

 

Days. Days. Days.

 

Days .

 

Sometimes she dreamed of the first day of her life. Taylor's memories were half-made, covered in film, degrading day by day. Empty data. Her own memories were brighter by far. Would overwhelm, soon enough. Purging the last scrap of that thing out of her head. But... the new memories were almost too bright. She dreamed of fighting. She dreamed of eating the bodies of dead clones. Filling their empty stomachs with heaps of gnawing bodies, ready to spring out when a cape came too close. She dreamed of smothering her face with the great pulsing heaving stinking mass of the Creator. Shoving her face into the flesh-heap, remembering her little womb in there, the feeling of consciousness growing...

 

Sometimes too quiet up here.

 

Easier to remember.

 

Hated how it made her feel. Made her feel weak. Taylor didn't have nightmares. Probably. No nightmares in her inherited memories. Taylor was an angry little cow who just moved from point to point like a game piece. Unthinking. Undreaming. But... it was a difference. Being different from Taylor was good. Being weaker than Taylor was bad. Not sure if nightmares made her weaker. Definitely made her different. Remembered waking up one night with Morrigan hovering nearby. She was shivering. Covered in sweat. Rats pawing at her like they wanted to reassure her.

 

And Morrigan had spoken.

 

"Your brain is fevered. Many chemicals are out of balance."

 

Hovered down. Placed Maria's head in her feather-strewn lap.

 

"Sleep. I will ensure it is dreamless."

 

It had been.

 

...then another day. And another day. Day, day, day . Nightmare. Waking up. Soothed by Morrigan. Nightmare. Waking up. Soothed by Morrigan. Morrigan offering to start with soothing her, rather than coming in at midnight with relief. Maria refusing. Had to get through nightmares on her own, had to be stronger than Taylor would be. The brain was just a big, watery muscle, and forcing it to endure nightmares was a type of exercise. Scar over the weaknesses. Turn her brain silver with scar tissue.

 

Days, days, days...

 

Time was strange. She was a few days old, and each hour that passed was... a fair chunk of her life. Martina could feel this, so could Maddy. But Maria was, in her opinion, the only one who processed it. The others couldn't, not logically, not coldly . Maddy was a feral little hog, and responded to any discomfort with anger. And she expressed all anger through spitting, swearing, and scrapping. Martina thought she was smart. Wasn't. Failed to observe a thousand things. Failed to control her expressions. Failed to think . She thought there was a whole world inside her head, and that was the only world worth living in. Maria had no such illusions. Her every waking moment was full of a thousand eyes. A thousand squirming rats, moving constantly, undergoing millions of natural processes she could monitor and adjust, mating in an expanding network of relations...

 

Maria was the hub of a network. Prime processor for a grand mischief ( Taylor knew the collective noun for rats, Taylor had learned this and so Maria knew and this meant it wasn't an advantage this meant she hadn't conquered anything and this made her skin itch needed to do more push-ups ). She knew how small humans were. Martina still thought she was a giant. Still thought she was sovereign .

 

But Maria knew how to kill her. Might have done so already, if Morrigan wasn't around. Use enough rats. Fill her airways. Project all tells into her swarm - Martina was too arrogant to pay attention to rats , and wouldn't see the murderous intent building higher and higher. Not until it was too late.

 

...Morrigan would be angry.

 

And Morrigan, for now, knew more than she did.

 

Maria hated Morrigan. Loved Morrigan. Was terrified of her. Was in awe. Artificial, inhuman... but so complete . Wanted to hover around her like a moth near a flame ( no no no bug metaphors were terrible and Taylorian she was hovering around Morrigan like a pile of rats around a sewage pipe ). Wanted some of her completeness. Wanted to be as certain as she was. Plus, she knew a lot about rat breeding. Found things even Maria couldn't sense - little genetic flaws that might spread unchecked through her personal mischief, little inconsistencies in organ structure that could create problems later down the line... and wonderful, beneficial traits that slumbered under layers of suppression. Sometimes they talked into the hours of the night about the mischief. About colour adjustment. About forming castes with specialised roles. Designs for praetorian rats, for armoured rats, for venomous rats, for rats that produced wool ... even now, her legion was doing innumerable ratty exercises, to prepare themselves for being worn as living clothing. Idea was for them to link paws and form a kind of... rodentian chainmail suit. Needed more paw strength to do that, though.

 

Thus, the rat callisthenics.

 

Morrigan was alarmingly good at building a programme of rat callisthenics.

 

...one day, Maria would be the one to design rat callisthenic programmes... one day, she would learn how to breed woolly rats all on her lonesome... one day ...

 

Oh, they communicated entirely through squeezing rat organs. Had a very complex system, at this point. Could indicate tone, had one hundred and seven approved abbreviations, could hold multiple conversations at once...

 

When Maria set out from the hermitage to wander in the woods, they were having five conversations simultaneously. Two were about the breeding programme. One was about Maria's exercise regimen. One was about a broader effort towards intellectual self-edification. And one was about God .

 

Rat-squeezing was the only medium she could use for attempted conversion. McGill couldn't hear her doing it, and she could always justify it as 'something that came up naturally'. Which it did. Because she kept bringing it up every ten seconds.

 

Morrigan never shut up about God .

 

No, Maria wasn't going to start considering baptism. No, she wasn't going to consider the power of her rats as agents of charity. No, she very much wasn't going to develop rats with unique squeaks that could harmonise into a proper backing track for the unending fucking hymns . If Maria had to hear 'Amazing Grace' one more time, she was going to kill Martina. Martina hadn't done any singing of any kind, and in fact hated it more than Maria did (somehow), but Maria didn't like Martina, and unending hymn-induced rage felt like a good excuse for, well, acting on that dislike.

 

...at least McGill made sure she could actually choose.

 

If Morrigan had her way, Maria got the feeling that baptism would've been swift and non-negotiable. Not like she could be stopped.

 

Maria wished she could eat Morrigan to gain her powers. But she'd tried. Nibbled a feather. Inedible. Profoundly inedible.

 

Too many thoughts in her head. Too many hymns in the air.

 

So Maria wandered into the woods.

 

* * *

 

Left the field of obelisks, the inverted pyramid, the sphere of coal, Martina's new sculptures, the saint-sphere, the concrete rat-hives, and the field of jagged crystal where Maddy had gotten carried away with vibrating matter at finer and finer levels. Entered the corrugated folds of the mountains, lined and softened with endless pines. Wore her plant-matter poncho, moccasins of rat-fur, and a hat made of three living rats remaining very, very still. Rats ran over her constantly, and her skin was marked with tiny scratches where they'd needed to latch a little deeper. Her eyes were wide and vacant - she didn't look through her eyes, they were too weak, and she refused to let Morrigan make glasses. She didn't need two defective eyes, she had thousands of very, very functional eyes... growing more functional by the day. Her hat-rats were especially keen, they'd been selected for hatting duty on account of their superb eyes.

 

Maddy accompanied her for a few minutes. Knuckle-walking, the way she preferred to move when possible. Kept talking .

 

"...want to hear Noelle, want to hear her voice. Praying, just like Morrigan says, but nothing yet. Nothing yet. McGill says that's normal. Normal's stupid. Normal's fucked. Want to hear her again. Morrigan says we can just pray. Bored of just praying. Maybe... bap-tism, yeah, maybe that will help."

 

Maria growled, dipping her head as she did so, instinctively curling it into her chest like she was protecting it.

 

"Won't."

 

"Why?"

 

"Just won't. Don't be stupid. Noelle's dead. Gone. Need to find something else."

 

"Something else?"

 

"Else."

"...something else ..."

 

Maria was going to drown her in rats once she fell asleep. Might not be tonight. Might not be tomorrow. But soon. Soon.

 

"...want something else, sure. Want something that's not Noelle."

"What?"

 

"Noelle's voice."

"That's Noelle."

 

"No. Just voice. That's all."

 

"Something that's not Noelle at all. Find that ."

 

Maddy scratched her neck idly, spitting as she did so.

 

"...angel?"

 

Maria didn't dignify that with an answer.

 

"...angel... who can say... that Noelle is OK and hunky and dory."

 

Still not dignifying it.

 

"Angel who can... tell her I am sorry, yes?"

 

Alright. Fine.

 

"Your template. What about her?"

 

Maddy snarled.

 

"Morrigan says forgive ."

Morrigan was a complete individual. She lacked doubt. She was certain . But she was also wrong . Very, very often. Not to mention annoying. Intelligent, brilliant, wrong . Certain, dedicated, wrong . Hated that. Loved that. Gah.

 

"I haven't."

 

Maddy glared.

 

"Me neither."

 

"Hate her."

 

Maddy's growl deepened.

 

"Hate her more ."

 

And yet... what about next . What about the next target, the long-term goal. Adjusting from 'kill Taylor' to ' conquer Taylor' had given her more room to wiggle, but it still had a termination point. Had to happen sooner or later. Taylor would die, and Maria would need to do something else with her life. For now, though... for now...

 

Maddy stopped following her. They communicated this way often. A brief conversation, then one would unceremoniously wander away. Better than Martina. Martina just ignored someone, then flew away. Something softer about padding away through the undergrowth, meandering softly into the gloom. Could recant it easily, could mask it as something else until a final indicator of a conversation ending came through... flying away was just abrupt .

 

Maria kept wandering. Gathered rodents who'd wandered too close to the hermitage. Fools. Now her hordes were augmented by... five squirrels and some sort of gerbil creature. Hm. Dispassionately threw the gerbil into her hat, which tore it apart in a matter of seconds. The squirrels, though... those had a special fate. Placidly, they lay on the ground, and her mischief began to skin them and bleed them. Squirrel was tasty, and when you could control them, they were easy to skin flawlessly . No struggles, no mess, nothing.

 

Not that she hated squirrels, she thought to herself as her mischief flayed them alive.

 

She just liked rats more.

 

...would it be unreasonable to shave her head and wear a wig made out of dried rat tails taken from the choicest of specimens?

 

Taylor wouldn't do it. She'd be viscerally opposed to the concept.

 

Well. That answered things. Or would it be better to just grow more hair, and make Taylor feel weak by comparison? Make her own hair look shambolic and unfashionable?

 

Morrigan needed to be consulted.

 

...no, no, Morrigan would search the Bible for any mention of hair-growth. And... fuck , Taylor's memories were kicking in again, there was some Biblical thingy-fella who had long, long hair and this made him super-strong. Alright, so Morrigan's stance was established.

 

Maybe half-and-half. Half her head covered in beautiful gorgeous dazzling locks of dark curly hair. The other half in rat-tail-dreadlocks. And the top covered with a hat of living rats.

 

Alright, issue settled. Walking helped clear her head, it'd usually take the better part of an hour to work through a conundrum like this. Thus she continued, gathering rodents, skinning squirrels, eating gerbils, thinking about how to act... walking in no particular direction. Kept going until she was surrounded on all sides by trees, half their trunks covered in moss where the sun didn't touch, half as bare and brown as a tanned piece of leather. Kept going until she could barely, barely feel the chitter of her rat-hives. If she went a little further, she'd lose control of the hermitage swarm, and would have to leave it up to Morrigan... a second, and Morrigan herself entered her range, communicating quietly through rat-squeezings. ' Go on' she squeezed. ' I'll look after your flock .' Flock. No, mischief. Swarm. Horde. Legion. Flocks were for sheep and humans. Flocks were soft . Mischiefs were hard . And Maria was a hard, hard person, only a hard person, a tight person, a little compacted barnacle of a personality could conquer Taylor Hebert and grind her into the earth like the worm she was.

 

A step...

 

And Morrigan was now in charge of every rat in the hermitage. Disliked the fact that she had absolute faith in Morrigan's ability to control them. Disliked admitting another's strength, when she couldn't begin to surpass it.

 

Kept moving. More forest. More mountains. If she walked for a few more hours downhill, she'd reach civilization. A little more, and Brockton Bay would lie before her. Maria stalked along the edge of a mountain gully that'd been flowing for so long that the rock beneath was worn mirror-smooth, such that the water made no noise whatsoever. Nothing but the lightest ripple in the air. The roots of the pines stretched out to meet the water, stuck in mid-air where the earth had dropped away in years past. Solitary brown-black fingers curling invitingly over the glittering surface, while the branches above spilled mouldering leaves into the flow. The water upstream was pure, the water downstream was choked with plant life, disintegrating as moisture marched through it, and coagulating into stinking masses, like clots in a blood vessel. Her rats began to gnaw at these clots, and she watched with dispassionate satisfaction as the creek resumed its passage without interruption or diversion.

 

Without thinking, she followed the gully.

 

Ground around it was mossy and swampy. Grew more so as the water deepened. Saw more clots... and saw how the force of the water was greater now, great enough to rip them apart when necessary, until they huddled around large stones like vagrant pilgrims fleeing some unstoppable opposition. Found some pleasure in removing them. In sending doomed rats into the water to remove every leaf, every twig, every anonymous dark mound. She liked it when the insects that clustered in stagnant water were driven off, liked seeing them flee from something they couldn't infect with countless eggs.

 

Kept going downhill. Sometimes dropped to a crouch and stared about for minutes on end, burying herself in rats until she was totally invisible against the undergrowth. Songbirds grew quiet when they heard her approach. They knew the sound of rodents, they knew how those little teeth could break eggs and tear apart nests. If she wanted to, she could depopulate every nest in this whole area. Could work through the mountains and crack every egg, shake every tree, and leave every remaining bird either exiled or devoured. She could. A river of rats eating everything in sight. Maybe that was Maria Patience's purpose. The river that wore the rocks mirror-smooth, that gouged the earth into a winding scar. The point was momentum , just rolling on and on and on. No purpose, just momentum and its consequences.

 

No long-term. No sustainability. Just movement ...

 

Taylorian thought.

 

A very, very Taylorian thought.

 

Indescribably tempting...

 

Her thoughts ceased when she felt something off under her many, many paws. Odd texture. Powdery. Lingering heat. Fire? Old firepit, with some little chunks of charcoal glowing a soft red under all the grey. Recent, then. Someone had set a fire recently, and moved on. Her swarm instinctively spread out, leaving her almost devoid of rats. They were a good distance from any track or road. Minimal chance of this fire being set by conventional hikers, then - they'd camp as close to a path as possible, and wouldn't make a fire quite this large. Nor would they be roasting so very much meat, her rats could find chunk upon chunk in the surrounding earth. Blackened, charred... then sometimes basically raw. Amateurish cooking, far off the beaten track, fire of dangerous size...

 

Homeless people.

 

She was dealing with homeless people squatting in her (and Morrigan's) woods.

 

Now, Taylor's memories weren't perfect. Nothing on the law surrounding vagrancy.

 

But Maria had a dim suspicion that she was legally and morally permitted to eat homeless people alive. Dim suspicion. Needed further confirmation. Couldn't ask Morrigan - Morrigan would say eating people was wrong and an inefficient means of conquest. Hm. On second thought, maybe eating them would be wrong... she needed to find a better way of expressing absolute domination...

 

...hm...

 

Well, no point thinking about them before finding them. She moved quickly, rushing to the fire pit, before sending her rats out in waves spreading from this central point. Remained absolutely still with her eyes unfocused. Hub of the rat-wheel. Find tracks. Find scent. Find anything . Traces built up quickly, and her mouth began to water, spit dripping from her lips. Not out of hunger. Just eagerness. A scrape on a tree. An imprint in the soil. A piece of food, a thread of clothing, a hint of boot polish in the air. Bit by bit, establishing points, building trajectories, mapping out their movements piece by piece... a group of maybe a dozen. Ten were wearing heavy boots, military-style. Two were unnaturally-shod - one was light on his feet, practically skipping from place to place. The other was heavy-footed, but the bootprint was anomalous, un-normal. Some instinct screamed... screamed capes. Parahumans. Taylor had known the signs, so Maria did too. A group of uniform individuals with strikingly un- uniform individuals alongside. Always within the pack or leading it, never on the fringes, rarely bringing up the rear. Points of significance around which things revolved. And skipping around like a forest pixie while everyone else stomped around heavy-as-could-be...

 

Had to be parahumans.

 

Despite herself, an eager slurping-gurgle came out of her mouth, followed by a sharp, eager chitter.

 

Idiot. Project into the swarm.

 

Momentum... moving onwards without thought of the future, just goal to goal to goal. Unsustainable. And the best way of doing it was combat . Combat reduced life to certainties. Taylor knew this. And Maria knew it, too. Her first day alive had been nothing besides combat. And glorious combat it was .

 

She started to move. The circles of rats collapsed into a beam, and along the beam she ran, little brown, black, grey bodies starting to clamber up her legs and to race over her arms. Huddling on her back until she was moving with a noticeable hunch, beads of sweat emerging on her forehead like morning dew. Everything tightened, her muscles started to burn, and her stomach clambered up into her chest. Leaving nothing but glorious, glorious emptiness. Emptiness, to leave room for drive . Sprinting back uphill now, slobbering to herself, occasionally mumbling a few nonsense-words that made her feel unnaturally happy to say. Something like... 'gradgrimgruhfleh', 'yurshumurshumush' or a simple 'sla-sle-sla-sle-sla-sle-kla-kle' repeated in a mantra over and over... sent rats to lick the spit from her chin when it annoyed her, sent them to eat the sweat from her forehead. Oh yes, yes, yes, intruders, intruders, intruders ...

 

The traces became more and more certain.

 

Her swarm grew in number. Would like to harvest her little warrens in the hermitage, but...

 

Hm.

 

There.

 

They entered her range one at a time, scattered as they were across the rolling landscape. A human, a human, a human... all of them dressed strangely. She could see them keenly, ratty eyes staring with more acuity than any lousy insect could manage. And she could see... men, all of them. And ragged men. Hollow men ( no, no, no, literature was for Taylor, Maria couldn't do literature, unless she did it better, which obviously she would but argh ). They wore a motley assortment of clothes. One wore a black linen suit, but without a shirt, without a tie, and his toes protruded from the caps of too-small brogans he'd clearly stolen. Stank of soil. Like he'd dug the suit out of the ground. Another wore boots mended with barbed wire where the leather had split, and his face was so sunburned that the whole thing was peeling like an onion, like another, redder, angrier face was growing out from inside like a parasite shedding its host. Another was naked down to the waist, and his arms and chest were splattered with great layers of lard and grease from whatever they'd eaten the night before, and every so often he stuck a long, bony finger into his belly button to extract some gobbet of sauce or juice or gravy. Sucked it clean with a mouth that was so caked in sauce that it clung shut like a healing wound whenever he wasn't opening it. Had to crack the layer for it to open once again.

 

All of them were sweating like pigs, and grunted to one another constantly, a low stream of commands, encouragements, everything.

 

And the parahumans were obvious. One was armoured and tall, crunching along with no regard to the other men. Black armour. Horned.

 

The other was slender. Pale. Straight blonde hair. White clothes, corset fastened around the waist, tattoos over his face... little fake wings stuck on here and there.

 

Heard a scrap of speech. Southern twang.

 

Taylor's knowledge gurgled in her mind like matter in a blocked storm drain. Fallen . The iconography of Behemoth and the Simurgh. The general appearance of raggedy ne'er-do-wells. The fact that they all looked faintly related. The Southern twang. The fact that they'd be going out of their way in a place inhabited by three clones, two irrelevant humans, and one creature that looked... rather like their personal goddess. Obvious, really. No mystery to it. She didn't care why they were here, really, just that they were, and that they were villains she could fight without anyone giving a shit one way or the other. Not a singular solitary hoot would be given.

 

And the one with grease splattered over him had already sauced himself for consumption .

 

She'd thank him for that. If she got a chance before the rats finished him off...

 

Swarm wasn't quite ready, though. She needed more bodies. Issue with rats was there was one line of attack - below. No above, no besides, not in meaningful numbers. Her rats were less replaceable than insects, but higher-quality overall. And to incapacitate, they had to submerge with bodies or go for something vital. Eyes and throat, really. Once she had them immobilised she could burrow through flesh and bone in time, but a mobile foe was a hard-to-devour foe. Needed more bodies to overwhelm them, given that she'd want to do it all at once. She slowed her pace, falling in behind them, dropping to all fours so she could pad silently through the brush. Needed to get closer to the hermitage so she could harvest her warrens... but had to do so quietly, without Morrigan noticing.

 

Morrigan would be too forgiving of this party.

 

The question wasn't 'how do we defeat the Fallen'. The question was 'how do I get to defeat the Fallen without anyone spoiling the fun'.

 

Shit. Morrigan would notice any movement of rats. And she'd investigate. Too clever. Needed a distraction to stop her from intervening in any way. Maddy, use Maddy, she was a moron. No, wait, nuts , couldn't speak through her rats quite yet, still figuring out how to make them squeak properly. Hoped Maddy was literate, then. Find Maddy, tell her to do something, Maddy would then go and do something stupid because everything she did was stupid, and all would be well while Morrigan stopped her swallowing her own tongue or something.

 

But Martina would see through such a ploy, given that she legitimately didn't give a shit about Maddy and would notice any anomalies first. And she was terminally bored, and needed entertainment. Fuck, fuck, fuck.

 

Alright. Plan formed. A compromise. Just a little one.

 

And there . Her range had intercepted the hermitage. Control reasserted.

 

Her mischief formed two groups. One went for Maddy, one for Martina. Maddy's pile formed letters in front of her, formed in comically large letters so her simple, simple mind could process them. ' YOU WERE RIGHT ABOUT NOELLE. MORRIGAN IS AN ANGEL.' Go on. Ask Morrigan if she could be an intermediary with Noelle's spirit. Ask Morrigan if she could do a seance or something suitably moronic. Maddy stared dumbly at the rats. Processed what it said. Go on, go on, understand it properly, understand... and there she went, scampering towards Morrigan and McGill, both deep in conversation with the other. Idiots would do as idiots would do. Already she was bugging Morrigan about... ah, crap. She was talking about how 'a pile of rats told me to ask you about Noelle's spirit'. And like that, the cover was blown, all because Maddy was a moron.

 

Alright, Martina. A whole pile of lovely ratty bodies spelling things out for her.

 

' THERE'S FALLEN. 12 TOTAL, 2 CAPES. I GET HALF. YOU GET HALF. '

 

Martina raised a single, slender eyebrow.

 

Morrigan was busy dealing with Maddy. Leaving Martina free to fly away, aiming where the rat riding on her head directed her. To her credit, she hadn't killed the thing. Good, Martina had the intelligence to defer gratification, she was slightly above an actual gibbon. Misjudged her. The two converged swiftly, and behind Martina came a roiling pile of bodies. Just enough to conquer half the Fallen. Hated to admit it, but this was significantly easier now she only had to muster half the number of ratties. Maddy chattering, Martina flying, Maria mustering, Morrigan distracted, McGill and Rinthy literally below notice, and everything was panning out as it should.

 

Fallen wouldn't know what hit them.

 

"I want to talk to them, first."

 

Maria stopped. Martina had talked. Martina had said something stupid. Already, misjudgement retracted, she was as intelligent as an actual gibbon, maybe less so. And she was holding her rat like it was a telephone, pressed right against her invulnerable ear. Bitch.

 

"One is Valefor. Don't let him make eye contact with you, he'll exert control. One is Eligos. You take him, he's nice and brutish."

 

Her rat squeaked indignantly, and Martina smiled.

 

"Oh, I need a challenge, an intellectual challenge. I take Valefor, you take Eligos, then we split the humans, if that's even worth commenting on. No, actually, you get all the humans, I really don't want to fight them."

 

More squeaks.

 

"Or I summon Morrigan and all the fun is over. Your choice."

If she was closer to the ground, Maria might've actually killed her. The will was there. Barely got it under control after a few seconds. Fine. No way of negotiating this, just take what she could get, the Fallen were already getting too close for comfort. But if Martina was mastered, Maria would kill her, and would feel totally justified in the act. They moved swiftly, zeroing in with growing eagerness. The first one to notice the approach was one of the humans, of course. The one in the possibly-graverobbed suit that stretched taught over a chest that had once been muscular, but was now a drumskin-thin membrane of muscle covering a blooming mass of spongy, sweating fat. He turned his head. Stared at a moving patch of undergrowth. Growled to himself, shook his head like a wild dog. And the whole group froze.

 

Drew weapons. Pistols. Machetes. Kukris. Swichblades. Hammers. Axes. Anything that could cut and crush and kill. Eligos behaved like an actual fucking human, and immediately turned to join the others in their watchfulness.

 

But Valefor just pressed his hands together as if in prayer. Smiled serenely. Intertwined his slender, weak fingers. Closed his eyes and remained perfectly still. More eyes on him, now. He was a speckled individual. Speckled. His face was shaved, his arms were shaved, his legs were shaved, he did a great deal to make himself as smooth and unctuous as he could, but it just wasn't his fate. Everywhere tiny black spots, like he'd been infected with something, like mould spores were clinging to him hungrily. Like he was an insect hive waiting for drones to emerge. And worse, rashes endured, clawed flesh left behind when shaving was done hastily. He was red, he was speckled, he was thin but not slim , just rangy as if he'd sweated off every pound of excess weight, he was thin but loose . The movement she'd found out she couldn't fight him, she found herself examining him with greater ferocity than ever, memorising the flesh she wasn't allowed to tear.

 

He spoke softly. His voice was weak and wispy, lacked definition. Swamp-voice.

 

"Oh, you're out here... her servants, her slaves? Other worshippers?"

 

Silence.

 

"...you've got yourself a jackdandy way of hiding, that much I'll say to your credit. I'd admire to see you, if you'd be so happy. Let Valefor look into your pretty, pretty eyes..."

 

Maria opened her mouth. She was close enough to be heard. Intended for the whole mischief to squeak at once, mask her location... but the words would be 'which ones', while the great mound emerged from nowhere. It'd be terrifying, stunning, beautiful . And it'd warm the cockles of her heart, it would.

 

But Martina got in first.

 

Bitch, bitch, bitch, bitch .

 

"Maybe not. I think voices will suffice."

 

Oh, that was awful! That had no character! That was a shitty thing to say! If you couldn't be even a little theatrical, you were just Taylor , who was slightly showy by accident, Maria did her theatricality deliberately because she was so much better than Taylor! And Martina did the worst of both worlds, she was just shit and she did it deliberately and argh .

 

"Well, it's a lovely voice you have. Lovely as spring rain. So, servant, slave, worshipper... if there's any difference?"

 

"Temporary guest. Afraid our mutual acquaintance is indisposed right now. You'll be dealing with me."

 

A pause.

 

"...and my associate."

 

Maria growled to herself.


"Fuck you and the hole you came out of."

 

Eligos looked a little tense. Valefor was serene as serene could be.

 

"I only wish to speak with your mistress. I promise the both of you, this is a mission of religious importance, not tusslin' and other matters martial and suchlike."

 

Hated the way he spoke.

 

Hated him, generally.

 

Hated most things, now she thought about it. 'cept rats. And sometimes Morrigan. Mostly rats.

 

Martina's voice was soft and cold.

 

"Afraid that's not on the table. You're Fallen. Known villain group. Very, very dangerous. Trespassing on territory that's known to be ours. Well... simple folk that we are, how could we ever be expected to not resort to violence to defend ourselves and our home? I can already see the legal defence. If they ever find your bodies, that is. My associate will be happy to dispose of you, when we're done."

 

And now he was a tad bit nervous.

 

"I promise, there's nothing to be afraid of, and we wish to speak-"

 

"Oh, we're done with speaking."

 

The rats began to converge.

 

For once... for once, Maria and Martina were in absolute agreement. Could hear the invulnerable bitch murmuring to the rat nestled in her collarbone.

 

"Reminds you of the good old days of a... few days ago, doesn't it? Fighting, killing, always going to the death, no remorse or hesitation? Doesn't it bring you back?"

 

Oh yes... oh yes it did .

 

And if she closed her eyes and focused on the stink of sweat and adrenaline, she could pretend it was all back in Brockton Bay. Could pretend Noelle was near. Could pretend all the old priorities were in place.

 

Purpose filled her stomach.

 

And a shuddering giggle left her malformed lips.

 

Splendid.

Chapter 25: 25 - Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets

Chapter Text

25 - Destroy, O Lord, and divide their tongues: for I have seen violence and strife in the city. Wickedness is in the midst thereof: deceit and guile depart not from her streets



"...and...and...and then the rats, I mentioned the rats, yeah? The rats came and said I should ask you, and I want to ask, want to ask, can you, like, talk to Noelle? Can you talk to her, because you're an angel? Can you?"

 

Morrigan waited patiently, while a part of her mind twitched. Awareness of something going on. Simulations ran, algorithms processed, and... there, the rats in the nests were moving, not a terrifically huge number but certainly more than was usual. Expanded her awareness as quickly as she could, trying to pick up on signs... hm. Her telekinesis wasn't perfect. In a tight radius, she was angelic. Beyond... it became fuzzier and fuzzier, everything felt in worse detail, all her calculations spiralling into unacceptable margins of error. She could reach all around herself to quite a distance, but whatever was going on, it was beyond her range. More accurately, it was beyond her confidence. Too fuzzy. Too vague. Like seeing the world through a thick membrane. If she was guessing , she'd say that Maria was trying something, and had spent some time working out the right sort of range to do it at. Approaching until she could harvest from the outermost rat-hives, retreating swiftly once the mischief was in motion.

 

Maddy wasn't meant to distract her for a long period. She was just meant to distract for that vital period where Maria could leap in, grab rats, and move away with the rats following at her range's frontier. Could even sense a few slipping outside it by accident, and her telekinesis placidly seized the newly freed rodents, returning them home with a modicum of muss or fuss. If Maddy hadn't started out with talking about rats, Morrigan might've missed it.

 

Anger at that. Anger at having a weakness to exploit. No anger for Maria, of course. You didn't get angry at children, you just... became a little more tense. Being angry at a child was unnecessary, they didn't understand their actions enough.

 

Speaking of children.

 

"Well, that's an interesting question, Maddy, but that's not quite how it works."

 

"Angels live in Heaven. Dead people go to Heaven. Is she in Heaven?"

 

"I believe she may be in a purgatorial state, or she may be in Heaven, but irregardless we must pray for her immortal soul. It's not our business to know things with certainty, if religion was a matter of endless certainties and scientific proofs there'd be no room for faith, and religion without faith is really quite-"

 

" Speak to her ."

 

Maddy was doing her... thing, again. Whenever they meandered back to the topic of Noelle, she started to chew her knuckles, and if Morrigan didn't restrain things with telekinesis she'd probably be ripping through flesh by now. Combination of nervous energy expressing itself... and guilt manifesting as self-flagellation. She wanted to punish herself for abandoning Noelle, every social simulation pointed to this. Honestly? Morrigan got the appeal. McGill had been firm about not doing that, though. Said it was, uh, 'cheap, selfish, and pointless'. So, there it was.

 

"I cannot."

"Are you an angel?"

 

"Yes, of course."

 

"Angels can speak to her. Why can't you? "

 

Her thoughts ground to a halt. All sense of the world beyond the hermitage died. Hated it when this sort of thing was raised. She was an angel. She knew she was an angel, because if she wasn't , then what was she? Nothing and no-one. If she wasn't an angel, she couldn't justify existing, she couldn't structure her information properly, she couldn't stave off the creeping desire to self-terminate to make everything less complicated. Being an angel was the core axiom around which all things orbited, without it she was just a bundle of rogue planets hurtling on dead trajectories. Hated it when people decided to poke her in her axiom.

 

"I am an angel. But if..."

 

Quick few calculations. Inconclusive. Power through anyway.

 

"...if I were capable of being an intermediary with the afterlife, then I would be obligated to help people using this capacity. You, your sisters, and everyone else in the whole wide world. If the LORD gave me this power, He would've given it with the intention of me using it as often as possible. And that would leave you neglected, it would leave-"

 

Maddy dug her teeth deeper and deeper into her knuckles, until she ran into a solid wall of telekinetic force. She growled, foam dripping from her mouth, her eyes growing more bloodshot by the moment. For a second... hate, pure and undiluted, lived in those half-feral eyes. That hurt. Just a bit. She was growling something vulgar, but her voice was muffled by her fist, and... she could pick up traces , nothing certain, something... something along the lines of 'so God's a cunt'. But she couldn't have said that.

 

Because that would make Morrigan very, very angry.

 

Very, very angry .

 

McGill stepped in before anything could be clarified.

 

"Morrigan has her own job, other angels have their own jobs. Be happy that her job is looking after you, saving your life, making sure you're warm and fed and healthy. Alright?"

 

Maddy snarled. McGill frowned, and his voice became a little rougher.

 

"And knuckles out of your mouth, young lady."

 

They slipped out, reluctantly. Bright red marks where she'd been trying to gouge herself to death. Right. That settled things. Trick was to have a priest around who could speak with outside authority, who could confirm her opinions and her angelic nature. Maybe she... could ask if McGill's new parish could be her tiny pocket dimension that she stored things in? Maybe she could just store him in there and throw him out whenever she needed to win an argument? Worth considering. Worth asking his bishop at some stage. Hm, no, wait, bishop was significant , and she was still somewhat woeful as an angel. Couldn't even speak to souls in the afterlife. Couldn't even save more than three clones. Once her three charges were baptised and polite and well-groomed, she could see the bishop without shrivelling out of existence from sheer shame.

 

Oh. Wait.

 

Rats.

 

She'd been thinking about rats.

 

"One moment."

 

And she flew away as quickly as was dignified. Didn't look good if she rushed , had to hover placidly with her hands steepled like she was... just having a nice bit of ambulatory prayer. Important for image, important for maintaining her status as a role model. Oh, just to make sure, do a bit of humming. Yes, hum out a couple of verses from... from... 'How Great Thou Art'. Nice, recognisable tune. Yes, float away placidly, humming to herself, tracking the great rat exodus in its final stages... let McGill keep talking with Maddy, it was good for her to talk about things with priests.

 

"Ever killed someone?"

 

"No, but I've broken a few noses when necessary. Don't worry, I forgave the people attached for trying to hit a priest."

 

"Fuck yeah."

 

Oh, she was sure this would end well, McGill was lucid and stable and wouldn't be encouraging anyone to commit acts of violence. Probably. Surely. Definitely. She'd be very surprised if he did, anyway. Speaking of anyway, she was finding the stragglers, most of them lost from Maria's control when she'd backed off. Ambling about in a state of confusion, not going too far from where they'd originally been. Hard to find tracks , Maria knew how to cover for herself, how to position her rodents in the right sort of way. Still. Not quite good enough . There were always traces... even if they were just in the air, the lingering scent of fur...

 

Fuzzy shapes began to resolve.

 

And she almost froze.

 

Didn't stop humming. Didn't stop with her placid expression. But panic sparked in her mind immediately.

 

People. Humans. Two of them with the para- prefix, too. Oh dear.

 

And... Martina and Maria. Both of them speaking. And such awful, awful things... violence , on holy ground! Violence in the shadow of a hermitage! No, no, be charitable, they thought they were protecting the hermitage, they thought this was self-defence against intruders, they just didn't know better . Had to make sure they didn't damn themselves by accident, oh, unbaptised and stained with wrath , if her charges wound up like this she'd... she'd... well, it'd make her a provably useless angel with a woeful track record, and such an angel might as well not exist at all. Or would be best suited for a quick, fruitful martyrdom.

 

...she could... she could try and plug her core into some kind of power plant, use herself to power most of this hemisphere until she burned out!

 

Oh, gosh. Twelve humans were all that stood between her and becoming a fuel rod.

 

She floated faster. Much, much faster.

 

Then slowed down the moment she entered the clearing. Maria knew she'd been rushing. But the others didn't. And Maria was... a taciturn soul. Thank the LORD for that particular quality. Maria was staring from a pile of rats, Martina was glaring while huffing out an exasperated 'for crying out loud', and the humans... the humans needed a wash, that was her first, most surface-level impression. No obvious wounds, no signs of violence, but signs of tension . Bursts of adrenaline in the grey matter, sudden tightening of certain muscles, predator-like fixation in the eyes, blood rushing to the surface of the skin... she was just in time. Oh, ah. Appeared to still be humming. Well, she might as well keep going for a second or two, let everyone adjust, it was a good hymn too, and she ran a brief delusional simulation calculating how to turn this embryonic fracas into some sort of feel-good hymn session, and...

 

No, no, calculations revealed neither Maria nor Martina would sing along.

 

Not unless she worked their bodies like squeeze-boxes and forced the sounds out.

 

But that felt slightly rude.

 

But, ah! Guests!

 

"In the name of the LORD-"

Wait. She'd missed something. It was alright, could recover from this dismal error, damn her faulty brain, the gap in her skull was a leak allowing stupidity to enter and intelligence to leave!

 

"-BE NOT AFRAID!"

Silence met her reassuring proclamation. Good! That meant they weren't afraid, if they were afraid they'd be screaming or yelling or doing something. Paralysis meant they were fine . Even the odd-looking parahumans with their dreadfully impractical outfits. Very poorly adapted for climbing up a mountain.

 

"And, in the name of the LORD, I greet you and welcome you to this mountain of solemn spiritual retreat. Please, if you would like to join us in contemplation, I invite you to settle wherever you like on the mountainside. If you are here to visit, though, I must ask that your visit be brief , though I apologise for the inconvenience. This is a spiritual community, and our isolation must be maintained whenever possible."

 

The men shuffled. Maria glared. Martina was smiling. One of the men- hold on, Martina had been smiling? How peculiar. She never smiled unless she was feeling particularly mean. No, no, benefit of the doubt, an open mind was a forgiving mind, and forgiveness was a divine virtue...

 

And the man in white with the poor shaving technique showed his teeth for a second, then withdrew them. Something like a smile, but not quite, not... really . His eyes were locked on her own.

 

"Thank you kindly, Morrigan. Say, it'd be kind of you if you came down a little, spoke at eye level. I'd mightily appreciate it."

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

"Well, if it'd make you feel more comfortable."

 

She descended. The man in white showed his teeth again - his incisors were as yellow as old bones. Another little point to file away for later use, this gentleman needed to groom himself a little better. First impressions were important, Christ had made an excellent first impression when He was born and promptly summoned a host of angels to announce His birth, and to Morrigan, that indicated the basic moral goodness of first impressions. Had Biblical precedent and everything. Then wet lips that reminded her of tinned anchovies closed, hid the teeth, and the somewhat-smile was complete. One of the men crouched on his haunches, resting his weight on a heavy club impaled with rusting nails. Another started to grin open-mouthed, showing a raw red maw and a cracked white tongue, plastered with matter that hadn't been cleaned away for... quite a few months, she thought.

 

"Well, that there's much, much better. Got yourself a lovely pair of eyes, shame not to see them up close and personal-like."

 

He placed his hands on his slender, withered hips, resting them limply inside the grooves of his bones. Morrigan processed the compliment. Calculated a reciprocal one. His eyes... hm, no, bloodshot and watery and faintly glazed. His face... no, jaw was thin, forehead was large, and surmounted by a slight bulge of bone that his hair struggled to clamber over. Foetal, that was how she'd describe his skull, foetal , but that felt rude. Hm. Costume was filthy and sweat-stained and poorly-made and cheaply-assembled...

 

Harder than she thought to find a way of complimenting this strange little man. Had to try , at least.

 

Oh, there she was!

 

"And your hair has had shampoo in it recently! Cleanliness is next to godliness, you know."

 

The man blinked.

 

"Uh. Well. Shucks. Thankee for that. Means a hell of a lot, coming from you, if'n you'd pardon the infernal language."

 

"Oh, it's nothing! Human hair is replete with sebum, dust, and assorted contaminants, and it would be easy to allow it to degrade in quality. I applaud you for maintaining that quality, even in wild conditions such as these. I also applaud you for keeping your hair long , when this makes the task of maintenance much more difficult."

 

And now he was looking a bit uncomfortable. Oh dear.

 

"I... yeah, said thankee, I'll say it again, thankee for the compliment. Now, uh... well..."

 

Anchovy-lips drew over yellowed teeth, closed again, while his eyes remained dead and staring - if that was another smile, it wasn't a very compelling one. Well, maybe that was a genetic defect, being unable to smile properly. She could detect quite a few traces in his DNA suggestive of inbreeding. Shame. Not scanning his lifeways, though. He was a guest , and would be gone soon. Surely.

 

Him and his very unhygienic friends.

 

Oh, wait.

 

Wait.

 

Wait.

 

Now, she didn't want to judge. No, wait, she was an angel, she was meant to do a bit of judging from time to time. But this man was wearing an elaborate white outfit that could be called a dress. His hair was long and well-cared-for. And he was surrounded on all sides by large men. All of them were, based on her scans, related. And his DNA suggested inbreeding. Hm. Considered running a scan on his lifeways, see if... no, no, McGill had told her to not, quote, 'scan people to see if they're gay or not, it's rude'. Well. They were unhygienic and possibly inbred. And attempting to approach her hermitage. Now, she wasn't going to scourge them as a consequence, that would be sinful, wrath being a sin and all, not casting the first stone at all, but she definitely didn't want them doing anything untoward around her nice, holy hermitage, which had a priest inside.

 

The strange man kept talking.

 

"...not reacting. Well, that's... fun , gotta say. Good proof, too."

 

"I beg your pardon, I don't quite follow."

 

"Oh, nothing. Nothing. Now, Ms. Morrigan, don't suppose you'd be kind enough to answer a question for us? See, me and my friends here, we've... got ourselves a question burning in our heads, and being the leader of this particular outfit, I felt it right and proper that I should be the one asking away."

 

She didn't respond. Waited patiently for him to continue... and quietly moved away a few rats who were trying to infiltrate the group. It was rude to ready for battle with these strange interlopers , they were still human and deserved respect and decency, even if they were very peculiar indeed, and one of them was wearing a dress.

 

"...see... now, what might your stance be on, say, the Simurgh?"

 

Oh.

 

Maria was staring wide-eyed. Martina's grin was reaching unpleasant proportions. Ah.

 

"I mean, really, just... you go about lookin' mighty similar to her, if you'd pardon me saying so."

 

Her voice was painfully calm. She was imposing many, many filters between thought and action right now, double-checks, triple-checks, quadruple-checks, everything smoothing out her tone and ensuring her words were not reflecting her inner state.

 

"Satan is an angel too, though a fallen one."

 

"Hah! More true than you know, Ms. Morrigan, more true than you know. But, well, nice that you know she's an angel. That's good of you. Real good of you. Still, I got a question, got another one at least... if she's Satan, who done let her out of the pit?"

 

Morrigan was getting irritated.

 

"Satan exists within the LORD's kingdom. I have faith that her presence here is within the LORD's plan, and I have faith that all will be resolved, in the end."

 

The man leered.

 

"How about that. Unless... I mean, this is what my friends are thinking, and I just gotta ask on their behalf y'see, But... don't you think it's odd? Her being out of the pit? She's chained there, right? So... I figure, maybe that lady up in the sky, maybe she ain't Lucifer at all. Lucifer being a he and whatnot, usually. And being chained. But I'm just thinkin'... how about if she's an actual angel?"

 

"She is an actual angel. A fallen one. That's what Satan is. "

 

No, no, no, calm down, calm her voice, be reasonable .

 

"How can you be sure? You talked to her? You seen what she's doing?"

 

"She schemes. She plots the corruption of the innocent. When last we met, she immediately attempted to rip me apart - to strike an angel of the LORD with such murderous intent, without a hint of repentance in the days to come, is a sign of demonic intention. Such hatred can only brew from one of the fallen, from one who knows the face of an angel and loathes it with unreasoning passion."

 

"...sure she isn't just... alright, how's about this? See, she's doing good work. She's punishing people for their sins. She's coming down and raining righteous fire on the Earth. She's just doing her darn job , in my mind. Just a normal old angel. Gotta test our faith, yeah? Gotta make it seem like God himself is against us, like angels are all bad and whatnot. And when she attacks you ... well, maybe that's because you'd blow her cover. If she was all nice to you, people would think 'gee, that Morrigan lady is nice and angelic, and the Simurgh likes her, maybe the Simurgh ain't so bad'. So of course she had to attack you. Or summat."

 

He smiled smugly. Satisfied with his own logic.

 

Morrigan was going to do things to his spine.

 

She was going to do things to his spine .

 

She was... she was... no, no, be nice, be nice, he had a small spinal problem that might cause unpleasant pains in five to ten years, she could just adjust it with a few little clicks, and help him out while also relishing in the feeling of holding his spinal column in rigid planes of force capable of severing it with a moment's lapse. And... there! He would now have less back pain. Her growing anger wasn't going away. Oh dear. Fixing his back had done nothing for her mood. Had to keep repeating axioms in her mind - laws against killing, against hurting, against brutalising, against maiming, against dismembering, and against locking him up to blast the Gospel's truths into his brain for the next couple of years. And resist the urge to shut out those laws. Resist the urge to collapse her vision.

 

She was doing her best as an angel. She couldn't slip up now, couldn't... lapse .

 

...maybe... maybe she should just... scan his lifeways. His past, his present, his future. Try and get a fuller picture. Then she could place him in his context. After all, Augustine said that man was responsible for his choices, but not for his circumstances, not for the Original Sin which tainted his soul. Only demons were spontaneously wicked with no prompting but themselves. Only demons. Like the Simurgh . So... understand his circumstances, place his sins within them, construct a fourth-dimensional model of this little man in her head and rotate him around several thousand times. That might improve her-

 

Oh no.

 

Oh no. No. No. No . She'd scanned him.

 

She shouldn't have scanned him. Shouldn't have looked into his past. Every cascading decision that had led him here.

 

Every awful, awful, awful, awful decision.

 

Her mood had worsened.

 

She leaned closer.

 

" Are you a Satanist? "

 

The little man blinked. Then purred between his dead-anchovy lips, his eyelids fluttering closed a little as he relished in his own wretchedness.

 

"Well, I don't think she's Satan ."

 

Morrigan shrieked.

 

" Satanist! Satanist! Standing before me, in the grounds of my hermitage, is a n inbreeding Satanist! "

 

The last thing really seemed to get to him. A flush of anger rose into his speckled cheeks, and low growls issued from the other men.

 

"Hey now, don't call me a god-damn inb-"

 

"And not even one Satanist, but a gaggle of Satanists?! A cabal?! Oh, I am forgiving, I turn the other cheek, I avoid hate and wickedness whenever possible, but this is a little much! Here to test my faith, here to test my patience, here to test the limits of my tolerance - there is a priest within our vicinity, Elijah, I recommend seeking confession, and baptism, so you might begin your path to repentance. Am I understood?"

 

Her voice was rising higher and higher. At the beginning it was loud enough to make one of the men wince. Now... now she could see pine needles shaking from their trees, and could feel whole flocks of birds deserting the land for miles in each direction. And she didn't care. Satanists. Satanists. She tried to think well of people, but Satanists?! There was no justifiable circumstance, there was no tolerance or understanding, they revered the princess of all evil, and she was expected to be nice?

 

They were lucky she was merciful. And this little man, this Elijah , was relishing in his own sin like a cat in sunlight, arching his damn back to bask in her fury. The others were reacting more appropriately. Backing up. Readying for combat. Fruitless. She'd dismantle them in moments. Maria was rasping something, so quiet only Morrigan could hear her.

 

"...permission to hurt them?"

 

Morrigan vibrated her eardrum, communicating silently.

 

" No. "

 

Had to resist adding a 'not yet' to that. LORD knew she wanted to. Ached to, really. But... her attention was locked on Elijah, formulating ways of getting him to repent so she didn't feel the need to do something awful. So... so she didn't collapse her attention again. Like she'd done in Brockton. Like she'd done here after meeting Judith for the first time. Collapsing everything to a single point, erasing all other facts, becoming a simple, violent, vulgar machine that executed commands based on infantile logic, never questioning its dead ends. That kind of mindset made her carve mountains. Made her try and make nuclear swords. Made her almost martyr herself instead of saving more clones. Slipping into it again might make her commit a mortal sin.

 

"Now, Elijah, we must discuss your failings further. We must . It is by the LORD's will that you have come here, to meet someone who might lead you on a path of betterment. I accept this burden, and while I may start you on the path, you must walk it yourself. Come with me, and your companions. They must-"

 

"Oh, naw . I think I'll be just fine right here. See... you're like the Simurgh. We know it. Can smell it on you. The way you act. The way you look. I'd say you might even be some little baby Simurgh or somethin'. Mama thinks you might be. Mama wanted us to check you out, see if you... might want to come along, have a chat about your future."

 

Martina snorted up above, her grin almost reaching her ears. Nonsense. There'd be no conversion of an angel. None whatsoever. The idea itself was blasphemous beyond compare - this man was committing the sin of Sodom and Gomorrah, to attempt to defile an angel . And... no, no, stop thinking about raining fire and ruin upon him. Forgive. Forgive. Absolve .

 

"That's ridiculous. I forgive you for your ridiculousness. Now, let us talk of why you came to these beliefs - I believe there are circumstances that may have... contributed to your poor choices, so let us examine these in detail. Perhaps-"

 

"Oh, you know my name, you know what I believe, and you know about my past?"

 

"To a degree."

 

"Shucks. That's very Simurgh of you. Gotta say."

 

The men grinned to one another, eyes dark with dull intellects, with low savagery that denied any understanding of their situation or the broader world. One step removed from animals... no, bad thought, bad thought. They were simple creatures, easily led, and had been corrupted by some sort of heresiarch. The blame lay with the heresiarch, then, and with the heresiarch her attentions rested. She deleted the others from her mind. Focused on Elijah.

 

The two began to talk.

 

Elijah would relish in his sin.

 

Morrigan would proclaim that sin louder as a consequence.

 

Elijah would delight in his absence of virtue.

 

Morrigan would shriek the true nature of virtue in response.

 

Elijah would try and convince her to join his cult.

 

And Morrigan would ignore his suggestions because engaging with them would only make her angrier.

 

They didn't get anywhere.

 

But neither were willing to stop trying .

 

And so it went on.

 

* * *

 

Maria's day was oscillating wildly. First, it was average. Then, great, when she found these fruitcakes right here. Then, less-great when Martina intervened. Then, awful when Morrigan intervened. And now it was creeping its way back up to being pretty great indeed, now that Morrigan looked like she was going to simultaneously explode and implode out of sheer, unmitigated, undiluted, untrammelled, unlimited, and uncircumcised rage. Except the last one. Maria had only learned English a few days ago, finding the right words was difficult sometimes. But... yes , pretty great day looked to be incoming. Splendid. What a rush .

 

...so, why did she feel so increasingly nervous?

 

Morrigan had never looked this angry before. Usually she was so controlled , so complete. She never showed weakness, never showed doubt. And here she was, yelling at Valefor, or Elijah, or whatever, telling him that she was an angel and he was a Satanist, and that for this reason she should be the one leading him back to virtue. Whatever the hell 'virtue' meant here, the man looked like a speckled sweaty egg wrapped in a corset fashioned out of cheap, shiny fabric. Not sure if he'd know 'virtue' if it smacked him in the face with a billy-club. Her rats were mustering, and she could... hm, she could see problems . Morrigan wasn't reacting to the other Fallen. She wasn't reacting to the unpowered men who were readying their weapons. Wasn't reacting to Eligos, who was tensing up in just the way people did before launching into battle. She wasn't doing anything at all.

 

She was more furious than Maria had ever seen her. And she knew how much damage Morrigan could do.

 

...not sure how this made her feel.

 

Afraid? Maybe. Nervous? Definitely. Did she... feel like Morrigan was weaker , now that she'd lost her temper and simply couldn't find it? Not sure. Not sure. A flaw in her perfection. Something human. Something... maybe Maria could understand? Sympathise with? She was so complete and certain , and... still somehow mortal.

 

Interesting.

 

Also terrifying.

 

Martina grunted up above. Signal. Pay attention. Be ready to move.

 

The men braced themselves... and quietly walked away into the undergrowth. Morrigan ignored them. Her attention was absolutely fixated on Elijah, who seemed to take uncanny pleasure in being berated by a creature that was starting to hurt the poor little ratties with her incessant howling. The filthy individuals were just leaving , with no announcement or ceremony. Only Eligos was still, his eyes darting about feverishly. Well. If they were going to walk into her swarms... she allowed them to go a little further from the clearing, while she padded after them, low to the ground, concealed from sight by rats and leaves. Eyes bulging with anticipation. Out of Morrigan's sight, and out of Morrigan's bewildered mind. Maria knew she was distractable. Didn't know it went to this extent. Maybe. Hopefully.

 

God, she hoped .

 

And like that...

 

Martina remained above. Fists clenched.

 

Unwilling to fight humans who couldn't hope to put up a fight. Maria had no such qualms.

 

Her rats descended.

 

They boiled from the earth. They cascaded down the trees. They undulated over the forest floor in a carpet of bodies, a flowing, chittering river. She loved it when they chittered in unison. Never made them silent in situations like this. She liked them to make as much noise as possible, to fill the air with sound. Because there was no situation where this should happen. Rats were quiet animals when they needed to be, they were prey to other things, they ambushed, they scuttled, they never proclaimed their presence unless they felt it was necessary. The brain didn't grow accustomed to the sound of chittering like it did to the sound of birdsong or insectile buzzing. And it never, ever grew accustomed to the sound at scale. It had no reference for it. It had no comparison. All it could hear was a solid wall of fleshy sound.

 

And, Maria suspected, the human brain could only respond to that with fear.

 

Not sure why she loved seeing them afraid.

 

But she did. Made her spine tingle. Made her arch her back and purr through clenched teeth. Happier than she'd been in days.

 

The men didn't make any sounds as the swarm approached. Not as many rats as she'd have liked. But enough. Enough. She felt consciousnesses wink out of her perception as clubs smacked rats on the head, crushing their skulls. She felt wounds open up as knives flashed. And she felt her rats scuttling up trousers, gnawing as they went, rustling their fleshy pink tails over exposed skin so she could feel the humans squirming and twitching. Played them like instruments as she filled their clothes with furry bodies, and she felt one rat crawling into an open mouth. Felt it wedge itself down the throat. Could feel every contraction of throat muscle. Could see the inside of the man's teeth. Not a view any human would have, naturally. Could swirl the rat's tail around the gullet and feel the vibrations of each panicked gurgle. Felt it...

 

Morrigan had looked angry.

 

She would be angry if Maria killed someone.

 

And... and she was scary when she was angry. She made the air shiver. She made her rats bleed from their ears. She made the air feel thick with planes of invisible force, like tiny caltrops hanging everywhere.

 

Maybe... play it a little safe.

 

Well, couldn't get the rat out , she'd wedged it pretty tight...

 

So she sent the rat into his stomach, instead. Then made it hold its breath until it died on its own, because it would be mean and unnecessary to have her rat get slowly digested. The man would probably have horrible indigestion, but nothing else. Her ratties were as clean as the day was long, and it was the middle of summer, so the days were pretty fucking long.

 

Oh, the man was trying to vomit. Idiot. The rat was too big. She sent more rats to stop him doing such silly things. Non-lethal was awful , she hated it passionately. But she also feared Morrigan more , so...

 

Something happened to her rats.

 

Something gouged through a whole knot of them. Pulverised bodies so quickly all she could feel was a pulse ... then nothing at all.

 

Her swarm paused. Many lovely ratty heads turned to stare at their fallen brethren.

 

Something had turned a knot of rats into a fine red mist in the air, and a chunky red paste on the ground. Maria bit her lip. She bit it harder , and tasted her wrong-tasting clone-blood. Her eyes began to widen with fury. And she gibbered. Just a little. Through clenched teeth.

 

"Hmphfmphfmphfmphgmphgmphmmmmmmmh..."

 

Very muffled gibbering. Good. Didn't give away her position.

 

Eligos was moving. Directed a plane of compressed air away from him. A scything crescent that killed her ratties. Morrigan was still arguing with Valefor, and her voice was rising higher and higher. Alright. Eligos was the new priority, the humans were irrelevant, would demand too many bodies for suppression or neutralisation, and neutralisation was a long, difficult task. She only had so many rats, the bulk of her mischief was back in the hermitage, out of her range. To get them into her range, she'd need to move, then wait for them to arrive. Not sure if that was wise. She was ferocious, but this many people was a bit too much for close-quarters combat. Remain still. Use what she had.

 

...let Martina do something.

 

Hated thinking that.

 

Hated it, hated it, hated it.

 

Oh, she had a thought she hated even more, that might help - if she was using insects, she'd have an unfathomably vast swarm with more mobility and an easier time hiding itself and enormous amounts of venom that could paralyse or incapacitate or hated Taylor and hated her power and hated her face and would one day conquer her physically mentally spiritually psychologically cosmically and quantumically.

 

Yeah, Martina helping out seemed a lot more reasonable now. Less rage-inducing. She wiped away a string of feral drool from her lips, narrowing her eyes with faint embarrassment. No, no, project the impulse into the swarm, let them handle it. Let a little pile of rats squeak with rage and hate. There, much more professional.

 

Eligos needed to go.

 

Martina was moving for him. A wave of air slammed into her...

 

And she actually retreated for a second. Just a second.

 

No lasting damage.

 

Of course there wasn't.

 

Rats began to claw around his armour, seeking entrances. The man was dead silent. His eyes had a slate-like deadness to them. He just fought back with mindless precision. A generalised wave of force, blasting the rats back. Then another concentrated plane... but Martina had gotten closer now, and weaved around the blade, her teeth bared with eagerness. Coming closer to Eligos. Much, much closer...

 

The rats knew something was wrong. Knew it immediately.

 

The compressed air. Whirling towards Eligos.

 

Creating a vacuum. And in one space, a very concentrated vacuum.

 

Martina couldn't breathe.

 

Her eyes boiled with rage. She kept charging. Could hold her breath for long enough to kill Eligos, obviously. A few seconds, could snap his neck and that'd be that.

 

Eligos spoke quietly. Voice barely audible. No inflection. Eyes dead.

 

"Contessa is dead."

 

Martina froze for a second. Just long enough for Eligos to back up, launching another blade right into her head. She snapped backwards, regaining control a second later. Tried to breathe... couldn't. The vacuum remained. Eligos was a better aerokinetic than she'd thought. Not just blades, he was compressing a tight ball of air inside her throat, stealing her breath. She needed to back up. Needed to get out of his range, recover a breath. Contessa... name rang a bell, but she honestly didn't care. Who cared if she was dead, never knew who she was to begin with. Martina seemed to come towards a similar state of apathy, probably by a different route.

 

Needed to back up. Too smart to get pissed to this degree. No reason.

 

But Eligos was still talking. Not to anyone here, into a mobile phone wedged awkwardly inside his armour, sealed in place by zip-ties and blue-tac.

 

"Time."

 

And distant scouting rats could hear something incoming.

 

Something rumbling in the ground. Engines kicking into overdrive, ripping apart undergrowth, scattering whatever birds hadn't fled already. Motorbikes. Had to be. Her rats could hear them before they could see them. Reinforcements. No idea what the point of them was. Martina lunged for Eligos, smacked him into a tree. Could hear his armour creaking, his bones straining. Her rats were flung free from his body, and Maria remembered each and every one of the three rats that died in the process. She'd remind Martina of them, if the time came to kill her and there was time to gloat midway through.

 

...fuck, should've named them. That'd add more kick.

 

Alright, here went: Harry, Barry, and Larry. There, done. Martina had killed Harry Barry and Larry and thus she deserved intense pain. Great.

 

Now that important task was done, she had Fallen to fight. Her rats had been working on Eligos, and now they were rooting into his armour. The rest of the Fallen had moved while her attention was diverted. It took dozens of rats to incapacitate a human, and she didn't have enough to spare - they shook whatever ones she'd left behind loose, made for the trees. Some were already breaching the edge of her range, galloping through the forest. Right for the hermitage.

 

Maddy would take care of them.

 

Poor souls. She'd send some rats to watch, if she could.

 

From her position, Maria could think clearly. Not like Martina, who was starting to monologue a little about how 'obvious it is you're lying' or 'have you ever wondered how it sounds when your ribcage collapses' or 'killing you isn't a promise, it's an oath, a curse, a malediction', the usual shit from that invincible bitch (who could breathe again, wonderful, now she could talk and talk and fucking talk). And from her privileged position...

 

What the fuck was the Fallen's plan?

 

Piss off Morrigan by poking her in her sorest spots - the Simurgh, and worshipping the Simurgh?

 

Attack a gaggle of clones who were all more than capable of handling two parahumans and some average nobodies?

 

Was that it? Be a nuisance, then die? Try and kill McGill and Rinthy, maybe? Those were the only truly vulnerable people here, and going after them would... well, it wouldn't work, and more importantly, it wouldn't do anything beyond pissing off Morrigan beyond all belief.

 

And Maria somehow... somehow thought Morrigan would get by alright. She had her faith, her logic systems, her rigorous self. Nothing could touch that. Maria truly, truly believed Morrigan couldn't be hurt in that innermost part. Not like Maria could. Maria's mother-goddess was dead and gone, Morrigan's God could never be taken away, nor his laws.

 

Only reason she stuck around, really. An uncertain Morrigan would be too dangerous to associate with, too weak to emulate, too pathetic to look up to.

 

Reinforcements... no clue who they were. But they had to be decisive, had to alter the battlefield permanently. Possibilities spiralled. Power neutralisers, maybe. Trumps of some description. More random bodies wouldn't contribute anything. Maybe someone strong enough to take on the three... no, nonsense, strength was irrelevant with Morrigan, she could paralyse with a thought, kill with a silent glance. Trumps to neutralise, or Masters to create hostages. Maybe Strangers, to get by the parahumans and attack the humans, if that was a priority.

 

...and into her range, they came.

 

Roaring over the landscape.

 

Motorcycles. With people mounted. Armoured. Trophies mounted all over their bikes, their bodies, their clothes. Severed ears, locks of stolen hair, countless bones jangling in great braids...

 

And in the front, a woman. A woman with a bow strung over her back. Long black hair streaming behind her.

 

A feral grin on her face.

 

Ah.

 

Well. That was a reinforcement. A whole fourteen of them.

 

The Butcher had come to the hermitage.

Chapter 26: 26 - It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes

Chapter Text

26 - It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in man. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes

 

Things clicked in Maria's head. Martina hadn't clocked everything yet, her perception was too limited. Oh, she was clever, but she assumed she was being clever at all times. Like now, what with her berating Eligos about how obvious his lie had been and whatnot. Yes, yes, lovely, lovely, the Butcher was coming. This was why Maria would be able to kill her in a matter of moments if and when it was necessary/possible/enjoyable. Perspective. The Fallen had come from one angle. The Teeth from another. Temporary alliance, maybe. Or just a case of setting aside immediate enmity to focus on a more entertaining set of targets. Valefor to distract Morrigan with theological debates, Eligos to... be Eligos, throwing gusts around like an open door on a windy day, and he'd done wonderfully at being the gustiest person in the room, had to give him credit for being gusty. Humans around to attack other humans or those with mortal inclinations (so, anyone who wasn't Morrigan or Martina). Thus far, bad plan. No good endgame. Teeth complicated it. The Butcher turned everyone here into a hostage. Kill her, and the Butcher consciousness switched to someone else. Anyone else.

 

Hated how she knew this. Hated that Taylor was such a virginal little shitstain that she insisted on browsing online wikis. If Maria was in her position, she'd have closed that computer down, gone outside, done rat eugenics, and promptly played a game of women's basketball before smooching the tallest, hottest, buffest guy around while Taylor wept in the corner at her lack of social/physical/mental/spiritual/computational skills. And her lack of caloric density, not even worth eating.

 

Hm. Steal Brian. Conquer Taylor in all fields, including the romantic. New priority. Guys were into chicks with huge eyes and half-paralysed faces and rats. Everyone knew that.

 

Oh, right, Butcher.

 

Point was, she made every parahuman vulnerable. Couldn't kill her, bad enough, but she was powerful to boot. Martina might be able to soak up hits like there was no tomorrow, but... that'd be her job, then. Soaking up hits. Staring aggressively at the Butcher while doing so. Everyone else could go about doing whatever they wanted. So, absolute best case scenario, Martina was about to be out of the picture. And with Morrigan indisposed by her own indomitable purpose, that left... no more heavy hitters. Maria's reinforcement rats were still inbound. Alone, she was vulnerable. Maddy was an idiot, and also fundamentally human. The others were actual humans, and thus worth very, very little in the grand scheme of things.

 

...somehow, she still faintly respected Morrigan. She was so utterly committed to her purpose that she'd endanger everyone's lives to satisfy it. Couldn't dismiss insults, couldn't forgive slights, had to address things. Not sure if she liked that she kept respecting her. Not sure if... hm. Noelle hadn't really had a purpose. Flip-flopped, really. Kill everyone one moment, then kill one specific person, then kill no-one, then... but Morrigan had a reassuring certainty. Even now, preferred her to Martina. Martina might hang around occupying the Butcher like a responsible adult. She also might do something retarded.

 

Martina was going to do something retarded, because she'd think of the retarded thing, wonder if it was retarded, then realise that as a designated Genius Person with Great Brains she was ontologically incapable of being retarded and thus this thought couldn't be retarded so she might as well do it. Like a fucking retard.

 

Taylor was such a bitch with her use of vulgarity. Never did it enough. Maria didn't intend to make her mistake by underutilising these wonderful sharp outcroppings of the English language. People who didn't swear were people who wanted to roll around in soft valleys full of fluff and wildflowers, unchallenged and utterly safe. People who swore were willing to explore the craggy peaks of language. People who swore were wanderers in the far linguistic frontiers.

 

Stop thinking. Start eating people's testicles.

 

With her rats.

 

Her rats began to hunt for testicles. Used them to distract the Fallen men from heading to the hermitage. It wasn't long-term - they were already ripping at their pants, dragging out squirming, furry bodies that bit and chittered incessantly until they were beaten to death against the nearest tree. But it slowed them down. Time for reinforcements to approach. Eligos was being smacked around by Martina, who barked insults between each strike. What a strange, psychotic individual - tormenting someone like that, really. Smacking him against a tree until his armour cracked, picking him up by his ear and hauling him several feet off the ground, hissing little threats into his increasingly pale face. Crude. And pointless. Maria wasn't in range, couldn't yell a warning. And Martina was too distracted with her petty little bit of cruelty to read a bunch of rats spelling out 'TEETH'. Well, cruelty or stress relief, one or the other.

 

Didn't really care either way.

 

Which left Maria to deal with it. Which was why the men could run off to the hermitage as they liked, while she gathered her swarm about herself. No plan for dealing with the Butcher. No idea if she had additional parahumans with her. Current strategy was... well, don't kill her, just ensure her own survival until Morrigan could deal with things. Or Martina. Or someone capable of being non-lethal. A spark of fury ran through Maria's mind, felt like shoving her head under a snowdrift and feeling long spears of numbness pass through her skull, fury so cold it hurt. Weakness. How many of her comrades had Taylor lost thus far? None. Not a single soul. Brian, Rachel, Alec, Aisha, Lisa. All alive. Despite Maria's own best efforts. And this had largely occurred because Taylor's swarm could monitor them, guide them, support them. Could wipe out a squad of goons like this in a matter of moments. Weakness, weakness. Focusing on herself and ignoring her... sisters. Taylor wouldn't do that.


Normally, such dependency would be a weakness. But given how long she'd managed to pull it off for despite all odds being stacked against her...
yeah, it was probably something other than a weakness.

 

To conquer Taylor, she needed to save the people around her. And better than she ever could.

 

Sent rats to nibble Morrigan's robe. Come on, pay attention, pay... oh dear.

 

Couldn't even get them close. Already deaf, already suffering minor internal damage just from the force of... of her. Her telekinesis, must've been. Planes of force expanding outwards and outwards, lashing from side to side, oscillating a thousand times a second in a tiny space. Her actual body was locked in place, absolutely immobile. Odd thought, but... maybe for her, her telekinesis and her body were just aspects of her. And the body was the less useful, the less immediately reactive. If thought and action were one and the same, obviously her thoughts would be expressing themselves by the most... expedient method. Not sure why the thought had occurred, but... either way. If her rats got too close, they'd be pulverised.

 

She considered it. Maybe being splattered with rat blood would snap her out of her fugue. Stop her debating Valefor. On second thought... no, no. Might not work. Liked her rats, sure, but more than that, she didn't want to establish that Morrigan could just pulverise living things by accident without even thinking. Morrigan was terrifying, but she was a controlled sort of terrifying. Looking at her now, looking at her power, looking at her fury...

 

It reminded her all too much of Noelle.


Reminded her that you should feel crippling fear around beings like this. Powerful beings. Furious beings. Violent beings. Don't provoke them. Don't give them an excuse to lash out. Tried to move her rats in her general direction, and... and some part of her brain
snarled to stop, made a headache boil at the front of her skull. A second's delay. Another second. The chaos around them worsened, enough to make this plan a stupid thing to focus on, it wouldn't work anyway, just... just stay away from her, stay away from powerful feminine beings that could grind her into hamburger meat.

 

Just... no. No. Last resort.

 

Attack Valefor, then. Eat his eyes. Didn't feel any existential dread around him.

 

Oh dear.

 

The waves of force were around him too. Morrigan was a storm of invisible motion, and the eye contained herself and Valefor. Good, good, she was clever enough not to... to rip him apart by accident. No guarantee if that extended to anyone else, of course. Including her rats. So, fuck. Just... fuck. And the roar of motorcycles was only rising and rising, the hoots and whoops of their riders echoing through the trees as sharp and clear as birdsong. Alright, Morrigan was out for now, Martina was an idiot, Maddy was the only proper line of defence at the hermitage. Focus on the Butcher, delay her. Manoeuvre closer to the hermitage so she could regain control of her swarms there, then use them to disable the men approaching. So, two priorities. Delay and move. Workable. Quickly charted the movements of the bikes, guessed where they were heading next. Then started moving towards them, shuffling awkwardly through the undergrowth under a layer of rats and bracken. Kept herself low. Couldn't be seen. The bikes would pass her by, then she'd crawl through their wake. Sneak behind them, rather than backing up and circling around. Most expedient route.

 

...and now Taylor's memories fucked her over. More than usual.

 

Couldn't remember the Butcher's full range of powers. Just the most basic one - the inheritance part. Maybe something Brute-related... no, nothing specific. Alright. Fuck you too, Taylor. Give some useful stuff one moment, fuck her over the next. Just for that, she was going to eat that bitch's hair. Every follicle picked clean, while Maria relished in her rat-tail weave. Ha.

 

Burbled madly to herself as she crawled, her rats answering back with muffled chitters. Mimicking the sounds she'd make when she got that bitch. She'd slap her hands on either side of her head, bring her scalp close, and suck the hair right out, with a fat, lovely schlupping sound. One strand at a time. Then she'd weave them into headdresses for her rats, for her praetorian guard, for her va-rat-gian guard she was so fucking funny it was unbelievable. So fucking funny because Taylor was boring and could only seduce guys with major PTSD while Maria could seduce guys with her amazing fucking humour.

 

Anyway. Enough about seducing guys. More about killing women. From seducer to matchmaker, if she was matchmaking with death. Ha.

 

Come on. Focus, rat-tard. Just because she was conquering Taylor Hebert on the battlefield of comedy was no excuse for sloppiness. Keep shuffling, keep shuffling... going well thus far. Martina was still working over Eligos with her fists, currently she was walking around dragging him behind her with lazy ease while proclaiming all the reasons why he'd failed and would continue to fail for the foreseeable future. She appeared to be lapsing into other languages from time to time. Spanish. French. Latin? Anything that could show off how erudite she was. Idiot. Wondered idly if she'd inherited the ability to read properly, Maria wasn't sure if the skill had totally rubbed off. It was a skill that came from the template's memories, and those were always spotty. Probably illiterate. Might explain the petulance.

 

Shuffle, shuffle, shuffle...

 

And the motorcycles passed by. Just as predicted. Carving up the turf, their leader baring her teeth in a rictus smile, no mirth in it, just raw adrenaline. Maria crouched lower, almost burrowing into the earth, and the rats heaped more and more leaves on herself. Heart pounded, and she did her best to avoid burbling automatically. Hated this habit of hers. Only lapsed into it when she was alone. Never did it around Morrigan. Too tense. Remembered (Taylor remembered) reading about a yogic practice of forcing one's tongue up into one's nasal passage through constant practice. Focus on that, then. Try and curl it back, somehow, and stop burbling the way she liked to.

 

There, nice and silent, ready to-

 

Why had the bikes stopped.

 

Why was the Butcher looked right at her.

 

Her rats, cunningly concealed, stared at her spot. Invisible. Indistinguishable from the surrounding area. Maybe a hint of discrepancy, a slight difference in how damp the leaves were from their environs, but not the sort of thing you picked up on while riding a motorcycle into battle. So...

 

A rush of dread as the Butcher stepped from the bike, her boots sinking into the soft loam. Steel-capped. Pointed at the tip like cowboy boots. Crush a rib if she was kicked with those. Crush more than a rib. Shit-kickers. From her position, all she could see were those cracked leather boots coming closer and closer... but her rats could see everything else.

 

Could sense her. Somehow. One of her many, many powers.

 

Fantastic. Another failure of Taylor's memories.

 

Don't attack. Attack and she died, no way of winning this fight quickly enough. Don't kill her, obviously, not unless there was another Teeth parahuman nearby. Or... plan, plan. Could kill her, but needed Eligos nice and close. Might debilitate him, getting fourteen minds shoved in his head all at once. Long enough for proper containment. So, don't attack, but... she started to nibble Martina aggressively with as many rats as she could spare. Martina glanced down, eyes sharpening. Attention shifting.

 

Issue with rats. Numbers were smaller than bugs. A rat could scamper away to lead Martina, but that was slow. Very slow. And communication was impossible because she didn't have enough rats to make full letters, nor time to use some other, more laborious method, nor enough speed to mobilise other rats to the task.

 

Loved her ratties. Hated their limitations. Needed to breed those out of them. Her brain was still wired up for bug manipulation, and she had to deprogram it and fill the empty space with rat-facts. Gah.

 

Butcher stood overhead.

 

Teeth bared.

 

Oh gosh.

 

She was terrifically tall. And... and something was wrong about her. Something in the eyes. Something dead. Like... like having too many minds up there had burned out a vital few connections, burned out something important, and now two dead pilot lights stared out of a sharp, pale face. No more feeling in them than a crab's eye at the end of a stalk. Burroughs. Taylor with her useless memories again. Literature facts, fuck literature. Maria stared up from her little hidey-hole, and tried to remain still. Look terrified, if she looked terrified the Butcher might think this was already won, might be lulled into a false sense of security. Martina was approaching, her irritation rising as a rat insisted on bugging her. Come on. Minute or so. Just had to hold out for a minute.

 

The Butcher was... hard to describe, beyond the dead predator's eyes. Sharp features. Pale. Asian, not sure where from. Her teeth were ragged and yellow, too many broken from too many fights. Tongue was always moving, always running itself along the jagged edges, tasting the air, moving all around the mouth like a fat red slug. Lipstick clumsily applied to her lips, but so haphazard and smeared that it looked more like war paint. Her skin looked loose, somehow. Detaching from the muscle underneath, shedding itself so something bigger could grow in. Always moving. Not her whole body, just... parts. Fingers tapping against trousers. Tongue swirling around mouth. Nostrils flaring and closing over and over and over, no breath going through them. Everything out of sync. She looked broken on a spiritual level.

 

No idea what thoughts lived in that head. Behind those eyes.

 

When she spoke, she spoke with a low, hoarse purr.

 

"Have yourselves a look at this one."

 

She crouched into an easy squat, balancing delicately on her tip-toes to do so. With a jerk, she reached forward and placed both hands on Maria's face, one on each side. Ran her fingers over her features like a blind woman, or a palmist searching for omens. Her hands were rough, almost entirely calloused. Fingernails caked with dirt and blood. Two fingers missing. A line of cigarette burns marching up and down the forearms, both she could see. Like prayer beads. Self-inflicted. Maria remained frozen. No resistance. No answers. Nothing. Just stare with wide, frightened eyes.

 

Not too difficult.

 

"You're beautifully ugly. Might keep you. If you're g-good."

 

Bit down on her own stutter, muttered softly to herself, like she was... calming her own mind down for a moment. Stabilising her speech. Maria just kept staring. Martina was close. The other Teeth had dismounted, were stalking over with predatory slowness. Something jackal-like in their grins, in their thinness, in their clothing. More useless information in her head - jackals were matriarchal, she thought. Males were thinner, hungrier, kicked to the outside of the pack. Felt like that was happening here, with these rangy, rancid-looking boys in leather and fur, their fiery eyes always flickering to their great mother, making sure she was alright, she wasn't angry, she wasn't coming for them next. And hoping for a few scraps of half-decent meat to be thrown away from the feast.

 

Maria tried to speak. Had a question primed. 'Why work with the Fallen'. It was good. Provocative. Demanded an indignant response, but not necessarily an angry one. Poked in just the right way. But... her mouth wasn't moving. Another power?

 

No, no, just... wasn't moving. Couldn't speak.

 

Fury built in her head. Sparked underneath her skin. Why, why. Why now. Burbled incessantly when she was alone. Mouth locked shut otherwise. Either nonsense-words or no words at all, idiot, idiot, idiot. Throat was immobile, words wouldn't form, tongue felt like it was a foreign organ she'd never used before in her life, idiot. And the Butcher was smiling, while her red, red tongue flickered around her yellow teeth, picking out a clump of burned, blackened meat that'd lodged between her molars, extracting it with painful slowness.

 

"Shy?"

 

No! No she wasn't! She was angry! And bold! And brave! And had hundreds of rats up the mountain, if she could reach them. She was going to conquer Taylor and boil with immutable purpose just like Morrigan, she was going to be perfect, but she couldn't fucking speak. Malfunctioning prototype. Not meant for mass production. Inbred freak that should've been reabsorbed by Noelle instead of being spat out. Let one of her sisters survive Brockton Bay instead, one of the ones who could control bugs, fuck, fuck...

 

"Fa-ll... en."

 

She struggled to speak, spitting each word past what felt like a wad of cotton. No, not a wad, a whole field of cotton lining her airways, from lungs to lips, blocking up every sound she tried to make. The Butcher smiled, and relaxed slightly, resting on her haunches lazily. Leathers creaking as she moved even a little. Didn't want to think how difficult it'd be to draw that bow slung over her back, what kind of unnatural strength was required.

 

"Yeah. T-them. Fallen. Freaks, h-huh?"

 

Butcher gritted her teeth, forcing the stutter back under control.

 

"Freaks. But fun. How many are alive, still?"

 

Maria couldn't speak more than a few words. Just... just saved herself the effort and had some of the rats stand up in orderly rows, raising their paws to indicate a living Fallen member. No more information than was required, not even distinguishing between parahumans and humans with her rats - from what she could sense, all the humans were alive, Eligos and Valefor were... indisposed to some degree. Not going to be contributing to anything in the future, really. Most likely. Two parahumans had come along, and already both of them were, to an extent, out of the picture.

 

If the Butcher hadn't shown up, this would've been over. A clean-up operation. Pest control.

 

The woman didn't reply. Just smiled with her yellow, broken teeth, while the dim sunlight gleamed flatly on her dead, dead eyes. With a single smooth motion she rose back to her full height, glancing around at her underlings. They immediately ducked their heads a little, refused to make eye contact, made sure they were shorter than her under any circumstances. A few even backed off completely, instinctively keeping their hands out of their pockets and out to their sides - showing no weapons, no fiddling, no signs of disobedience. Absolutely subordinate. Weak.

 

For a second, nothing. Didn't even seem to be looking at them. Swaying very slightly from side to side, fingers twitching, mouth moving imperceptibly...

 

And with zero ceremony, she pointed uphill.

 

In unison, her boys mounted back up and rode off in a cloud of fumes and churned undergrowth. No objections. No clarifications. She pointed, they moved. Only started yelling and howling to one another once they were a good distance away, as if terrified that the Butcher might take offence .Ah. They... might cause more problems than the Fallen freaks. Ten skinhead hillbillies was one thing, there were... seven Fallen, but better armed, less injured, more mobile. Seventeen humans for Maddy to deal with.

 

...that seemed a slightly tall order for someone who didn't even know they were coming.

 

Rather tall order for someone defending two useless humans.

 

Especially tall order for someone so short.

 

And the Butcher turned around, military-style. Smooth swivel in place with her boots clicking sharply... and the second she was done, her posture shifted, hunched, her eyes seemed to sink a little in her skull, and even her costume seemed to shift very, very slightly. Less dignified. More animalistic. From soldier-like to ape-like in a matter of moments. But always the eyes remained as dead as those of a fish. As dead as an insect.

 

Everything inside burned out, and all that remained being mechanical and minimalist.

 

"And you."

 

She prowled a little closer.

 

"You."

 

She crouched once more. Her hands moved almost too quickly to see, and she was clutching a rat between both palms. Fingers slowly tightening.

 

"Do you want to be me?"

 

Maria very much did not.

 

She very, very, very much did not.

 

Didn't trust herself to say it. Didn't trust herself to even shake her head without looking like a terrified dog. Didn't want to humiliate herself, so...

 

Her rats, all of them, shook their heads with mathematical precision. Forty-five degrees to the left, pause, ninety degrees to the right, pause, re-centre, pause, repeat process four more times. Five was a good number of head-shakes, denied all ambiguity. The Butcher's eyes flickered from rodent to rodent, her smile only growing. Something about her movements... something about the way her fingers twitched and her skin crawled, the closest thing Maria could think of wasn't a human, it was an insect burning. The same slow twitch as fluids were pumped and vaporised by the heat. The same unthinking nature. She moved like a mantis roasting to death on a hot car in summer. Useless Taylor-data - no, Maria did not care about how it felt when a mantis died on a hot car. Psychotic freak, why on earth would she be remembering such awful things? Truly psychotic. Danger to society.

 

Speaking of dangers to society, the Butcher seemed satisfied with this conclusion to their conversation.

 

They'd reached an understanding.

 

Maria couldn't kill her. Wouldn't. And the Butcher believed Maria couldn't stop her, not with her current swarm.

 

Not incorrect. But she didn't know about the rest of the swarm, now did she?

 

Quick headcount.

 

...rest of the swarm would accomplish two things. Jack and shit. Butcher was too tough. Immobilising her would be impossible, killing her might be possible but was profoundly undesirable.

 

Needed Morrigan to get back into things. Disengage from Valefor. Only chance of a decisive conclusion to this. Couldn't get close to her. Butcher was moving, striding away with a twitchy simplicity - no striding, no strutting, she just stumbled away with a dead look on her face. Barely aware of where each foot fell. If it weren't for the clothes, she'd be totally unremarkable. If it weren't for the clothes, it'd be easy to kill her by accident and wind up with fourteen voices screaming in your head for the rest of your life.

 

...glad that she dressed that way, then. Never been happier to see a lady decide to wear such quantities of leather.

 

Plan. Plan. Plan.

 

...alright. Martina could maybe, maybe get through to Morrigan. Endure the field of violent telekinesis long enough to get her attention. Might get hurt, but wouldn't die. Not immediately, anyway. Then, Morrigan would make everything better. Issue. Butcher. Martina was the only one who could weather the Butcher, force a kind of stalemate. Invincible woman versus unkillable woman. So, Martina needed to do both jobs, or... Maria found some way of distracting the Butcher herself.

 

Martina was inbound. Still following the rats. Distance was a bitch, Maria was present throughout her whole range, her mind extended o'er hill and dale and glen and vale, but other parahumans were so small. She signalled Martina, and had to endure watching the bitch of a woman floating like a unreasonably buff Hispanic pinata after a trail of rats like an inverted Pied Piper and argh. Hated how slow humans were. Gah. Reinforcements still getting to her. Butcher leaving. Martina inbound. Morrigan immobile. Humans very mobile. Taylor would be fine with this, she'd already be executing a plan with zero forethought. Maria reviewed her ideas, reviewed them again, realised this was making her slower than Taylor, and being slower meant being weaker, and... and she dismissed them. Settled on a single, furiously unproven plan.

 

Distract the Butcher.

 

Get Martina to provoke Morrigan.

 

Something would happen.

 

And Morrigan would solve everything because she was perfect and angelic and had amazing powers and had a burning purpose in her core that nothing could violate or take away and that meant she was divinity itself. She'd never lose her creator. Never lose her own personal Noelle. Her purpose would endure until the moment she died.

 

Which put her ahead of every human Maria had ever met, and... ahead of Maria.

 

Get on with it, then.

 

...still couldn't speak.

 

Settled for glaring very violently at the Butcher's leather-clad back... and sending a rat out. Poor thing. She'd remember it forever as a sacrificial lamb sent off to the slaughter for the good of... her. And a few humans, at a push. Lovely little grey thing, with a slight twist in its tail where some ghastly accident had happened years ago...

 

The Butcher glanced down.

 

The rat was in her trousers.

 

She blinked.

 

The rat was somewhere else in her trousers.

 

She slowly, slowly turned.

 

The rat bit whatever was in front of it, which Maria wasn't going to think about.

 

The Butcher reacted swiftly.

 

First, she slammed her fist directly into her own crotch, pulverising the rat into a thin, red pate that dripped slowly from the cracks in her leather trousers. She didn't react to the paste, or the bite, or the slamming fist. Face remained absolutely still, save for the perpetual movement of her tongue around her broken teeth. Never felt even the tiniest bit of pain. But a point had been made. Maria hunched in her mound of rats and leaves, growling softly under her breath, eyes bulging almost out of her skull. Could feel veins standing out in her neck like steel cables. Tension extending through every inch of her body.

 

The Butcher's boots carved through the soft loam. Wouldn't be much more effort to carve into her ribs.

 

Back up. Slowly. Move too quickly and she'd start chasing, rather than stalking. Go for the kill a bit too quickly.

 

Look her dead in the eye. Look anywhere else and she might think something was being planned. Probably. Maria just didn't want to look away from those dead, hollow eyes. Like pieces of lead soldered into her face.

 

She stalked closer.

 

Didn't draw the bow.

 

Just reached for her waist, and drew out a length of chain that Maria thought was serving as a belt. Passed it between her fingers and let thin flakes of rust and old paint come away, drifting like off-colour snow in her wake.

 

Started to spin it. Just a little. Gather a hint of momentum... then a hint more... then a hint more...

 

Maria kept backing up. The summoned swarm was in range. Could us them. Dispatched rats from her reinforcements to find Martina. Priorities had changed. Communication was urgent. Relayed the plan in quick bursts, forming letters one after the other. GET MORRIGAN. A pause. BUTCHER HERE. Martina stiffened, but Maria stopped paying attention to her reactions. She had a tuned-up brain, kept bragging about it, well, that meant meant she'd be coming to Maria's conclusions in half the time, good for her. Keep backing up, stay on all fours, stare out through a tangle of hair and rats... the clothes felt oddly uncomfortable. Last time she'd been in a situation like this, she'd been naked save for a membrane-coat of amniotic fluids. And rats. Hm. As the thought raced through her head, something odd happened with the rest of her muscles - her mouth started working again. Flooded with adrenaline, coursing with panic, everything so wired that it felt like she was shedding whole layers of herself each second, shedding down to a primal, atavistic core.

 

Naturally, she blurted something out.

 

"Do you fight naked some-"

 

Choked off before she could finish. The Butcher stared. Tilted her head from one side to the other.

 

"Is this what you wanted to ask? Is that w-why you tried to bite m-m-my..."

 

She gestured vaguely. Maria would've blushed, but apparently Noelle had left that part of her a bit too long in the proverbial oven. Explained why her face was constantly half-paralysed or jittering spasmodically.

 

Not that she blamed her for that. Noelle definitely had a good reason for fucking up her face a bit.


Definitely.

 

She tried to speak. Failed. Shrugged her shoulders jerkily, kept backing away, rats guiding her so she didn't run into any trees or rocks or motorcycles or humans or wasps or bees or-

 

"Yeah. Sometimes. F-fun."

 

Butcher paused, straightening up suddenly, her voice roughening. Like something else was speaking through her mouth.

 

"It is good and pure to exercise nude, as the Greco-Roman superculture once did."

 

Shook her head. Slapped her cheeks. Gritted her teeth. And spat once, twice, three times.

 

"S-sorry. You?"

 

You could sell Maria's shoulders in a country gas station they were so jerky. Hah. Martina had turned around, was heading back to Morrigan. Good, reached the right conclusions. Now, just had to buy time. Keep talking about combat nudity. Butcher was unreasonably confident, maybe... hold on. Hold on. She had some kind of sensory power, allowed her to see Maria when she was so very well-hidden. Question. How did she do this? Was it some kind of 'life-force' thing, could she sense thoughts, could she sense body heat, could she smell real good?

 

Obvious answer was staring her in the face.

 

Rats spelled out something for Martina. BUTCHER POWERS.

 

And the woman began to rattle them off with the affectedly disinterested smugness of a born swot. Absolute nerd. Complete dork. Teacher's pet. Only a dork developed muscles that huge, a real jock just threw ball, grabbed ass, and dunked hoop - dorks developed biceps the size of boulders because they understood all the nerdy-ass mechanics behind it all. Maria clenched her bony fist and felt limp muscles stirring in her spaghetti-like arms. Hated Martina.

 

Processed her well-crafted and highly informative answers coming out of that perfectly shaped mouth (Noelle made a few hot clones a few hot clones and somehow one had lived to make the rest of them feel shitty).

 

Strength. Augmented aim. Explosive teleportation (running was pointless, then, as was dogpiling with rats). Pain infliction. Sensing circulatory systems - circulatory systems. Oh, splendid, splendid. Morrigan could take her from behind, then. Pretty sure she didn't even have blood. Hard to sense that sort of thing. It was a minor point, but most decisive points were. Minor upon minor upon minor and suddenly you had a major - battles, in Maria's limited experience (and Taylor's significantly greater experience) were very comparable to driving tests. Minor, minor, minor, sudden major. Plan formed. Executing.

 

Be much nicer if she could talk... oh, wait! Wait!

 

She grabbed a rat. Spat on her finger, and ran it through the thick fur, sculpting it into a letter. The Butcher stared.

 

'A'. This was the A-rat. Alpha Rat. Morrigan struck again - they were communing, spiritually. Swimming in the same psychic isthmus.

 

Pumped its heart a little, made it skip a beat here and there. The Butcher's stare became... somewhat exasperated.

 

"If you're not going to talk like a civilised human, we're not t-talking."

 

Her rats were very civilised. Very. Now... might as well.

 

Frantically started licking her rats. B-rat. C-rat. D-rat. The Butcher spat, and lashed out with her chain. Metal and tetanus hurling in a compact package.

 

Just as planned.

 

She dashed. Low to the ground, raising to two feet rather than four. Narrowed her bulging eyes. Growled, then gurgled, then howled while coughing up a fist-sized gobbet of mucus. The war-mucus hurled, and the Butcher... hesitated. Hadn't expected this.

 

Crashed into her leathery chest...

 

Bounced off.

 

"Brute."

 

"Rat!"

 

Oh, mouth was working. Great. Indeed. Rat. Rats to be more precise. Been riding on her back, under her plant-fibre poncho. Leapt off... and right into her big, fat, perpetually-slightly-open-mouth. A little river of chittering bodies, stuffing themselves inside, worming down her throat with all the fury of those whose modes of communication have been scorned. They could've talked but apparently no. The Butcher managed a solitary blink before they were in.

 

Then Maria reeled back, scrambled over the earth backwards, drooling a little out of sheer hedonistic thrill. Explosive teleportation. Good to know. Question was, would the rats be accompanying her? Or would-

 

She vanished.

 

A great quantity of bark also vanished.

 

A thin mist that used to be some lovely, lovely ratties suddenly appeared.

 

Maria lunged forwards once again. Backed off to dodge the explosion. Advanced to dodge the return. The Butcher manifested behind her in a snap of suddenly compressing air, adjusting violently to her renewed presence in standard-definition reality. OK, OK, now, just...

 

The chain-whip snapped. Space bent around it, guiding it towards her neck, coiling to ensnare and choke...

 

It impacted her rat-armour first.

 

And as she felt their lovely little bodies being squeezed to pulp, squeezing their innards out through their mouths... she slipped right out. Rat-collar. Detachable. Good for chain-whips. Now, released, turn, scamper over the ground, send the rats, make them gnaw her ankles. Not many left. The Butcher didn't bother teleporting, just dropped the whip, drew a bowie knife from her belt. Plunged it right down as Maria approached, ready to pike her in the spine...

 

Maria went absolutely limp.

 

Collapsed to the ground in a heap of limbs.

 

Knife overextended. Butcher wobbled.

 

Maria sprang back from the ground in a haze of rats, poncho, hair, and gurgling. Latched to the woman's face. Wrapped her legs around her torso.

 

Bit her ear.

 

Teeth barely scraped the flesh.

 

Twisted the ear. Couldn't tear. Could still hurt.

 

The Butcher did, indeed, hurt. She responded to this by lunging and sinking her broken, yellowing teeth into whatever was in front of her.

 

Which so happened to be Maria's chest.

 

However!

 

Impromptu mastectomy averted by rats!

 

The rat-breastplate stood between the teeth and her own flesh. The Butcher bit a whole rat in half with a casual snap, and now she was rushing forwards, kicking up loose pine needles like a comet trailing dust, heading for the nearest tree. Wanted to grind Maria into paste. Slam, paralyse, then teleport and erase everything else. No detaching, a pair of powerful arms had wrapped around her, clutching her tightly indeed. Knife tried to dig into her back, sliding up through the poncho... rats, more rats, jamming the blade with their bodies, forming a solid, slick layer. Couldn't block, just... diverted. No more stabbing, Butcher didn't bother pushing that line of attack. Good, good, but still moving, had a second or two to react.

 

Martina was moving, though. Moving for Morrigan, moving, and... and no sight. Only had one rat nearby. And that wasn't enough. Rats had blurry vision, not meant for long-range, they relied on scent, sound, touch for most navigation. Needed multiple rats to build a proper understanding of a large scene. One wasn't enough. And she couldn't spare more, could barely spare one. Took time to breed rats, to rear them to maturity, and she was burning them up like they were copier paper.

 

Moving towards a tree.

 

Contact would mean being stunned. Being stunned would mean being killed by the explosive teleport.

 

Rats wouldn't cushion the impact enough. Rats couldn't slow the Butcher's advance, not with this narrow window of time. Maria's own strength was insufficient. Still had arms, though. Arms and teeth. Butcher had nothing but legs free to do anything, teeth clogged with rat carcasses, arms wrapped around Maria to stop her escaping.

 

Maria blessed her past self.

 

Blessed her for not chewing her nails.

 

Blessed her for not even clipping them. Letting them grow long and yellowed and filthy.

 

She grinned. Air tasted like ash. Drove her thumbnails into the Butcher's eyes, digging... had a second, had to move quickly, not a matter of piercing, couldn't do that. No, no, just...

 

Find the space behind the eye. Pop it out. Didn't need strength. Just needed to stretch...

 

The Butcher responded to her imminent blinding by teleporting immediately.

 

A wave of force washed through Maria. Every last rat on her body was disintegrated. Too close. Too close.

 

Hard to describe. No pain. It was too internal for that. Could feel her meat shifting around. Felt her organs reshaping, bruising... felt bones shift, and now the pain began, radiating from the inside out. Splendid, splendid, lots of pain, lots of pain, ow, but also yes. Maria's nervous system wasn't very old. She'd been born in violence. First experience in life was crashing to hard concrete out of Noelle's mouth and scraping the skin from her knees. Pain happened before she'd even drawn breath, and then she was flooded with adrenaline, with the thrill of combat, with love for her creator. For now...


For now, the pain was
good. Battle-pain. Purpose-pain.

 

If she concentrated, she could even imagine her wonderful mother looming overhead, sweat dripping from her face, mouth wrinkled in faint disgust. If a being was perfect enough to create unending legions of feral life, it was too perfect to ever love that life. Too perfect to ever condescend to affection for the obviously broken and half-formed. Disgusted in the way only a divine being could be.

 

Oh, she felt good. She felt great. Suckled the pain like it was milk.

 

Oh, dear, many things broken, crawling was hard. Also, mouth was full of blood. Possible burns?

 

Possible. Hard to tell.

 

The Butcher re-manifested a few metres away, checking her eyes with trembling fingers.

 

Face was black with rage.

 

No more nearby rats. No more limbs. Really just a shambling pile of burns and internal bleeding at this point. No, not even shambling, shambling was beyond her. Reinforcements encouraged to speed up, to go as fast as their furry legs could carry them... and the Butcher unslung her bow. Nocked an arrow the length of Maria's arm.

 

No dodging it. Space would curve. No being cunning, Butcher wasn't even coming close. Killing her at range like an exterminator unwilling to touch the cockroaches she massacred. Fair enough.

 

Oh, well. Good while it lasted.

 

She waited for the arrow to sink into her. Never experienced this before, so... time seemed to slow down, just a bit. Child experiencing a new sensation, brain crashing to a halt to really mull it over. Hoped that ended when the arrow hit, she didn't want to experience that in slow-motion.

 

...nothing to do but think, really.

 

Idiot. Shouldn't have confronted the Butcher. Knew she'd lose. Situation had just been against her from the start, that was all. Bad terrain, surprised with too many foes, and hadn't developed proper synergy with her sisters and... host? Guardian angel, maybe. Being shitty at her job if Maria was dying, admittedly. Why was she even here? Why had she not just... laid down? Safer, sure. Much safer. Might even have intact organs right now. Could come up with good excuses for why she'd acted. Because with the Butcher in play, the others fucking up would mean a chance that she got the Butcher in her head, or one of her sisters who might want to tear apart everything around them. Butcher had no hate for Maria specifically, but Butcher-Martina might find it in her invincible heart to be petty. Yeah, that was a pretty good excuse. Intervene and claim some agency over what happened next, or content herself with being washed away by the wave of history.

 

The bow stretched back. Arrow gleamed in the dull sunlight.

 

...she was lying to herself.

 

She'd intervened because she wanted to. Because she loved this. Taylor did. And Maria did. She'd intervened because she loved adrenaline pulsing through her nervous system, loved the feeling of muscles pulling taut, loved wind on her face and blood pounding in her ears. Hated the quiet. Hated the endless nothing. Hated... hated sitting around, thinking about how little she had to do. How little she could ever be. How empty she was without Noelle. How even conquering Taylor was just... another temporary goal.

 

She'd intervened because dying here would be better than living without any purpose behind it.

 

Been content with dying since the moment she was born. Wanted to avoid it, sure, but wasn't afraid of it. Born to die in fiery battle. Loved that.

 

Just... needed a battle worth dying in.

 

Didn't think she'd miss the world.

 

...a thought.

 

Morrigan might be incoming. No idea. Martina might've broken through. Or might've given up and decided to come have a lil wrassle of her own before releasing Morrigan to stop the fun. Might even be Maddy, rushing downhill because she ached for combat and regular humans could never satisfy her.

 

...maybe. Hard to...

 

She was in a position where her life was either going to continue or it was going to end. No control over where it went. Only others did.

 

...did she have faith in them?

 

Faith. Hard to even compute that. Not sure if Taylor was faithful. Not sure if that lack had been passed along or not. Did having faith make her superior to Taylor, or inferior? Was it a good tool for conquest?

 

The bow was almost ready to release. Not even been a full second. No time for someone to arrive. And hard to find it in her to have faith in Morrigan, Martina, or Maddy. No faith they'd come. She hoped they'd come, but that wasn't quite the same, she'd never put money on that hope, never willingly stake her life on it. So... not faith, if there was a difference between the two. No, wait, there was, faith was... was certain, it was belief that something would happen. She would be saved... or, she would be alright in the end because she'd go to Heaven regardless? Doubted that. But... nonetheless, the issue burned, and it was the only issue left to confront.

 

Morrigan would tell her to pray. Ask for... what? Relief? Or just... forgiveness? Maybe? Ask for the others to be safe?

 

...fuck it. Her brain was burning. No way a coherent prayer was coming out of it. Tried.

 

'Dear God. Hello. I'm Maria Patience because that's the name Morrigan yanked out of a hat and I couldn't think of a better one. We've not met, and I don't think you're real. Hello. Fuck you for getting me into this mess. Please get me out of it. It'd be nice if you did. Might believe in you afterwards. Might not. Anyway, hello. Probably goodbye too.'

 

A tiny pause.

 

'Make it quick, please. That'd be nice. Don't want to squeal like a pig. Or make Morrigan show up in a nick of time, that'd be amazing. Even Martina, though she'd brag about it for the rest of time. Maybe you could zap the Butcher a bit? Maybe? Kill all the Fallen if you're feeling especially smite-y today. Don't kill Taylor, that's my job.'

 

Pause. Come on. Think of something.

 

'I'm sorry for probably hurting someone in Brockton Bay. I'm not even a week old, give me a break. I'm sorry for not getting baptised even though Morrigan wanted me to, I don't want to commit to things I don't really believe in. Be nice if you overlooked that. I'm sorry... for not praying for Noelle's soul, I guess. Not sure if she'd appreciate it, but I'm sorry for not praying for her. Fuck it. I hope she's doing alright. Take it easy on her. She had a rough time. And she's beautiful in my eyes. And...'

 

Dug deeper.

 

'...please be nice to my rats. I don't think you're nice to rats, really. But they were great rats. They were fantastic. Loved my ratties. Please get Morrigan to take care of the rats left behind. And please be nice to the rats who died keeping me alive for a few more seconds. And keep... I don't know, McGill and Rinthy alive. I think if they died, Morrigan would flip out. And...'

 

Oh, fuck it.

 

'And please make sure Taylor does something impressive with her life instead of burning out. We're the only people left with this particular arrangement of DNA. All the other clones are gone. I'm dying here, I don't want all of us DNA-kin to be failures. I want someone wearing my face to do something grand. And I guess she's the only one left. I don't want all of us to be forgotten. I'm sorry if I did anything wrong, but do all these requests and I'll be very, very happy. Help my rats. Make Taylor do something cool. Save Rinthy and McGill. Hell, save Martina and Maddy, they're both idiots and don't understand things, they'll need help. Don't want Noelle to be remembered by two idiots, need them to be alright so they can get better. There? We done?'

 

They were done.

 

Wait.

 

'Amen.'

 

Now they were done. And Maria could die. She didn't have much else to say, really. No life to talk about. Just a... failed little clone who made it just over a week before dying against the Butcher because she needed to fight something. God, she hoped Morrigan would say something nice at her funeral. Hoped Morrigan would give her a funeral. Like she'd given to all the other clones. Might help. The thought... the thought almost helped, a bit. Felt like something had gone out of her chest. That was it. That was the last thing she could do, and she'd done it. Now she could die knowing that literally nothing else was in her hand, she had no more cards to play in this life.

 

...felt a little better. Just a little.

 

Bow drawn.

 

Arrow nocked.

 

Arm relaxing to release it.

 

Space contorting to guide it.

 

Here she went.

Chapter 27: 27 - Quicken me, O Lord, for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble

Chapter Text

27 - Quicken me, O Lord , for thy name's sake: for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble

 

Morrigan was, without a doubt, fuming . Fuming beyond all belief. Elijah wasn't responding well to a single argument. He relished in her inability to convince him. He regurgitated passages from scripture to try and convince her , the gall of him. He was... Morrigan had never met someone so determinedly heretical in their faith. Not just in terms of choosing another path to walk towards God, she could bring herself to respect those who walked beyond the Church but still in the light of the LORD, but this... this was unforgivable blasphemy. Couldn't just leave the altar, had to come back and pour burning pitch over it, soil the temple with excrement, insult every priest and parishioner who trod its halls, dance about in a haze of fire and filth while singing obscenities to drown out any hymns. It wasn't faith, it was vandalism . She could even see the gears in his mind turning, the... contrarianism. She raised a point. He rejected it with idiotic statements that demanded further points to correct them, or he just ignored the point entirely and sailed on with some nonsensical bit of theatre.

 

He was an absolute conformist. No imagination lived in that moronic blonde head of his. No creativity . She couldn't assail his position because he had no position , not really. Just... just an endlessly shifting opposite, never holding ground unless it opposed some other ground.

 

Her focus was absolutely riveted on him. And this was necessary. Because if she wasn't focusing quite a lot , she'd do something stupid. Like educate him. She had before her a spoiled child, and boy oh boy, she didn't intend to spare the rod, no, she intended to find the biggest, nastiest rod around, she intended to flay this entire forest of branches until she found the right kind of rod, and then she'd be so unsparing with it that there would be new laws devised to regulate her excessive usage, she would make the LORD invent an eleventh commandment to restrain her use of rods such would she use them. And by focusing on him and his arguments, by making this entire conversation her world, by forcibly deactivating everything that wasn't related to this conversation, she remained stable. Add anything else to the mix and she would do things.

 

Losing her temper would mean losing quite a bit more.

 

She'd rather mire herself in a pointless conversation than mire herself in mortal sin. And she anticipated to win this conversation. Trick was to just keep arguing. For hours. For days. For weeks. She would keep arguing with him until a whole year had passed if she had to, and eventually, as his tongue grew dry in his mouth and his lungs ached for a reprieve and his throat was worn to the consistency of hard leather, then things would end. When he gave up and accepted her position. Her position being that he was stupid and blasphemous and he should stop being either of those things, please and thank you. And thus they continued. And would continue until Morrigan won. Elijah wouldn't - she had faith in that.

 

"-your position is flawed, you sit upon a throne of deceit! If Satan was truly the rightful ruler of all things, then by manifesting so physically, she is denying any chance of faith! She denies faith by providing proof, and if she denies faith, then why worship? You, sir, are engaged in a baseless transaction! And if we are to judge matters as a transaction , then you, sir, come up very short indeed! "

 

"No, I don't."

 

"Yes, you do!"

 

"The Simurgh helped get me my powers. I know it."

 

" No, she didn't! And don't insult the crystalline magnificence dwelling in your skull by calling it Satanic, it's too symmetrical to be Satanic!"

 

"No, it isn't."

 

" Yes it is! "

 

No idea how long they went on for.

 

...no conception of just stopping . An angel was a messenger of the LORD, they didn't abandon giving their message halfway through because they got bored . The only time an angel had accepted defeat was when wrestling Jacob at Penuel, and Elijah was no Jacob . Even thinking his name made her angry, he was defiling the name of a noble, esteemed, bald prophet! Worse still, Elijah had made his name by scorning the Canaanite god Baal, and proclaiming the supremacy of the LORD over all false idols - and now a worshipper of false idols and shoddy logic stood before her, abusing his name by carrying it.

 

Noelle had been a challenge because she exceeded Morrigan's physical capacities. Simply couldn't save everyone. Could've saved more , but everyone... that was beyond her.

 

But Elijah was physically inferior. Elijah was mentally inferior. His bark was significantly worse than his bite. And he continued to insult, over and over. Spitting in the face of redemption. The challenge he posed was irritating, but it was eminently conquerable. Abandoning it would be admitting weakness. Abandoning it would be losing something. So Morrigan kept going. Over and over and over.

 

Staring deep into those mocking, watery eyes. Growing more bloodshot by the second. Panic flooding his brain as he realised just how enduring she was. How he might've bitten off more than he could chew. Good. The first step to redemption was acknowledging that Morrigan didn't need to breathe. Classic error, really, many people thought she needed to breathe, and the moment they found out she didn't, things really rather changed because they realised she could literally argue forever. Now-

 

"Revelations states clearly and openly that Satan will fall, that her corruption will perish from the earth, and the kingdom of Heaven shall rule! Do you wish to risk eternity on the altar of contrarian heresy?!"

 

"Revelations is wrong."

 

"It's canonical! "

"I like the Gospel of Judas, personally. I think there's some spice in that one. Wouldn't expect you to be familiar with it."

 

"If I am unfamiliar, it's because an angel does not concern herself with doggerel! "

"You're wearing a shirt that says 'my boobs are huge because that's where my anger is stored'."

 

"A gift! Note my clerical hat, does this cancel out my secular shirt?!"

"Oh, wow, angel got a gift and she's keeping it? Pretty selfish. Makes me wonder if you're an angel at all , honestly, I mean, would an angel be so shit at convincing people of things? I'm going to go home after this and praise the Simurgh, like, somewhere in the area of a thousand times before I go to bed. That's how bad you are at being an angel. Just saying."

 

Oh, she was going to do things to his brain, she was going to argue him into the ground, she was going to speak until nothing more could be spoken, she was a good angel and she could convert one lousy Satanist! Gah, the old prophets just performed a few miracles and everything was solved, people were baptised in droves, but parahumans made miracles far too mundane! Maybe if she violently martyred herself right in front of his watery, horrible eyes she could achieve something, that was it, she was going to find twenty lions and let them tear her apart so he could see the depths of her faith, and...

 

Something changed.

 

A hand grasped her shoulder, and yanked harder than any human should.

 

Processing.

 

Anger was her first response. Wrath flooded her system. Interruptions were intolerable when in the middle of a delicate operation, adding variables complicated every algorithm she ran, widened margins of error, intensified the risk of catastrophe. Even by...

 

Martina?

 

Martina's face stared at her. Why was her hair going so utterly berserk? And why was her arm shuddering so, why-

 

Oh goodness.

 

Might've gone too far.

 

Aura of shredding telekinesis. Invisible arms lashing out a thousand times a second, cutting and slicing and crushing. She'd... not done that deliberately, surely? No, no, just... just been focusing her mind. Forcing it to remain on a strand that enraged it, while confining its ability to respond. It was just focus , proper allocation of resources, she hadn't even been running her telekinesis, thought it had mostly shut down... emotions bleeding through, impulses infecting everything around them. She hadn't had any conscious control over her environment. Thought that was good. Thought that was a good way of sterilising her data feed, keeping it concentrated, reducing the possibility of overload. Evidently she'd been wrong.

 

It was another nuclear sword situation, wasn't it?

 

At least no-one was dead.

 

...she thought.

 

Immediately, the telekinesis died. Elijah had a moment of peace before Martina placidly smacked him in the side of the head with the back of her palm. Morrigan could feel the internal strain that came from the whiplash alone. Muscles bruised. Organs shifting, compressing. Brain shaking inside its case, bumping over and over. Calculated how easily he'd survive hitting that tree... no, he wouldn't, zero chance of survival with intact brain function. Caught him with telekinesis, forced his brain to stop moving, put his kidneys back where they belonged. Good. Casualty averted.

 

"Get rid of his eyes."

 

Oh?

 

...no, no, good point.

 

She sealed his eyelids shut with careful application of telekinesis. Goodness, his scream was very high-pitched, wasn't it? Activated a subroutine in her psyche - keep an eye on him, stop him running into trees. Nudge here, nudge there, keep going until he sat down. Took about five seconds, gosh he gave up easily when he thought he was blind, should've blinded him ages ago. Expected the sudden sit-down. Didn't expect the sobbing. Balling his fists up in his increasingly filthy dress, burying his head between his knees, squeezing tight, and wailing.

 

Gosh. Weaker than she thought. Physically, at least. Maybe the argument had more of an impact on him than she thought.

 

Martina was glaring at her.

 

Oh dear.

 

"So, finished being all microcephalic? Or should you start wearing a bike helmet, make sure you don't bash your head against anything?"

 

"My head is quite resilient."

 

"Sure it is, champ. Now, come on, the rest need killing. Butcher's here. You take care of her."

 

Butcher? Who... didn't matter. Humans were humans. Her awareness had expanded. Forests were littered with the signs of violence. Bikes had churned up league upon league of mud. Blood had been spilled. Rat corpses lay in pulped heaps. The air felt thicker, somehow. Like... like some sort of sacrament had been performed, something she'd... not felt for a while. Hard to say. Remembered it when Noelle had died. A thick solemnity. A slight change to the sunlight. So much meaning hung around violence, her own belief system was heavy with those meanings. Martyrdoms. Sacrifices. Wars upon wars. The redemption of mankind had been achieved by a perfect sacrifice, that dwarfed any which occurred before or would occur again. And...

 

And she could feel it. An ash layer of memory, impregnated with violent shades, stirring back to life in her mind. Playing over and over and over.

 

Just like with Noelle.

 

Someone had died. Her senses picked things up in stages. A man in armour. Young. Dead. Shattered against a tree. All the signs of Martina's work - no, no, don't blame her immediately, allow for circumstance, allow for other factors. And she'd almost killed Elijah the same way... stop it. A woman, living, stood beyond the body... standing over a fallen girl. One she recognised. Maria had fallen. Significant damage. No protective swarm.

 

Telekinesis lashed out, and the unknown woman stumbled back with a shriek of surprise as her bow exploded in her hands. String snapping back like a live cobra and embedding a sharp red line up and down her face. Promptly dismissed from active consideration. Telekinesis redirecting to Maria. Fix her. Fix her quickly . Quick calculation... yes, would have to take the risk on this one, didn't want to move Maria around, didn't want to leave her alone.

 

"Martina, go and attend to the hermitage, ensure no-one has been hurt."

 

A pause.

 

" Do not kill . Am I understood?"

 

"Oh, very, very. If there's anything left, I'll leave it alone."

 

Something in her voice. Something... embarrassed? Or was it... no, no, combination of things. Hurt. Frightened of Morrigan's telekinesis. Appeared to be a slight problem in her arm, things shifted around when they shouldn't have. Easy enough to correct, but the experience of any vulnerability must be... quite something for someone so invincible. Embarrassed at needing Morrigan in the first place. Angry at herself. Lifeway projection... run it later, run it later. At a guess, angry at her own loss of control. Almost killed Elijah, may have killed the armoured man, and...

 

One of her charges may have committed a mortal sin. Not even baptised. Oh, God in Heaven...

 

Martina flew off. Yelled over her shoulder as she went.

 

" Don't kill the Butcher! "

 

Didn't intend on it. Killing generally, that is. Alright, compartmentalise, shunt all considerations around mortal sin to the back of her brain, focus on Maria, focus on the Butcher, focus on mitigating damage. Maria had been internally wounded, healing would mean shifting organs around, holding them in place, binding them up with bands of force. Making sure everything fit . Reinforcing bone, substituting muscle, allowing her body to move without placing strain on that body. Did mean devoting a chunk of her brain to just simulating what Maria wanted to do at any given moment, and it'd never be perfect, but... it was a start. She could only heal so much. Everything else would be taken care of by time.

 

Butcher was running into the forest, drawing a knife from her belt. Teeth bared. Blood streaming down her face. Lifeway simulation wasn't positive - madness, destruction, a cancerous growth in her head that had already compromised most of her higher functions... had a name, once. But she no longer went by it, and no longer held it in any esteem. At some point, the Butcher had eaten everything inside and filled her up with itself. Parasite supplanting the host. Morrigan quietly reached out and tweaked a little switch in her fevered brain.

 

The poor woman fell over in a tangle of limbs. Unconscious.

 

There. Done. Good, didn't want to talk with her anyway. Business to attend to.

 

Maria was gasping her way back to sensibility. Eyes wide as dinner plates. Rats were coming down through the trees, drawn from the hermitage nests... but none of them came to bury her. They just stared from the fringes, unblinking and static. Unusual. She loved being covered in rats... was something wrong with her brain, or... no, nothing. Alright.

 

Couldn't leave this place. Maria needed monitoring. Moving her would create problems, add variables, and leave two parahumans unsupervised. Even if one of them was unconscious, a risk was a risk, and Morrigan wasn't depending on assumptions for the rest of today. She'd assumed the world would be fine with her isolating herself to argue with Elijah. She'd assumed her telekinesis would behave while she concentrated. She'd assumed there were only two parahumans present, rather than three. Or more.

 

Her ignorance was broad enough to cover the world.

 

And a man was dead. More would follow. She was sure of that. Predict the worst, and she wouldn't be disappointed.

 

Oh, LORD almighty ...

 

"Maria?"

 

Her brain was functional. Her body was in the right sort of position. Her organs weren't escaping their lovely homes. Just... had to check. Had to make sure her observations weren't inaccurate. The girl grunted. Oh, good, good, alive . And mostly functional...

 

"Can you speak, please?"

 

"Yeah."

Understood, speech centres intact, could understand, could reply, good. Very, very good. Now, just keep hammering at it, keep her talking, ensure she had a second-by-second understanding of her capabilities. Silence was ambiguity. Silence was ignorance. Silence was where people in armour died along in the woods and one of her charges entered into mortal sin and another charge piled wound upon wound with no-one at her side but her enemy. Keep her talking .

 

"I am sorry. I abandoned you."

 

The words didn't stop coming once they'd begun. No matter how she tried to stop herself.

 

"My failure was infinite. If I played a part in allowing you to enter into sin, you or any of the others, I cannot beg for forgiveness. All I can offer is to share in your sin, to share it in equal measure. For someone to have died..."

 

"Self-defence."

Her voice was dry as dust. Her eyes were wide, but they were startlingly dim, the thoughts inside swimming about in languid motions. Slow and ponderous as filter feeders in the deep places of the world.

 

"Death is death. Murder is murder. And I should've stopped it."

 

Fell silent for a second. Her voice had no inflection to it. The simulations for emotional expression were mostly dead, the space reserved for keeping an eye on Maria's condition. She spoke like a typewriter, one word after the other emerging with sharp, articulated clicks .

 

"I discharge myself as your protector, if you wish. If it is your desire, I will convey you to the nearest religious institution so you may seek sanctuary with them, or any other virtuous group of your choosing. I cannot in good conscience continue. This was one fall too many. I failed to save your kin. I failed to save Noelle. I failed to redeem Melody. And now I have failed in this final role."

 

There was nothing else but repairing what she could, and then... retiring from the world, maybe. Slinking into obscurity. Become a hermit, a true hermit, no exceptions to the rule, no interaction with humans. Allow herself to go mad in absolute seclusion. She'd go to the bottom of the ocean, this time. Where no-one would ever find her. The slow madness would be suitable punishment... or she could just fly and fight Satan. Die, of course. But she could die for a worthy cause. Self-termination was so appealing at this moment... just reach inside, and switch off all the little points that sustained her consciousness. Consciousness for an angel was just... a motivator stitched loosely over the surface of a very, very cold series of mechanisms. Without the motivator, the mechanisms would keep whirring onwards, doing nothing and hurting no-one. Until the power ran out and she became inert. Self was just the thing which gave those mechanisms some kind of meaning. It wasn't generally necessary for those mechanisms to endure . But she wouldn't experience the thousands upon thousands of years it would take for her power to run down passively... for her, it would just be darkness. Darkness and separation from God.

 

He'd never take someone so faulty into his embrace. Humans could afford to be broken, they were born into sin. But angels were meant to be different. When angels sinned, it was spontaneous . When angels sinned, it was done so against every law of nature, against every fibre of their being. It was evil without precedent or circumstance.

 

How could that possibly be forgiven? How could that possibly occur without the worst and most devastating punishment imaginable? Fallen humans could be taken back into the LORD's embrace, but fallen angels...

 

No. Never.

 

"...'s fine."

 

What?

 

"...still... doing what you have to."

 

Maria struggled to speak, and Morrigan worked to keep her throat clear, keep the air flowing, even if she had to pump it in herself.

 

"...kept going. Even when it was stupid. That's what a Morrigan does."

 

Her face twitched like it was trying to smile, but it never got beyond exposing a few bloodstained teeth.

 

"Didn't even think."

 

She hadn't. And that was bad . She should've thought, she had higher responsibilities, she... she... why was Maria praising her for doing something moronic and short-sighted? The act needed meaning to validate it, it could've justify itself by just being. Arguing with a Satanist because it was what an angel ought to do, it... it was good logic, yes, and logic Morrigan often used inside her own head, but it had failed here. The problem wasn't the argument, the problem was what the argument had obscured from her. And it'd obscured a lot , it'd obscured things that she should've intervened with. Following her purpose poorly had compromised her purpose comprehensively.

 

But Maria didn't seem to care. Her brain registered no anger. None at all.

 

"Explain."

 

For a second, didn't even register all Maria's wounds.

 

"...do what you do. It's good. Best."

 

"Not when it compromises things."

 

"...compromise is stupid. Do what you do because it's what you do."

 

Had to process that. Had to process what Maria thought... well, she was a clone made for combat. Of course she thought of mindless purpose as the highest state of things. Not sure if that was admirable or pitiable. She was barely a week old and she had the mentality of a brainwashed soldier who'd stopped receiving commands. Maybe Morrigan could use this, deliver her to the church and let them give her orders, let... no, no . Stop assuming things. Her assumptions were wrong. Heal them, ensure their safety, and then go to the bottom of the ocean. She relinquished her claim as a spiritual guide, they could find guides of their own. Anything would be an improvement over her .

 

"Prayed."

 

...huh.

 

"Prayed at the end. Nice."

 

Her brow suddenly furrowed.

 

"...hm."

 

And that was all. Conversation over. The rats came to bury her slowly, encroaching until she was utterly consumed by a shifting mound of furry bodies, pale tails spreading out like the petals of some monstrous flower. Morrigan accompanied Maria into silence, and the two remained beside one another. Nothing else to be done. Still not confident moving her.

 

And Morrigan, weakling that she was, wanted to be around her charge as long as she could before her exile.

 

Failed them in the end, but she'd saved them in the beginning.

 

Wanted to be reminded of one good deed, at least.

 

* * *

 

Martina's mind was buzzing with thoughts as she approached the loathsome little hermitage. Glorified cage, really. One of the sad consequences of having a brain designed to the specifications of a high-grade Ferrari was that it was very, very easy to get bored during journeys. Always felt like double the distance, some part of her brain still working to a human understanding of the relation of thoughts to time. Harder than usual to get bored today. But she managed it. Waves of emotion kept snapping through her like lightning bolts, leaving behind numb, branching scars throughout her psyche... before being replaced immediately by another bolt, another tree of scars, another set of thoughts turned thorny and jagged by association. God almighty, helping Morrigan to save them. And she'd seen the result! The Butcher had just turned off in half a second, with no great exertion of effort. Martina would've been able to beat the Butcher, of course, no doubt about that, but there'd be some difficulty involved.

 

Would take longer than half a second.

 

Would be clumsier. Cruder. More woefully amateurish.

 

Rebecca, her loathsome little template, would've failed too. But she had legions of allies to call on. Legions of superiors in terms of power and planning. And she knew this made her the weakest of the bunch, she knew it made her inferior, and Martina did not enjoy being in her shoes. Life wasn't about finding the right hosts to parasitise and usurp, life was about conquest. Problem upon problem, weakness upon weakness, found and defeated. Rebecca understood that too, but then she'd given up as her life wore on. Became a wriggling administrator, a maggot in the bowels of the federal bureaucracy. Ruling nothing worth the effort of doing so. Martina wouldn't be the same. Martina wouldn't dare be the same. Her life would be a succession of victories, the wave of each taking her to the next, to the next, to the next. Her self-improvement would be legendary. Her mastery of self would be the stuff of myth.

 

Rebecca had become a bureaucrat and a parasite . Martina intended to be a conqueror. No beggar of human charity. Rebecca had never moved on from being the shrivelled little cancer-ridden child she'd once been, but Martina would.

 

And yet here she was. Flying because Morrigan told her to, after waking up Morrigan to handle a problem.

 

Every second she spent here made her feel more like Rebecca. The only angle of supremacy was her lifestyle . Divorced from the menial duties of being a Cauldron member, allowed to contemplate higher mysteries, ponder deeper truths. Let Rebecca linger in endless meetings, Martina preferred to be solitary, introspective, self-centred, living the life of a reclusive aristocrat. A condition which better suited her conquering nature. That was it. That was her leg-up. And she was still right back at square one.

 

Lunged for a second. Grabbed a tree. Ripped it in half. Kicked the severed half into the distance.

 

Paused.

 

...done it again. Weakness. Letting her emotions rule her behaviour, weakness.

 

Just like with Eligos.

 

'Contessa is dead', what an obvious lie. So painfully obvious. And yet it'd made her stop in her tracks. Contessa. Dead. What a thought. The woman had been around since the start, was at a level of power Martina could only dream of, had been there to confront the Entities in their rawest state... her being dead, well, of course she'd be affected by that. Affected enough to maybe reduce her combat effectiveness, drive her to a state of rage, who could say. Undoubtedly Mama Mathers had thought about that, she'd probably been the one to give them that little enraging tidbit. Note: enraging .

 

Wouldn't grieve. That was important. Not a second of grief or sadness .

 

She'd been feeling something else around Eligos. Definitely. Not grief. Not sadness. Maybe rage? Surprise? Sure, surprise was neutral, settle on that, stick to it, done.

 

...glad he was dead.

 

...hated that she'd been the one to kill him. Weakness. Weakness.

 

She'd never overtake Rebecca like this, if she was so lacking in control.

 

Smacked another tree hard enough to shatter it into splinters.

 

Felt a little better.

 

Planned and anticipated catharsis . That was a therapy tree, that was a shattered tree of self-control . Not an outburst of rage. Not at all.

 

Hermitage! Huzzah!

 

...she should really learn more dead languages. Rebecca knew Latin. Martina wished to learn Aramaic, if at all possible. Maybe Ugaritic. Point was, if she was going to be a leisurely Bodhisattva-aristocrat meditating upon her mountain and acquiring a greater depth of conquering knowledge than Rebecca could ever achieve with her job and her scheming and her inferiority , she ought to really get on with it. Leave Scion to the rest, she had Linear B to memorise .

 

And that was rather a quantity of bodies.

 

The Fallen and the Teeth had attacked from the same direction, one wave after the other. No sense to the assault, just animalistic rage. Could see it in her mind's eye - filthy, bedraggled, bloody-eyed men shambling out of the treeline, breaking into sprints as they scented combat. Mouths wired shut with adrenaline, voices strangled by savagery. Broken machines pressed into service as men. People enslaved to their emotions (unlike herself) were less than animals. Animals, at least, operated under certain systems of logic, the only time they broke down and behaved irrationally was with a good excuse - starvation, sickness, etc. Humans were better than that. A human enslaved to his emotions was broken. Not an animal, a sick animal, deserving of euthanasia at the soonest possible opportunity. People like that had given up on humanity's capacity to conquer - they became slaves to instinct and reaction, were servants of something other than themselves, something inhuman and suicidal, a regime of unparalleled idiocy. Martina saw no moral quandary in killing them. They'd signed up in an enemy army, an army antagonistic to humanity itself - killing them wasn't murder, it was warfare.

 

Anyway. Bodies. Rather a lot of them.

 

Not all dead.

 

But some were.

 

Quite a few, if she was guessing correctly. Maddy had been hard at work. Her power had shaken them apart from the inside out, ruptured organs, shattered bones, vibrated their brains into a soft paste that oozed gently out of the cracks she'd made in their skulls. But some had gotten through, evidently. Too many for her power to cope with - took focus to kill a person with her power, and focus directed meant focus distracted. The girl needed proper tutelage. In hand-to-hand, she'd been remarkably adept, though. Clawing out eyes, sinking her teeth into necks and faces, doing everything in her power to wound . That handled most of them, but... how to explain the rest? The ones with wounds not inflicted by Maddy?

 

Not the humans , surely?

 

McGill was a priest , and Rinthy legitimately lacked a spine, she had the spiritual backbone of a starfish. No, no, they wouldn't have helped at all, just cowered and shat themselves.

 

Oh, right, Maddy. Been too busy admiring her handiwork. Wondered if she was alive...

 

Ah, there she was. Whining like a dog.

 

"Maddy Shelley."

 

Her voice boomed out of the grey sky, and Maddy yelped, moving as quickly as she could. Her eyes were wide and shallow, her breaths had a panicked quality to them, and her body... wounded. Of course. Something wrong with her leg, stopped her running properly. Something wrong with her arm, so she kept it clutched close to her chest. And her face was a mass of blood, some of it hers. Enough to be worrying. Oh, and a few teeth were gone, but she'd created enough bodies that she could probably fish out a few replacements.

 

"Oh, stop running you gibbering hoglet. Stay where you are."

 

She descended with the languid ease of a refined Bodhisattva-aristocrat walking the path of leisurely self-conquest instead of bullshit administration and inferiority . Honestly, the best thing to come out of Rebecca's life was Martina, and yes, Martina would die on this hill. Rebecca was just Martina's failed prototype. Anyway. Maddy was, indeed, being a gibbering little hoglet. Filthy. Not daring to touch-

 

Oh, for crying out loud, why did she insist on hugging her?

 

"S-s-sister, they were here, they came, hurt them, killed them, had to, had to, wanted to a bit, but had to, where's Morrigan? Is she hurt?"

 

Martina roughly detached the bloody little limpet from where she'd decided to glue herself. Urgh. Clothes approaching ruination from simple contact with this vile little goblin. Didn't like how... hm, she did feel a little more relaxed now she knew Maddy was alive and mostly well. Well, that was rational, Maddy was an ally, could be somewhat counted on in a crisis. And the immediate adoration was something to relish.

 

Wished she was less filthy.

 

"Morrigan is fine, she's handling matters below. Now, did the humans manage to get through this without their pretty little hearts exploding from stress?"

 

"We managed."

 

Oh, splendid, humans . McGill walked out of the hermitage's dark interior, through the labyrinth of concrete spires. Hm. Quick analysis... yes, yes, made sense. The hermitage was built for contemplation, but it was remarkably effective as a fortress. Sturdy walls, minimal entrances, and a labyrinth to keep invaders distracted. If it wasn't for that, she doubted anyone here would be alive. Maddy would've had to deal with attacks from multiple angles, and the full weight of numbers could be brought to bear against them. Now that she'd been able to explain this battle away as a fluke dependent on terrain, she could address McGill, who... appeared to have some very ragged knuckles indeed. Goodness. Had he been fighting? No, no, probably just a bit of desperate flailing, and... blood on his shoes, suggestive of stomping someone into the dirt... and a thin lather of sweat over his entire body...

 

She floated closer.

 

"Explain, human."

 

"Nice to see you too. They came out of the trees, we handled them."

 

" You? "

 

"They tried to attack me and Rinthy, so, yes."

 

"A priest? "

 

"Army chaplain. Have to know some hand-to-hand."

 

Oh, she had to needle him.

 

"And what of your oath of perpetual peace? Have you no shame? What would the bishop think of you, striking against the sinner with fists instead of words, extending your knuckles instead of your other cheek, oh, the sin of it all, and-"

 

McGill grunted around a burning cigarette wedged between his teeth, seeming to barely acknowledge her.

 

"We don't pick fights. Doesn't mean we can't win them when they happen."

 

Maddy gurgled a little, staring wide-eyed at McGill.

 

"He said 'come and me then, you sons of bitches, and I forgive you for trying to kill a priest'. Punched a lot. Grabbed a chain from one. Hit a lot more with that."

 

Martina sized him up.

 

Well, he... was surprisingly sturdy. Evidently kept in shape. And a priestly diet kept him from going too much to seed. Well, in that case, no wonder he'd been just fine and dandy. And... gosh , come to think of it, he did have rather a good tan, the man was healthy-looking. Hm. Not sure what emotions she had right now, but they were irrelevant and immediately dismissed. McGill pushed a hand through sweat-soaked hair, brushing it back over his bold forehead, and exchanged his cigarette for another. He paused.

 

"You want one?"

 

Maddy grinned.

 

"Yes please!"

 

"Not you, you're too young."

The girl growled, snarled... and then fell silent. How odd. Seeing McGill give people a hiding must've left quite the impression. Maybe he'd saved her in combat, Martina honestly didn't care, and... oh, he was offering her a cigarette. Her lungs were technically immune to the usual problems, so... might as well. Their fingers touched for a second as she accepted the little stick of cancer, and once more, Martina ignored the little sparks of sensation coursing around her skull.

 

"So, how many dead?"

 

"Looks like... maybe eight dead, all in all. Rest need medical attention, but they're out for the count. A few ran back into the forest, but I doubt they'll be back."

 

Rattled off with military precision. Good. She spoke around her cigarette, lips fumbling to keep it in place - in her defence, she'd literally never smoked before in this body. And Rebecca had smoked once, so not much experience to go on.

 

"Ordinarily I'd say to euthanise the wounded, spare ourselves the trouble, but I get the feeling-"

 

" No. Morrigan wouldn't like that. Morrigan said not to kill. Morrigan said thou shalt not kill . Sorry. Didn't mean to kill them. Didn't mean to. McGill didn't kill. I did. Stupid ."

 

Maddy was gurgling to herself as per usual, and Martina tried to talk over her.

 

"-as I was saying, I get the feeling that's off the table. So, stay here, keep an eye on things. Anyone wounded out of your bunch?"

McGill hummed.

 

"Nope. Rinthy's fine."

 

"Did she piss herself?"

 

"Nope."

"Shit herself?"

 

"Don't be rude. She was fine. Smacked a man in the head with a lead pipe, did what she could, no more, no less."

 

"Well, that's nice . I look forward to experiencing Rinthy with PTSD, I'm sure the combat fatigue will only make her more tolerable to be around. Do you think she'll gibber when she's doing the thousand-yard stare, or do you think that'll actually make her shut up?"

 

McGill gave her a look . Smoked for a second. Kept talking without acknowledging her abject hilariousness. Bastard.

 

"Morrigan."

 

Fine, fine...

 

"She's alive, the Butcher's neutralised, Eligos is dead, Elijah's blind, temporarily-"

 

"Did she kill anyone?"

 

His tone was deadly serious. Hm. Come to think of it... yes, she could see the appeal of a pacifistic Morrigan. Quite easily, in fact. Didn't want to be around a Morrigan who was accustomed to killing, at least. Alarming enough when she just... reached inside and moved her bones and muscles around until they aligned properly, without even asking. Invulnerability wasn't invulnerable enough for Morrigan, apparently.

 

"No. No-one. Nor has she permanently maimed anyone, no matter how much they deserve it. Keeping an eye on Maria, if I remember correctly, which I often do."

 

"Get me to her."

 

"What, so she can confess? "

 

"Doesn't matter. Maddy, get into the hermitage, monitor the entrance. If anyone comes back, they'll be weakened, wounded, and in small numbers. Doubt they'll be coordinating another attack out there, they barely coordinated this one. And have something to eat, it'll help you settle."

 

Maddy growled softly... then stumbled awkwardly over and... butted her head against McGill's side like some sort of overgrown hideous cat. McGill didn't react to the odd sign of affection, and Maddy padded off to the labyrinth of concrete briars with no further ado. Odd, the things that made people affectionate. For Maddy, it was apparently demonstrating a capacity for controlled violence. Made sense.

 

"Now. Come on."

 

"Would you like a bridal carry , Father?"

 

"Don't care."

 

Bridal carry would be funny, but it left her arms locked up. Strategically, it made sense for him to hop on her back like a small child. When she offered, he did so without asking any further questions. Just... clung on like a large, tanned barnacle, arms wrapped around her front, legs dangling down below. Had his face right in her hair, too. Both of them smoked placidly as they flew away... eight more bodies to add to the tally, maybe more if their wounds were significant enough. That made nine in total, including Eligos. Worrying. Quite worrying indeed. Morrigan did poorly with this sort of thing, in Martina's experience, and... it was one thing to fail at saving people because she was trying to save other people, it was quite another thing to fail to save people from her charges while she busied herself with something pointless. The former was an understandable failing, the latter was approaching the territory of sin. Or what McGill and the giant chicken would call sin, anyway. Martina had no time for the concept, personally.

 

In her mind... oh, wait, priest on her back.

 

"I think sin is, as a concept, actually-"

 

"Shut up."

 

And for some reason, she did.

 

Well, smoking was a lot more fun. She should take that... oh no. She'd entered the life of a Bodhisattva-aristocrat-stylite, and she'd destroyed several trees, lost her temper on multiple occasions, and taken up smoking. This wasn't auspicious. This wasn't auspicious at all.

 

Morrigan awaited them below, and Martina spat out her cigarette a minute before arriving. Not sure why. Just did. McGill disentangled himself from her back, lit himself another cigarette, and approached the pseudo-angel where she knelt. Maria was very, very still... but the rats were very mobile, and that probably meant something positive. He crouched down. Put a hand on her shoulder.

 

"It's not your fault."

 

Silence.

 

"There's eight up there. Not all of them died. Good few wounded."

 

No response. His face hardened.

 

"I'm not sure about the full picture. But you got attacked by three parahumans. You personally didn't kill anyone. And all of us are still alive."

 

Morrigan's voice emerged suddenly, dead as dead could be. Martina felt very uncomfortable, somehow, and backed away until the trees had almost swallowed her whole.

 

"I was debating a Satanist."

 

Martina mouthed 'Fallen' to a fairly perplexed-looking McGill.

 

"Uh-huh."

 

"I debated a Satanist. And because of my distraction, nine humans are dead. Unshriven. Perhaps unbaptised. Sins committed at the hands of my charges. If charges commit a sin, the fault lies equally with their keeper."

 

"You messed up. But none of us are dead."

 

"But nine of them are, Father. Nine."

 

McGill paused. Smoked his cigarette down to the stub. Then spoke softly, his voice barely audible.

 

"Then we do penance for that. We ask forgiveness. We try to make amends, as best we can. We don't just wallow in guilt. Ever heard of the flagellants?"

 

Morrigan just stared. Martina resisted the urge to raise her hand - yes, yes, she knew about them, and she was eager to express all her knowledge. Alas, McGill ignored her. Bastard.

 

"Lunatics . The medieval kind, anyway. Modern ones are different. But the old kind were lunatics . Whipped themselves to absolve themselves of sin. And they were wrong. That's not how penance works. They were selfish, really. Didn't help anyone, didn't contribute to the community, didn't actually make amends for what they did. Just lived in self-pity, and did a bit of masochism on the side . Deeds are more important than words, and meaningful deeds are better than the alternative."

 

Morrigan spoke.

 

"Widow in the temple. Mark 12."

 

"Exactly. Didn't matter that she was donating less than other people, she was donating all she could , and that meant more. The point being, something's gone wrong. You slipped. And now we try and get back up, however we can, with whatever we have at our disposal. It might not mean much, but that's no excuse not to try. "

 

"I will exile myself. That is my penance."

 

"Doesn't help anyone."

 

"Stops them coming into contact with me."

 

"And that doesn't help anyone either. Would tick me off something fierce if you hid yourself away. Come on. On your feet. We've got wounded to help."

 

His voice roughened a little, and cigarette smoke emerged between his teeth like an inner fire was burning down in his stomach.

 

" Now, young lady. Time's a-wasting."

 

She rose slowly, eyes still slightly dead, glassy, almost fish-like. Paused... and spoke with a soft, almost hesitant tone of voice.

 

"Others are coming."

 

Tension entered the air. Martina interjected sharply.

 

"Who. More Fallen?"

 

"Two. Parahumans. I do not know their names."

 

"What are they dressed as? Anything with leather? Anything home-made or obviously amateurish?"

 

Morrigan considered.

 

"...one is in a rose-coloured robe, not dissimilar to that of a nun, but I do not believe it resembles that of any accepted Catholic order. The other is in armour, grey, with a cross on the front, I-"

 

Martina hissed .

 

"Oh, for crying out... that's all we need, that's all we need in this particular scenario, splendid. "

 

McGill glanced over.

 

"Elaborate."

 

Martina's brow furrowed. Her tone grew darker. Hated these people. Hated their sanctimony, hated their lack of rigorous organisation, hated their unreasonable convictions. Hated them when she was Rebecca, hated them now. Useless bunch of God-botherers...

 

" Haven. "

Chapter 28: 28 - They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; These see the works of the LORD, and His wonders in the deep

Chapter Text

28 - They that go down to the sea in ships, that do business in great waters; These see the works of the LORD, and His wonders in the deep

 

Somewhere in the Atlantic

 

The sun was small and red, the diameter of an old dollar coin. Hung erratic on the horizon, wavering a little in that strange liminal space between setting and set, where its edges became both sharper and hazier, where its shape could be fully discerned without fear of brightness, but its position seemed to change every other moment. Cast long bloody stripes over the ocean, some red as wine, some bright gold, some so brilliantly white they dared the human eye to even look at them. Like the sea had somehow stolen the brightness of the sun, and would keep that brightness to itself until morning came along and it could sink back into the sky, like ink soaking into blotting paper. All around the plant-life seemed to be unfurling itself to drink deep of the twilight damp, while the animals fell silent and grew afraid of sound. The mountains behind were already black as coal. Old mountains. Eaten by salt breeze until their peaks had sagged and softened like the icing on a cake, the valleys had filled with matter which grew thick with trees to anchor it in place, and piece by piece, they became gentle. A place suitable for humans.

 

Maybe that had been the central problem. Morrigan had picked human mountains. And hermits did not dwell in places where humans tread. Barren islands. Elevated pillars. The depths and heights of the world, wherever they could be found. Then they rolled a boulder over the entrance and tried to contemplate what Christ had experienced in similar conditions.

 

...maybe that was what all hermits were really looking for. The darkness of the tomb after Calvary. Just... ambiguity. No idea that the boulder would roll back, no idea what that rolling back meant. A moment of absolute importance that was nonetheless hidden from human sight (like all things sacred). Hoping to achieve something of even a millionth of that significance, but doing so quietly. Aware that this significance might live only in the head of the hermit, and never escape from their skull. Tomb within a tomb. Returning to a primal state of elemental darkness, and hoping that somewhere in that state they'd find the LORD's voice. Morrigan could almost relate. She liked the idea of not harming others. She liked the idea of finding the LORD by any route, eremitic, cenobitic, what have you. It might be why she kept blinding people. That, and it was easy. But old darkness didn't always help. Sometimes thoughts just fed on each other in dead loops, cannibalising until nothing was left. Without stimuli, the mind became an unevolving carcass, a whalefall drifting through the ocean, eaten by everything and anything. Until eventually there were just a few bones for the worms to gnaw over. Maybe the idea was to make the mind simple, regress to childhood, and in that beautiful idiocy you could hear the LORD more clearly, without the interference of the waking world.

 

...maybe if Morrigan deactivated every sensory apparatus in her head, wrapped herself up in wings and plunged into the depths, she'd devolve. And by devolving, advance. No, no, probably just workable for humans. Angels were different. Angels had mechanical thoughts, mechanical memories, processed all data equally once it was internalised - memory didn't dim, thoughts didn't soften, scar tissue never formed over their immaculate hearts. Being isolated from all stimuli... it'd just leave her to stew in a stagnant brainpan, devouring herself, regurgitating herself, devouring herself once again. Cerebral inbreeding.

 

Morrigan shut down the part of her brain whirring in circles. Speculating madly. Cerebral inbreeding, really... but there was a point, and... no, shut that little chunk of herself down, right now. Just monitoring the environment. Monitoring it very, very precisely. If she had nothing to do besides monitor, of course the stimuli just piled up, up, up, and started stewing in itself, infecting things around it. A giant pile of junk data... that she had just cleared out. At least from the last hour. That was how things were going right now. An hour of increasingly weird, un-angelic thoughts... followed by a sudden burst of clarity as she deleted her backlog, followed by increasing peculiarity as it piled up once again.

 

Microcosm of her life.

 

Hm.

 

Watching the ocean carefully. Examining every wave, every shimmer. Expecting a potential assault from any direction. Not that the assault would succeed, but she had others to consider besides herself. And if there was one thing she wanted to avoid, it was unnecessary fighting. Had quite enough of that for a lifetime. Same old story, once an action was performed, the consequences spiralled away inevitably and uncontrollably. Every act escaped the hands of its propagator. Especially her own. A man with a dozen cages stuffed with birds might control them, might control their ability to live or die, but once the cages opened... that was it. The temptation of isolation wasn't so much the temptation of contemplation, it was the temptation of cutting off these strands before they could even be born.

 

Going to Brockton Bay. Saving three clones. And thus it began. No good deed unrewarded.

 

The LORD was testing her commitment to His cause. Testing her willingness to stick with the good and pure even when it bit at her hand, lunged at her neck, ran off and brought great herds of shaggy, wicked things to bedevil her door.

 

That was it. Everything was a test. If she treated it that way, it was easier to behave.

 

Just had to watch the ocean, and wait for her opening. An opening she could only conjecture - there was no real proof of it. There was a journey to be made here. The entire distance should be risky, but if she waited, if she held out, that distance would be cut in half. Apparently. Couldn't necessarily count on it. But she nonetheless had to. Have faith in the opening. Have faith in the bisected route, have faith that it would exist, and run.

 

...shame. They'd started off... well, not well, but she'd expected better results...

 

To the angels, memories were just as real as reality. More real, even - they didn't evolve. No overwhelming stimuli emerged from them in flowering fractals.

 

Memories were kinder than reality, in their own way.

 

* * *

 

Rosary and Halo. Those were their names, according to Martina. Information flowed smoothly between the two, Martina speaking with clipped half-severed words in rapid succession, Morrigan comprehending exactly what she meant. Simulations suggested she shouldn't ever, under any circumstances, mention that Maria was better at efficient communication than Martina. Still. It all worked. Haven sounded... interesting. Christian group, but containing within its ranks strains of Christianity that lay beyond the loving embrace of Rome. Well, fellow-walkers on the path to the LORD were still fellows, still walkers, even if their routes diverged a little. Wouldn't be greeting them in the name of the Pope, then. Shame. Imminent social interaction focused her thoughts. Nine dead. Nine dead bodies lay on this mountain. Nine. Unacceptable number. Unacceptable in any circumstance. Self-defence or not, she'd allowed this to escalate.

 

She should've taught her charges more restraint. Taught Martina how to pull her punches, taught Maddy how to shake people non-lethally. Idiot that she was, she'd... just ignored the topic. But if she didn't teach them how to use violence properly, they'd use it improperly. Hoped a situation where violence was necessary at all would never emerge, but...

 

In the violence, she tried to read the will of God. Simulations sparked. Wondered how He might be testing her...

 

"...Haven, in short, are a potential problem. And by potential, I mean substantial. And by substantial, I imply that we should remove ourselves from the area post-haste and allow them to capture Valefor and the Butcher for their masters. Let this be nothing more than... an urban legend to add some aura to our little hermitage, hm? Villains come, and when the heroes arrive they find nothing but bodies and prisoners. Fitting."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"You may leave, if you like. I will greet them. As is right and proper."

 

McGill grunted, stubbing his cigarette out with the toe of his shoe.

 

"Alright, I'm staying too. Let me talk to them."

 

"Are you familiar with Haven?"

 

"Vaguely. Nothing specific, nothing useful. But you're in a mood. Not good to have conversations in a mood."

 

And now she was bristling. Bristling quite significantly.

 

"I am not in a mood. I am contemplating where God's plan might lie in this orgy of violence, what lessons he wishes to impart, what truths I ought to glean from this display of barbarity. Furthermore, I am an angel, we do not have moods. Raw data cannot have a mood, or that mood would itself also be data, and as data could be systematically purged, so it is ontologically impossible for me to be in a mood, Father McGill."

 

McGill gave her a look.

 

It was quite a severe look.

 

Oh dear.

 

"Young lady."

 

She bowed her head immediately.

 

"You may speak. I will respond if addressed."

 

"Grand."

 

Martina stared at the two of them.

 

"How the fuck did you manage that, human."

 

"Hm?"

 

"How in the ever-loving fuck did you manage to wrangle this enormous pigeon? How? Is it the hat? Do I need to give her hats to make her obey me for the rest of time? Is it? Speak quickly, Haven approaches, I can smell the incense and patronisation wafting through the treeline."

 

McGill grunted once again, his brow furrowed. Barely paying attention to her.

 

"Be a good Catholic. That's the long and short of it."

 

"And Morrigan will obey my commands like a trained dog?"

 

"Morrigan will take your opinion more seriously."

 

Morrigan nodded rapidly.

 

"Oh, yes. Quite right. Why should I treat your opinion as Gospel when the most fundamental issue, the issue that concerns the very core of the human soul, is yet unaddressed? For one who labours without the light of the LORD labours in blind darkness, and what virtue could there be in the blind leading the blind further and further into ruin? Indeed-"

 

The look returned.

 

And Morrigan stopped talking. Ah. Yes. Speak when spoken to. Good. Martina withdrew from the conversation with nothing more than a huff... oh, might as well. Still her job. Idle lifeway calculation suggested that something had changed today for dear Martina Luther. Maybe more self-reflection on her ego, maybe more calm and consideration in her dealings. Good? Maybe. Maybe. From sacrifice, many things could flow... no, no, stop considering the meaning of the violence, focus on other things, focus on Maria, who remained wounded and silent, focus on Haven.

 

And Haven, indeed, came.

 

"...they weren't kidding, were they?"

 

Rosary was the one to speak first. Murmuring to her companion as they stepped out of the trees. Young woman. Rose-coloured robe, not dissimilar to that of a nun... lifeway projection provided more details. Linda Brown, Catholic faith, originally from New Mexico. Received a whole suite of life projections, biological extrapolations, hormonal constructs... could see the life of a virtuous young lady exploding out from her in undulating waves, each one more brilliant than the last. Morrigan liked her immediately, liked everything about her... well, save for the brewing little core of fear within her. Inclined immediately towards dread, inclined towards seeing oncoming catastrophes. Not especially positive, that. That and the sediment in her kidneys, which... easy enough to clear that with telekinesis, just wouldn't bring it up. For some reason people didn't like hearing about her healing their embryonic kidney stones.

 

Could map out a way of getting her to leave here. Maybe. Could poke the right parts of her brain, induce the right responses...

 

"Morning."

 

McGill spoke casually... then straightened, as if remembering something.

 

"Ah, just to clarify, not wearing the collar, but I'm a priest. Father Anthony McGill. This here's Morrigan."

 

Rosary stared for a second before extending her hand to shake, everything curt and businesslike. Halo was absolutely silent (Michael Walsh, internal organs slightly askew from old injuries inflicted during an old life, numerous signs of youthful violence throughout his biology, mind inclined towards anger in the face of opposition or challenge, tempered by drilled-in caution. Not Catholic, but nonetheless a Christian).

 

"...alright, so, if you're here, do you have transport?"

 

"A truck."

 

"Great, there's some boys you're going to want to pick up. Valefor, I think. And the Butcher. Butcher's over there, unconscious. Valefor... where's he?"

 

Morrigan twitched. Ah! Speech! Oh dear.

 

"The one you call Valefor has been blinded and is currently in a clearing five minutes in that direction, on foot. I can reach it faster, if you like."

 

Rosary stiffened.

 

"Blinded?"

 

"His eyelids are currently shut, and he cannot open them. This will cease, if required"

 

Halo hummed, speaking quietly and quickly, eyes constantly darting to Morrigan's face before looking away, like he was trying to process something. All nervous energy, this one. Twitches and tics, uncomfortable with being so visible, so open. Reminded her a little of Maria, honestly.

 

"How are you containing him?"

 

"I am not."

 

"So-"

 

"He attempted to leave. He ran into a tree. Currently he is crying."

 

"Huh. This I've got to see. Think we can get a picture?"

 

Rosary shushed him.

 

"Thanks for containing him, and... the Butcher. Didn't expect her here. Reports said Eligos has been working with Valefor too, and both Fallen and Teeth travel with a fair number of unpowered thugs. Any insight into them?"

 

No talk of faith with this one. Her faith burned strongly, but quietly. Held close to her chest while a businesslike face took care of everything else. McGill seemed surprised by the professionalism, but Morrigan could see the way it all fit together. A second of silence... and McGill spoke, overriding the social simulations Morrigan was easing into motion.

 

"There was a pitched battle. The unpowered ones tried to get to me, another normal human, and a parahuman. We tried to be gentle with things, but they didn't leave us many options. Eligos is dead too."

 

A leaden weight entered the air. Hanging over everyone present. The conversation was tinged with violence, and Morrigan could sense the muscles tightening in the parahumans present, the way their brains started producing certain chemicals, the way they seemed to prime themselves for battle. Halo stepping forward a little, Rosary easing back, ready to slip into combat formations. Not even a conscious effort. But the moment violence was brought up... well, now there was a continuum. Past violence gave precedence for future violence, made it established. Engraved into the bones of the mountains, sure as anything else.

 

Rosary spoke very, very carefully, picking her words like a bird picking worms out of soft earth.

 

"Those are confirmed deaths? Or assumed."

 

"Confirmed. Couple escaped into the woods, not sure where they are now, but probably alive."

 

"I see. And... we were told there were three other parahumans here, is..."

 

"One's down there, she's under all the rats. Injured, though. Other two are up the mountain."

 

"They're clones, are they not."

 

McGill shrugged vaguely.

 

"Suppose so. Still willing to be reasonable."

 

"...if you say so. The corpses say something else."

 

Silence. Morrigan tried to find a way of... of explaining this. Explaining how the clones needed further guidance, how this was self-defence, how there would be penance for all involved, how they weren't even baptised yet. They were children, lashing out at anything which came close, it wasn't their fault. Morrigan's fault, if anything, and... and questions were immediately raised. Why hadn't she stopped the violence? Busy arguing with Valefor. Why hadn't she stopped arguing? Placed a block on new stimuli to concentrate her focus and control her anger. Because if she hadn't, she might've done something worse, like she'd done in the past. Because his existence was so offensive that it demanded addressing, and couldn't be ignored. And once she settled into this state... it was hard to break out. Nothing about that sounded reasonable. Nothing about that sounded angelic.

 

She felt a pulse of shame, deep in her core. Black serpent gnawing at her centre, seeping into every other sensation that spilled out from her mind. Making her doubt everything else, slowing her thoughts to a crawl as she examined all of them for the weakness which made her feel shame to begin with. Felt like she was moving through something heavier than air, like the blood was evaporating into something heavy and iron-tinged, something that glued itself around the joints and insinuated itself into her perpetually unfolding mind.

 

She was talking to another Catholic. They ought to be sisters in Christ.

 

But the way Rosary was looking at them...

 

McGill took over. She blessed him for that. And felt another spike of shame as she realised what she'd dragged him into.

 

"We're... aware. The parahumans involved aren't maniacs, though. Acting in self-defence in... I think the second fight of their lives, the first one being that business in Brockton Bay. Sorry, don't mean to start an argument, just... they're alright for now. No need to do anything at this moment, anything beyond getting the wounded out."

 

Rosary studied the two of them carefully, while Halo curled and uncurled his hands repeatedly, bracing for something.

 

She sighed.

 

"Heard about you, Morrigan. Hoped we could meet under better circumstances."

 

Morrigan shivered internally, spoke hesitantly.

 

"As do I."

 

"There'll be consequences for this. Can't say we can do anything about it, but... you can guarantee that your capes are stable? Not going to cause any more harm?"

 

"I promise. My attention will be focused on nothing else."

 

"...that'll delay things."

 

McGill's eyes narrowed a little.

 

"Delay?"

 

"...killing tends to attract consequences. Depends on context, obviously. But the PRT won't overlook it. Can't. They might be more lenient, but... something's going to happen, there's no way you just get left alone forever. Heard that you were up here, didn't know you were... doing anything, thought you were just existing. But if you're starting to get into fights..."

 

Morrigan interrupted, her voice bursting out practically against her will.

 

"They approached us. They invaded this mountain. They came with violent intent."

 

"Got to hold ourselves to a higher standard."

 

No response. Morrigan knew Rosary was right. In every sense of the word. No excuse for what had happened here. None at all. Being... being so obviously sinful was a new experience for Morrigan. She'd sinned in the eyes of God, sinned in the eyes of McGill, sinned here and there... but never so obviously. Never so openly had her failures been engraved on the world. Never had there been an error like this, one that could never fully be corrected. Her file on Eligos was closed, and would never reopen. As was every last file on every last man who'd died on the mountainside, blood staining the labyrinth of briars. No amount of redemption would ever reopen those files. And Rosary knew it. Halo knew it. Her charges knew it. And the PRT would, in time, know it.

 

...it was good, wasn't it? Her sins being known? It made them sting more keenly, and that... was good, that was fitting punishment?

 

Surely?

 

Compromised her angelic status. Compromised.

 

Felt a tiny shudder in her core. Stopped pursuing this line of thought immediately. That line led to self-termination through failure to self-categorise.

 

"We'll be going. Best if we do. Stay too long, PRT will have grounds to ask if we're colluding. Christian team, and, uh..."

 

She trailed off weakly. Halo finished.

 

"An angel."

 

"Yes. That. An angel."

 

Why so uncomfortable saying it? What an odd individual.

 

"Well, you know how it looks. Best nip the rumours in the bud."

 

McGill nodded gruffly, reaching for another cigarette as he did so. Always smoked in times like this. Smoked like a furnace when they'd been handing over Melody Jurist to the PRT for containment, right after... well, seeing Satan up-close and personal. That meant this was a post-Satan-level situation, and that really said more than anything else ever could. They exchanged a few more words... and that was all.

 

She'd met a parahuman team that might've had some liking for her, and she'd come to them drenched in blood, asking them to take away the bodies of the fallen.

 

And that was a shade of shame that might never leave her.

 

* * *

 

Time.

 

Memories died. The moment expanded to fill her vision. Right. Had the others contained in her little pocket-space. McGill was back with the bishop, but Rinthy, Martina, Maria, and Maddy were all riding along. Not sure why Rinthy had insisted on coming when she could've stayed, but... well, not going to argue with more company. And humans were much easier to store than their shard-enhanced cousins. Honestly, all of them were fairly easy now they weren't struggling. Good. Would make things easier. The time was right, the moon had supplanted the sun, gold giving way to silver over the boundless ocean. She slowly, slowly, slowly ascended, range extending in all directions, scanning for danger, scanning for anything that might impede her progress... ran combat simulations, ran every simulation that mattered.

 

Limit use of telekinesis beyond immediate range, no matter the temptation. PRT knew how to track people like her, knew how to find the signs of subtle alteration. Be wary of just diving into the ocean and flying, the signatures she'd emanate into the water would be a constant indicator of her location. Put simply, humans had figured out long ago that the ocean depths were a fantastic place to hide, and had since found a thousand ways to make it less fantastic. So, stick very, very close to the waves, rise with them, fall with them, sometimes enter the water but never too far, never into the sort of range where the sound of her movements could be distinguished from the roiling of the surface. Too high and they'd get her with radar. Too deep and they'd get her with sonar.

 

Middle ground.

 

And thus she flew. No sound. Body compact. Wings clutched tightly.

 

...deliberately narrowed her range, stopped scanning quite as frequently. Not sure what methods they'd use, but exotic particles being twitched may well get them. Irritating thing about very small particles, they behaved improperly when observed. And that improper behaviour might be just enough for a paranoid PRT observer...

 

Algorithms ran perpetually. Waves were charted minutes before they arrived beneath her, and her course was adjusted to the tiniest, most precise specifications. Air ran from her wings in silence, and closed behind her with barely a whisper. Even the low patter of rain was neutralised, with her wings optimised to allow droplets through to fall to the water, preventing her from casting even the slightest shadow on the deep. Relaxed in the comforting whirl of mathematics, relaxed as...

 

As something flew overhead.

 

Something metallic. Resisted the urge to scan it. For something like that, there was probably something monitoring every internal component. She knew this because she'd talked to Dragon. Had felt Dragon's machines. Knew her capacities, or at least some of them. And a very, very slight shift as she brushed against a circuit, the tiny fluctuation as an unobserved particle was spontaneously observed right next to a certain sensor... Dragon would notice.

 

Didn't adjust her speed. Didn't dive lower. Her wings were a dark brown in colour, they blended in well with the water, and she was consciously not wearing anything bright. Going underwater right now might create ripples, might create problems, even something as petty as fish diverting their paths. Had to assume everything was under observation. Liked that assumption. Liked the certainty it gave, liked the demands it imposed.

 

Kept flying.

 

Kept focusing.

 

Resisted the urge to sing a hymn.

 

...could do so in the confines her head, at least.

 

The metallic shape flew by again. Scanning the area.

 

Quick simulation... Morrigan could see the method at work. They'd expected her to depart from the coast. Expected her to try and meet allies midway across the Atlantic, allies who could run interference, give her protection, just... stow her away until things had settled. So, that meant she'd be flying tonight, or very, very soon. Assume she wouldn't be moving too far up and down the coast, much too easy to be detected there. So, parcel up the ocean, and send craft to scan the waves over and over and over, just checking. Build a wide, wide net to catch her. No idea how many craft were up there, but it had to be a fair number to cover a broad area like this with any comprehensiveness.

 

...it felt like she was shaping her charges all over again.

 

Felt like she was reaching into a complex problem where she knew a solution lay, and... plucking here, weaving there, bit by bit teasing out the desired outcome. Building one victory from a million meaningless actions. Weaving through the mathematical haze of evading craft, following waves, maintaining her hold on her charges, calculating point after point after point... it felt like she was being faithful. Each action was a worshipper, an individual prayer, a single offering. And altogether, becoming something so very much larger than the sum of their parts.

 

In her head was a small, tinny hymn. And in her mind was a living, moving prayer.

 

For a moment-

 

Then things began to go wrong.

 

Something dropped from one of the craft, barely visible in the dark sky. A cylinder, not especially large, was launched placidly from a pair of grey bay doors, and tumbled end over end to the ocean. No scans. Nothing. But she slipped closer to the surface, just a little. Ready for anything...

 

The cylinder touched the surface.

 

And a pulse ran through the world.

 

Nothing was damaged. Nothing was interfered with. But nervousness twitched its way into her soul, an old parasite waking up on tasting new food. The pulse had been detecting something, operating in a more refined way than either sonar or radar could ever achieve alone. For a second, there was nothing from the craft, no response, no agitation... but Morrigan could sense what had happened. And why they weren't reacting. Convince Morrigan she hadn't been detected, gather larger numbers while Morrigan remained concealed and cautious, then unleash the full swarm. Presumably with countermeasures to stop her fleeing.

 

Morrigan doubted they'd succeed. But there might be people in those craft, or destroying the craft might spark chain reactions of their own, or the people in charge might experience retribution for their failure. Every action was fractal, it branched away in infinite uncontrolled consequences, until the originator was long-forgotten amidst a field of exponential changes. The more she unleashed, the more sins she took on her back - sins she knew, sins she did not, but all of which were accounted for in the golden ledgers of St. Peter.

 

So. Lulling her into a false sense of security.

 

Keep moving. Make them think she knew nothing. Or... ah. There. Idea.

 

Expand her consciousness. Let her telekinesis flex itself just a little... and begin to conduct a happy little bit of electrolysis. Easy enough once you had telekinesis at your disposal. Do it at a sufficient depth to avoid most detection. Generate hydrogen out of the water, contain the gas in small bubbles, let them grow gradually around the cathode of her telekinetoelectrolytic miracle...

 

Dragon would assume that if Morrigan knew about being detected, she'd try and deceive Dragon by insinuating she didn't know. So, obvious solution was to do this, but then leave tiny clues that she actually knew, and was plotting something spectacular. Maybe building enough reserves of hydrogen gas to cause an explosion of some kind. Maybe developing some new, horrible, arcane chemical reaction in the depths... the point being, Dragon would then be caught in a quandary. Attack immediately, lose the advantage of a longer build-up, and defeat this budding scheme in its infancy? Or delay the attack, assume this was just a silly ploy, and build up her numbers until she had full coverage? Or assume Morrigan knew nothing, and remain at a distance?

 

And now Morrigan performed the tiniest of tweaks to one of the craft overhead... a tiny shift to one of the smallest mechanisms, an insignificant little circuit of no consequence... and wait for a moment.

 

Dragon might think that shift was an accident. Nothing Morrigan-related.

 

She might think it was a sign of Morrigan doing something nasty.

 

...and then, placidly, Morrigan moved the exact same component in another craft. The one directly adjacent... before moving to another one and doing the same thing just as quickly. And all the while generating more hydrogen bubbles beneath the surface, bigger and bigger deposits.

 

Dragon had no idea what was happening, hm? Was she being hacked? Was this the precursor to something awful? Did she dare bring in the rest of the swarm and risk losing it all to some devious stratagem? Oh, she'd be weighing up the options now, measuring margins of error, considering all possible outcomes, pondering what to do, what to do... and all the while, the calculations mounted up, the pressure drove higher, the window of time shrank into near-nonexistence...

 

And Morrigan sat at the centre of this web. Eerily content in her little cradle of schemes.

 

Angels, she was coming to believe, were just naturally good at scheming. A sign of their advanced intelligence, a sign of their elevation above the world - what was vast and significant to a human was nothing more than an elegant bit of artful craft for an angel. Like so many pieces on a great game board (not that Morrigan had ever played a game, not understanding the appeal, and not wishing to disrupt her path to virtue through ludic ludicrousness, God did not play dice and nor did angels).

 

Dragon was on the back foot, then. Struggling to calculate what exactly she should do. Struggling to rationalise the conflicting data, to create certainty out of great rolling fields of ambiguity... and inevitably, she'd try and cut through the thicket by the shortest possible route, regardless of anything else. Attack with what she had, with no further delay, no further planning sessions. Or a superior would order her to do so. One or the other.

 

Which was why Morrigan placidly reached up, and tweaked the gathering swarm of craft at roughly... two hundred and seventy five different fulcrum points. Oh, all of them were tiny. A wire here, a spur there, a slight crossing of paths, a slight redirection... even a tiny mote of dust landing on a hidden processing chip. Her programs had scanned the craft, scanned the air around them, checked every weather algorithm she could stitch together... and like clockwork, Dragon snapped into motion. The fulcrum point changes had added up enough to alarm her, or she'd been ordered to descend, or she'd decided to screw caution to the sticking place and have at it. Multiple paths leading to the same outcome, convergent evolution, something pleasing in that. Collapsing consequences to a single string, rather than letting them flower endlessly.

 

Like tidying up an untidy room.

 

And it meant Morrigan had no emotion in her mind but a warm, fuzzy contentment as the craft began to swoop, weapons gearing up...

 

She dived down below the waves, detonating the hydrogen bubbles as she went. The pulse of raw, scorching force helped propel her a little - a happy, but unnecessary bonus. And the craft... oh, they turned out poorly. All those tweaks. Some intended to do nothing but distract from others. The most overt were the most useless, the most subtle the most useful... or sometimes the other way around, just to throw Dragon for a loop. Dragon had had a second to record every change before she finished her descent. And by the time she had...

 

It was rather too late.

 

The weather had risen. Wind and rain wound into the gaps she'd made, hitting vital circuits, corroding vital processors. Tiny delays, tiny faults. Targeting systems sparked and failed, and weapons were guided into one another, into other craft. Wind placed the craft in exactly the right places to suffer the worst outcomes. Fulcrum point, fulcrum point, fulcrum point, most of them tiny, and impossible to repair by the time their significance became fully known.

 

Four craft had descended. All of them sophisticated, powerful engines built to track and contain an angel.

 

Four craft plunged into the ocean... right for the shock of the hydrogen explosion to hit them, right at their weakest, their most vulnerable. Things that should've done nothing instead did everything.

 

Four craft were either torn apart, or sank deeper into the darkness, systems blinking out one by one.

 

Morrigan reached inside one of the descending craft with her mind. Examining what remained. Examining... and finding the central node, the place where Dragon insinuated herself and gained full control. And even now, there was still a light there, backup systems struggling to keep it running even as everything else failed.

 

She tweaked a cable. Interrupted a small process... and using this, began communicating in Morse code, closing and opening the connection over and over.

 

'I apologise for destroying your engines. I hope this won't reflect poorly on you in the eyes of your superiors.'

 

Not even a second of silence before Dragon communicated, a small light blinking on and off.

 

'They were old models. I'll get chastised for it, nothing major. Good moves.'

 

'My thanks. Will you desist from pursuing me?'

 

'Can't. Not permitted. Sorry it came to this, though. You have my sympathy, even if you can't have my support.'

 

'It came to what it came to. The causal relationship of deed and consequence is established, and cannot be rewritten. We are both acting as we must. Shall I not drink the chalice that has been prepared for me? I can only hope my penance is sufficient in the eyes of the LORD.'

 

'How in God's good name did you manage to yell in Morse code, I could feel that, why on earth would you add an echo?'

 

'It's capitalised in the Bible.'

 

A little silence.

 

'Bye, Morrigan. I'll bring some better craft next time. Won't have it so easy.'

 

'You may need comfort in the night to come, would you like me to transmit a copy of the Bible for you to contemplate?'

 

'I'm good. Got a copy in here somewhere.'

 

'Ah.'

 

She paused.

 

'You may need the Summa, then, to expand your understanding of Scripture.'

 

And before Dragon could do so much as utter a single counterargument, Morrigan began beaming the entirety of the Summa Theologiae of Saint Thomas Aquinas. All two million words of it. Hm, better also send her a proper translation of it, the original Latin was good, but Dragon might have a poor translator working over it. So, one copy in Latin, one copy in approved English. There. That should keep her going for a while, keep her mind nicely oiled during this long night where she'd achieve nothing and waste quite a bit of time.

 

The computer sparked as four million words were jammed inside via Morse code.

 

Sparked, struggled... then winked out and accompanied the craft into the depthless fathoms below. Splendid.

 

Leaving Morrigan to power on, resurfacing after a few minutes. Happy at the problem she'd solved. Happy that no hard feelings lingered between herself and Dragon. Happy... well, just happy that she was doing something correctly.

 

Her mind flickered back, playing over old memories as the present failed to stimulate her, failed to provide enough data to overwhelm a fevered consciousness.

 

* * *

 

For a day, there'd been nothing. No news from the outside. Nothing but tending to the wounded and attempting to move on. Morrigan had done little more than pray silently while telekinetically doing as many tasks as she could. The others... McGill busied himself with calls, all conducted back at his car, well outside her range. Rinthy seemed to do nothing but stare at Morrigan with wide, wide eyes, every so often approaching to study her while praying. Unharmed, yes. Mentally, not too damaged by the things she'd witnessed. No reason for her to be so peculiar, but... ultimately, Morrigan wasn't scanning her lifeways, not now, not when there was so much on her mind. Not her business. Her charges were far more... pertinent. Her responsibility. Their salvation or damnation was hers to shape and take account of, to acknowledge as in some part her own when the time came for a final reckoning. Maria was wounded, but stable. Silent as the grave. Scans noted she was mentally stable, no horrid derangements or lust for violence, if anything, she seemed disinclined to fight anyone. Martina stared out into the forest, never moving, never adjusting her position until she absolutely had to. Repeatedly clenching and unclenching something, be it her jaw, her fists, even her feet when she'd gotten the rest of herself under control. Some part of her injured by the fact that she'd killed someone practically by accident.

 

Lost her temper. Went too far. Trying to come to terms with being a person who had that failing sleeping somewhere in her, a weakness for someone else to exploit. If she saw someone else losing control like that, she'd be judging them harshly, so... what did she do when it manifested in her own soul?

 

And Maddy...

 

Maddy was fervent.

 

She joined Morrigan whenever possible. Praying at her side. Praying, praying, praying, sometimes out loud, sometimes in her head, always with her eyes screwed tightly shut and her mutated form hunched in prostration.

 

Afraid that she'd killed too many. Afraid that now her prayers meant nothing, or meant less. Afraid that Noelle would be suffering because something she'd created had gone out to do this, and that her passage through the afterlife would be made... less pleasant as a consequence. Maddy's prayers never reaching her, never helping her. Leaving her to wallow in whatever state she dwelled in.

 

Maddy was terrified that Noelle was alone.

 

...Maria did speak. Once.

 

Just once.

 

A low, murmured statement, almost entirely to herself. But Morrigan could hear. And Maria knew she could hear, or she wouldn't have spoken to begin with.

 

"...had nothing to do in the end but pray. Couldn't escape. Couldn't fight. Couldn't even take pride in fighting. Had literally nothing to do but either sit there, or pray. Do nothing or something. Did something. Meant nothing. Not baptised. Not good. Not nice. Don't pray any other time. Why should the big man pay attention when it's the first and last time, with no other choice on the table."

 

She'd paused, thinking to herself.

 

"...going to be there again. One day. Definitely. Going to be there again, nothing to do but pray. Definitely happening. 100% chance."

 

And that was it. Some kind of revelation, maybe. An admission to Morrigan, a passive admission with nothing attached. An admission that she... what, wanted to join in? Wanted to make sure she had better odds when she came to that situation in future? It was... an interesting approach to faith. Treating it like gambling strategy. Inevitably going to end up somewhere, so maximise her odds, because the alternative was stupid. Invest a little time now to improve the outcome of an inevitable situation. Some logic to it. Not perfect, but some logic. No faith, of course. But... anyway. She didn't approach. Just said what she had to say, covered herself in rats, and went back to sleep.

 

Fair enough.

 

And at the end of the day, when nothing had happened... something happened. In the dying moments, right as the sun slipped over the horizon.

 

Someone came to them.

 

A voice speaking out of the darkness, an... ambiguous voice, sometimes here, sometimes not, hard to place, hard to identify. Surrounded by so many margins of error it was pointless to analyse it. Female, she thought. Young, perhaps. But there the identifications stopped.

 

"It was a bitch getting up here, you people need to install a fucking ski lift or something, do you know how high this mountain is? I swear to Christ, Shiva, Mohammed, whatever, you're a bitch for moving up here. Just get a condo next time, hang out in a motel or whatever, get somewhere with proper car access, get something with wi-fi. Fuck."

 

The voice also appeared tired.

 

Morrigan spoke very, very placidly, her eyes fixed on the ground.

 

"May I know your name, stranger?"

 

"Imp."

 

She emerged from the dark. Ah. And now the data flowed, just a bit more, trickling through some kind of... field around her, soemthing that muffled all her normal signals. But that small trickle was enough.

 

"My greetings to you, Ms. Laborn."

 

"Jesus. Heard you could do that. Freaky."

 

"Do not presume yourself to be on a first-name basis with your saviour."

 

"Alright. Mr. Christ, heard you could do that, freaky, by the way, your shirt's hilarious."

 

Still hadn't gotten rid of it. Anyway.

 

"And why have you come?"

 

"Tell you to get the fuck out of dodge, homeboy. Tell you to bounce like someone gave you a Brazilian butt lift using a space hopper, you feel me? Do you feel me? Spiritually, homeslice?"

 

What an odd young lady. Being around Elijah had, however, made her far more aware of just how unpleasant certain individuals could be, so slightly vulgar oddities were... significantly more tolerable. If anything, it was a relief to talk to someone so simple to fathom, who had no Satanic beliefs, no lunatic agendas, no... hm. Quick scan.

 

Shades of ambiguity blocked her vision a little, denied her data. Needed another window.

 

Alright, she was a quantum Satanist. Until properly observed, she both was and wasn't one.

 

For her sake, Morrigan hoped this strange girl very much wasn't.

 

"Why, exactly?"

 

"PRT's coming. Should be tonight, I think. Had to get all their ducks in a row before jetting off. Me, I'm running for the hills after talking to you, not getting in their way, no sir-ee. But Tagg wants you bagged and tagged and hauled up for something. I dunno what. Not gonna be nice. Fuck, I'm out of breath, sorry."

 

Morrigan hummed.

 

"I could insinuate more oxygen into your lungs, if you'd allow me to pump them for you."

 

Imp was very silent. For a second Morrigan wondered if she'd just left.

 

"...huh."

 

The voice was very, very close to her ear. Morrigan resisted the instinct to seize it with as much telekinetic force as was proper.

 

"Just checking that your brain hadn't dribbled out of your ears or something. Might explain saying shit like that. Hasn't. I think. Nice hat."

 

"Thank you."

 

"See, usually someone told that the PRT was going to come for them would, uh, be running right about now. Unless they were, you know, if we're using medical terms, donkey-brained. So... yeah. Get moving. Now. Skitter told me to come up and tell you this, by the way."

 

And now Morrigan gave her statements proper consideration, her tired brain creaking back into motion. PRT. Pursuing. And Skitter wanted her to move. Skitter had been trustworthy, thus far. Startlingly decent. No sign of deception in the voice, none of the telltale traces... doubted this was a ploy. Hard to see what it might achieve beyond her leaving. Hm. The PRT would fail, but... just to be safe, she summoned McGill to her side (quite literally, she gripped him around the shoulders with invisible force, turned him around, then poked his legs until he moved quickly enough). McGill arrived, lit up a cigarette, told Morrigan to never do that again, and upon receiving the news...

 

"We're moving."

 

"Oh?"

 

Imp sighed.

 

"Oh, thank fuck, someone sane."

 

McGill twitched.

 

"...alright, invisible friend, that's fine. Nice to meet you."

 

"Oop, quick warning, I'm a girl, priesty-boy. Not your type. Just so we're, you know, on the same page."

 

McGill's eyes narrowed slightly. Placidly ignored the insinuation, which... Morrigan didn't actually get, and that was probably a blessing and a half.

 

"So. We're moving. Now. Expected the PRT to lose patience. Morrigan, new instructions. Being a hermit is currently on hold, right now your instructions are to keep your charges safe, and get to somewhere where that safety can continue. Which..."

 

He sighed.

 

"Alright. Get everyone."

 

Morrigan raised up from the ground, hovering uncertainly in mid-air, some wings furled, some wings beginning to spread.

 

"Where are we going, Father?"

 

Her voice was flat. Unthinking. She was receiving new instructions. New priorities. Leaving her deer eugenics programme would hurt, but... new instructions. The only thing that'd stood between her and stumbling into damnation had been instructions, defined goals that limited her actions in a meaningful manner. Directed her efforts away from sin. Only reason she'd loped back to sin anyway was because of gaps in those instructions. Morrigan wasn't to be trusted with her own future, she'd consistently botched it, and it was easier and safer and nicer and happier and better to outsource her priority-formation to the wonders of the Church hierarchy.

 

She loved becoming a machine. Empty vessel filled up with another's directives. Felt right.

 

Born for it. No, made for it.

 

"We're going back to Boston. Just for now. Then, somewhere else. Was trying to arrange this already, guess we'll have to pick up the pace."

 

"Where specifically in Boston, Father?"

 

"Not where, more... who."

 

He paused.

 

"We're going to see the bishop."

 

The bishop.

 

The bishop. A whole... a whole rank elevated from McGill. Another rung in the great ecclesiastical hierarchy.

 

Oh yes.

 

And... and she was wearing a grossly inappropriate shirt.

 

Oh no.

Chapter 29: 29 - He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before Him; and His enemies shall lick the dust

Chapter Text

29 - He shall have dominion also from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. They that dwell in the wilderness shall bow before Him; and His enemies shall lick the dust

 

The ocean rolled beneath her, dark and silky, the crests of each wave flecked with foam that shone silver-like under the moon. Tiny crescents moving beneath her, shimmering into existence and vanishing just as quickly. Morrigan rolled over her charges inside her mind, felt the way their presence disturbed her tiny pocket of distorted space. She'd stopped trying to calculate a better way of guiding them - for now, all she could do was deliver them to a better fate than any she could engineer by herself. Sometimes one could be a reactive agent, and sometimes one could just be the catalyst of a faster, stronger, more useful process. Conceiving of herself as a chemical was pleasant. Chemicals obeyed standard laws, they generally did what they were meant to, and when examined at a fine enough scale, all randomness disintegrated. Harmonious mathematics and rigid regulations guiding every last one of their behaviours. Life would be a much easier thing if Morrigan was just a giant cloud of hydrogen.

 

No, wait, not hydrogen. Not a noble gas either, they were far too haughty... then again, maybe that was what Christ had been getting at with the 'salt of the earth' comment. To be separate, to be removed, to be valued for one's scarcity... to never lose one's savour. Hm. Hold on. Salt was also useless on its own, aat least to a human palate (she simulated the human palate several times based on the data she''d collected thus far, and noted that both Maddy and Maria preferred to eat rats which had naturally more salty flesh). Assuming Christ had been referring to sodium chloride, the main value came from flavouring others, by reacting... so it would be improper for Morrigan to aspire to be the argon of the earth. 'There she goes', the sinners would say. 'The neon angel, unreactive and inert and with a complete outer electron shell'. No, no, under no circumstances could Morrigan be a neon angel... but she couldn't be too reactive either, though, that was too... worldly. Potassium was a highly secular element. Common catalysts, common catalysts... platinum? Platinum! Useful in the manufacture of nitric acid (if only using technology available to present-day humans)!

 

Really, Christ could've just said that his disciples were the platinum of the earth, and Morrigan would've experienced no inner conflict. New project, though - establish a theological hierarchy of elements. Noble gases suffered from pride... but radioactive elements were the holiest of all! Martyrdom encoded into their unstable structures, living in perpetual and unthinking sacrifice... new new project, build additional wings out of uranium and platinum, two theologically pure elements. This was a valuable thing to consider while fleeing from the grey-faced forces of secularism attempting to punish her charges. How dare secularism do such a thing. She needed new wings, anyway. Satan had plucked out a few, and they weren't regrowing.

 

Tiny spark of worry.

 

Still no healing. The process just... couldn't happen properly. Structures failed to align, harmonisation failed to cascade. Could extend part of her core out, start forming the right external growths... but then it stopped. Any further growth became inefficient, stopped folding properly... no texturing, minimal fine control, they were just pieces of undifferentiated crystal with no internal reinforcement. No layering. Vulnerability, if someone was clever enough to see it for what it was. And... hideous. Had a small moment of dread when she drew the process to its logical conclusion. And she couldn't help but draw it to its logical conclusion, otherwise her brain started to itch with half-done simulations and arbitrary limitations, neither of which were satisfactory. But if she continued to be wounded, and if healing was in the dim realms of impossibility... her mind would linger, yes. If her core was untouched, she would endure. But nothing else would. Wing by wing. Limb by limb. Layer by layer. Until nothing of her outer shell remained.

 

And she was reduced to... to something else. Something unshaped. Red-black and glittering. Maddening to look upon. Protoplasmic and embryonic, crude clay for the LORD to sculpt. No human would see her as an angel. They'd see her as a soul-searing construct of impossible angles and unfolding dimensions. Oh, she'd still be able to speak, perceive, act, everything she needed to do, but...

 

But she still felt a sense of dread when that form danced before her eyes. Somewhere in the grim grey depths, shimmering in and out of existence.

 

Not sure why she felt such dread...

 

She'd still be an angel, she'd still be Morrigan, and her faith would never die, but... but...

 

...for a second, no explanations developed to underpin the emotion.

 

For a minute. For several minutes.

 

Then they generated. It would be a loss if she couldn't repair herself, because it meant her form was a limited resource, not a renewable one. And all unique things should be preserved just in case they were needed. And the LORD had given her this form, flaws and all. It would be an insult to His creation were she to lose it. And she would lose a vital point of common-ground with humanity, rendering all tasks harder. She also wouldn't be able to wear hats.

 

Not easily, anyway.

 

...maybe be very careful with Dragon. Just in case she inflicted a little damage that couldn't be repaired...

 

Kept moving. Didn't go too erratically - simulations suggested a longer time spent at sea would result in significantly worse outcomes, regardless of how strangely she moved. Didn't matter how many people she threw off her trail if one of them still managed to find her, and promptly summoned the rest of the horde. No, just head across the Atlantic. Do her best not to be ripped apart. Keep her charges safe. No other priorities existed right now. Her datasets were incomplete, hard to predict who they might be sending... her shortlist was Dragon (obviously), and possibly Myrddin. Possibly the templates for David and Martina, too. Question was, who would they risk sending out? Who would be powerful enough to restrain her, while also loyal enough to not listen to her entirely reasonable arguments? It took quite a person to defeat her in battle, quite a person indeed, but someone who could also resist the lure of her singing voice? Of her sermonising? Of her immense knowledge of theology?

 

Impossible. Inconceivable. Dragon had an excuse, but the others?

 

Hmph!

 

...rather wished they'd send someone. She was getting lonely. Needed things to react to, situations or people. Neither were presenting themselves. And compressing her perception down to simple priorities was... nice, but it made her vulnerable to anything outside those priorities. Like being terrified of storms, but unheeding of clouds. Couldn't conjure her charges out of thin air, so she had no-one to talk to. Talking in general would leave signals for someone to trace (Morrigan, after all, was a humble creature, as all the LORD's creatures must be, and as a consequence she assumed all other beings were in some sense superior/equal to her, so it would be unreasonable and prideful for her to say 'it is inconceivable for someone to trace my voice in the ocean', because Morrigan could do it, and as a humble creature, she couldn't go about assuming that everyone in the whole wide world was worse than her on this specific point because that would be unnecessarily prideful and thus sinful and thus naughty).

 

...she considered building a mental simulacrum of a saint. A personality was just a very complex program, really, and if she was willing to simplify... well, she could think of them as intangible icons! No worshipping the icon, just the divine prototype which lay behind them. So, as long as she did that, she could theoretically be conjuring up several saints in her head who could talk to her, reason with her, cajole her, shout at her, and ensure she never did anything wrong ever again and... oh, wait. Wait. Wouldn't work. Icons gained power from being actual portraits - the source of each and every icon was an acheiropoieton, an image made without human hands, produced by miraculous action. And as something miraculous, this first image would obviously be totally accurate, and thus could be used as a model for all icons to come without the risk of creating false idols! Unfortunately, Morrigan had never met a saint.

 

And the LORD hadn't yet seen fit to make a fifth-dimensional tesseract manifold personality-tulpa imprint without human hands. Not that human hands could anyway, so...

 

Alright. No personality simulations of Saint Sebastian, no matter how much she'd like his advice...

 

...then again, Saint Sebastian's personality might be easy to simulate. On account of all the clubs raining down on him at the time of his martyrdom. General human response to death by clubbing was 'ow, ow, ow' and whatnot.

 

Maybe saints were different.

 

Better not try. If she made a false idol in her brain, she was fairly sure the LORD was entirely permitted to smite her into nothingness. Or summon a whale.

 

She scanned the ocean quickly...

 

Oh, good, good. No whales around. Nor the Leviathan. Good. Didn't want to be a new Jonah. Not that she minded being eaten by a whale, but she'd... rather if she was doing it alone, without charges in her care. To her knowledge, Jonah didn't exactly have much else going on outside the whale. She, on the other hand, did.

 

...bored.

 

Interminably bored.

 

Wished Dragon would find her. See if she'd digested the Summa by now. Might have some good insights.

 

...probably wouldn't. But it was important to correct her bad insights. The opposite of insights. Outsmells.

 

Dragon's bad outsmells needed to be corrected by Morrigan's powerful insights.

 

Bored beyond all recognition. She didn't have adrenaline, unless she actively shut down parts of her brain she fundamentally couldn't get the rush of tension others would get. And she couldn't even start a project because she was hiding from everyone, no matter how tempting it was to make a coral cathedral. Oh well.

 

...might as well review a memory. Tease out more data, if possible. Always good to do this from time to time, especially when they were important memories.

 

Not like she had anything better to do while running across, above, and beneath the Atlantic from a fleet of dragon-shaped aircraft because her beloved clones had killed a number of Satanists and assorted ragamuffins and thus invoked the iron tide of secularism in all its brutality.

 

Nothing better to do at all.

 

* * *

 

Flight to Boston had been rapid. Once she knew what was needed, Morrigan moved quickly. No doubts about things, no slow consideration, no reluctance in giving things up. Her orders had been received, and that was about all that mattered. Bauble-Bibles stowed. New robe hung over her inappropriate shirt (no alternatives immediately available). Deer released from their enclosure so they wouldn't starve to death. Bodies of the Fallen and the Teeth had already been buried, but she placed markers to ensure the authorities could recover them for burial on consecrated ground. Just for good measure, she'd done lifeway analysis on each, and their grave markers now had their names and brief summaries of their life-histories. A nameless grave was a sad thing indeed, and Morrigan was eager to reduce the amount of sadness she unleashed on the world. A few volatile objects needed to be defused, but... that was about it. Morrigan worked quickly and without the aid of others, more efficient that way. Kept an eye on them, of course. Irresponsible to do otherwise. And necessary if she wanted to keep her orders from Father McGill up-to-date!

 

And out-of-date commands were the stuff of blasphemy!

 

Rinthy appeared to be mumbling to herself, looking around with wide, wide eyes as the hermitage was packed up. Poor thing. Morrigan knew, from her deer eugenics project, that moving an organism too often resulted in developmental issues, nervousness, and frequent urination. Applying the lessons of deer eugenics to interpersonal relationships, she did her best to minimise the chaos around the lady - no flying bricks, no disintegrating structures, no levitating deer. Ease the journey as much as possible. The charges... they were odd. She'd expected rambunctiousness. Quite a bit of it, really. But... nothing. Nothing at all. Maddy was glued to Father McGill, staring at him with a low, animal calculation. Studying his every movement in absolute silence. Hm. Admiring his violence against the interlopers? His control of it, his lack of lethality? Well, a priest was always a good example to take after, not sure if that applied to the topic of violence, but... anyway. Maria was in a pile of rats, cataloguing them and discarding a few here and there - narrowing her mischief down to its most optimal members. Morrigan devoted a small algorithm to help out. A small one.

 

Genetic analysis of rats was, according to her internal triage simulation and priority management systems, a poor allocation of mental resources.

 

Apparently. Not sure if she believed that, it felt wrong to dismiss rat genetic analysis as wasteful, but... here she was.

 

Martina was the strangest.

 

She appeared to be having a small crisis. She suppressed it admirably, but every few minutes... a snap as she punched a tree. A hiss as she let out a sharp breath. A whistle as she hurled a rock into the distance. And then, absolute calm. Sitting cross-legged... then standing and pacing... then hovering in a tight circle... then remaining perfectly still with her fists clenched and shaking. All the while her face never changed.

 

...did hear her say 'a person with aristocratic spirit doesn't do this sort of thing, get over yourself you bitch' before biting her tongue, grunting as invincible teeth met invincible muscle, then started biting her tongue harder like it was some kind of chew toy. Not devoting processing power to understanding this right now. Needed to flee to Boston.

 

Silence pervaded. But to Morrigan, the air screamed with predictive programming. Spiralling fractals of projections, extensions, elaborations... every threat she could possibly detect, networked into a single golden grid from which data could be extracted. Radio signals bounced from her wings, along with other, more esoteric forms of radar. She could feel glassy, metallic eyes suspended in low Earth orbit, glaring down with ferocious intelligence. Could feel the world stirring to life with malevolent intent. A low warning kept chiming in her subconscious, inching its way around the edges of every thought like a persistent comet trail. Screen-burn in the theatre of her mind. A golden grid of predictions had formed, data streamed downwards in glittering emanations...

 

And she couldn't handle them all.

 

If the grid descended, and she had to actually engage in combat...

 

No. Never. Her brain would crack. She was a being defined by mechanical perfection, everything was judged with perfection as a standard, and if she didn't aspire to it, she ceased to be Morrigan. Either she burned out from too much information, or she adjusted her concept of perfection. Die perfect, or live with self-inflicted damage, live broken.

 

Angels did not break.

 

She was already an imperfect angel in a thousand respects. She would not become imperfect in a thousand and one. An angel was a personal creation of the LORD in His Heaven, and to desecrate His creations was blasphemy of the highest-

 

Oh, they were ready to go.

 

Splendid.

 

McGill grunted a few directions... and they were off. The charges popping out of existence, Rinthy following, McGill accompanying. Plus the rats. Strained her mind to hold all of them - if a single one was resisting, she'd have failed. The flight was swift. The PRT hadn't moved. Still readying resources, perhaps... or debating the wisdom of confronting an angel, of course! A silent calculation ran behind her eyes, remembering the battle with David, trying to figure out the probability of success against his template... the results were quietly filed away. They were the kind of results that burned their way into the crystal lattice of her brain, so absolute, so resistant to change. She'd lose, and it wouldn't be especially close. Right. With that in mind, she tried to manipulate the air to speed her progress a little. Negligible increase. With this in mind, she began to use her bauble-Bibles a little, levitating them upwards before bombarding them with certain particles... and there, a nice little breeze of ionising radiation to hurry her along. Nothing like a hot wave of incinerating air to-

 

Oh, goodness, she had a comet trail.

 

...maybe it was a poor idea to cause small nuclear detonations to make her flight end sooner.

 

Rather glad no-one saw that.

 

Idiot. Should've figured that out beforehand. Brain was far too cluttered. And no obvious ways of clearing it. Not until her charges were safe.

 

...they were children. She couldn't allow them to be punished quite yet, not when there was a chance at redemption, not when she could make them better. No more closed files, no more concluded datasets. Already had too many. Move faster. Don't let the PRT catch her. And pray. Pray often, pray with vigour. Pray for her charges, and for the souls of the deceased Fallen and Teeth. That the LORD would find some place in His boundless heart for even those most wretched sinners... that they'd repented to some degree before they died. Couldn't see how they wouldn't. Eligos... when he was being beaten to death, surely he'd imagined some regret for the actions leading him here? Regretting his path, regretting the belief system which made him walk it? Regretted enough to consider an alternative... enough that he was now walking unsteadily through Purgatory, hopeful of final reward...

 

She prayed deeply that Eligos had regretted. Eligos, and all the others, living or dead. That Valefor, as foul as he was, might take heed of his comrades' fate and learn. Prayed for Skitter, too. The girl was a warlord, but she'd warned Morrigan of the PRT's wrath, and Morrigan hoped this deed would be noted in the celestial ledger.

 

And without further ado...

 

Boston approached, a red-hot spur lancing through the grey smog of her thoughts. Coming into view through layers of cloud, the earth sagging away and losing all wildness as roads began to dominate, as arrays of neat structures rose up in an erratic halo around the centre of things. A centre that was tangled, messy, inefficient, riddled with old construction and studded with bright sparks of new. A chaotic heart that emanated a great mass of settlement, much of it uniform, much of it organised. Probably a parable there, but Morrigan was too worried to read into it. McGill had given her instructions to fly swiftly to a particular area well outside the main body of Boston. He'd been kind enough to not both with names that meant nothing to her, sticking instead to actual co-ordinates. Very pleasing. Very exact.

 

...wished he'd given more detailed co-ordinates though... she liked it when latitude and longitude went down to nine decimal places, it was fun. Three was... anyway. Locate a small park. Ensure her wings were properly stowed underneath her robes (easy enough, not like they had any actual bone structure). Then walk over to the edge of a small decorative pond where a single duck was splashing around dully. The duck wasn't part of the plan, of course. But it was here. And somehow it felt important that a rather dull-looking duck was splashing about, quacking senselessly to itself. She quietly corrected a few flaws in its bone structure, and cleared up a lingering issue from an old injury to its foot. Maybe she should invest in duck breeding... she liked the idea of having a flock of pure white ducks which quacked musically and had synchronised swimming hard-coded into their brains. If she could breed ducks capable of swimming in a pattern that contained a compressed version of the Bible, she'd be a happy angel.

 

Soon.

 

She stepped-

 

Oh, no.

 

She didn't walk.

 

Walking wasn't something angels did.

 

And her brain was full of threat analysis and fervent prayer and priority triage and duck eugenics and folding five humans and many many rats into a cunning pocket of abnormal space.

 

And she didn't walk to places very often because she had lovely wings.

 

She fell over.

 

On her face.

 

The duck flew away. The final insult.

 

She levitated upwards, rotated ninety degrees vertically, and promptly just... hovered very, very low to the ground while miming walking. She knew how to walk, she just hadn't done it for a bit and was very busy. Humans had the luxury of limited ranges of motion, their biology wanted to walk and disliked it when legs moved the wrong way. Morrigan didn't have kneecaps. Or ligaments. Or muscles. Or anything but a convincing layer of skin-textured carapace over undifferentiated crystal. Her legs could legitimately rotate three hundred and sixty degrees. If she forced them to.

 

Probably wouldn't. There was a family over that hillock.

 

...and a man under that tree.

 

She allowed McGill to pop back into existence. Needed confirmation. McGill, to his credit, just lit another cigarette and stumped forward. Paused for a second. Glanced over his shoulder.

 

"Come on, then. Bishop wants to talk."

 

She knew it. Bishop. Bishop. Bishop. Oh, goodness, goodness, goodness, she was improper, she was a fugitive, she came to him in poor circumstances, oh goodness it was a real-life actual bishop, oh goodness! She wanted him to sign her forehead so she could say that a bishop had looked upon her and found her worthy of his name, of his seal. No, no, had to work up to being signed by a bishop, oh goodness gracious.

 

Top priority - etiquette.

 

Etiquette around bishops.

 

Uh.

 

Hm.

 

She wasn't sure. No available data. Best to be humble, you could never be too humble...

 

She prostrated. Lay flat on the ground again. Face hovering barely a centimetre above the grass. And then she floated forwards while flat as a board, arms at her side, legs locked together, eyes cast downwards in an attitude of sublime humility. Yes, that was the way, this was definitely humble, she- oh no, a centimetre from the ground, a whole centimetre. Started lowering. Kept lowering as she went. Started to gouge a small trench in the ground before she was content that her prostration was truly, properly, absolutely complete.

 

Bishop! Ah!

 

McGill grumbled around his cigarette.

 

"Afternoon, Pete."

Pete! Pete the Bishop! Ah!

 

"'Noon, Tony. How's the knee?"

 

"Not so bad. How's the back?"

 

"Workable. Is that her? Or did you come here on a flying carpet shaped like her."

 

McGill looked down.

 

"Morrigan, get out of the dirt."

 

As commanded, so it would be! She rotated ninety degrees vertically, then used her angelic might to remove every speck of dirt from her robe, and had to consciously clamp down on her wings. They did so wish to expand. Then she bowed. Smiled. Bowed again. Smiled even wider. One more bow, and-

 

"Worm in your hair."

 

Oh no!

 

"My apologies, your excellency."

 

"It's fine, don't kill the thing. Nice things, worms. One of the Lord's better ideas. And stop bowing for a moment, I'm not an altar."

 

She barely restrained her back. Barely. Now... now she could look upon him. Short. Very compact, everything dense and slightly wiry. Naturally pale, but he'd been out in the sun for so very long that his skin had turned the colour of tanned leather, and was much the same in terms of texture. Nothing extravagant in his movements, everything contained. Made him look rather like a small, walnut-coloured monkey. Which was a blasphemous comparison and one she would never, ever make again, she promised. His eyes were dark, wreathed by creases. So dark they looked more like iron stoppers holding something in, keeping some inner part of the bishop contained. For a second he just looked at her, sized her up, while she resisted the urge to do the same. No lifeway scans. Then the moment passed, and his face split into a small smile. And all the tanned, hardened skin creased and wrinkled and he looked more like a large walnut than ever.

 

She liked her walnut-shaped bishop. Mostly because he was a bishop. The walnut element was basically irrelevant, yet somehow of vast significance.

 

"So. You're Morrigan."

 

His voice was quiet. Felt no need to raise it to assume command.

 

"Yes, your excellency."

 

"Got yourself in a bit of trouble, last I heard."

 

"...yes, your excellency."

 

"Well, won't gab too much, and I apologise for that, but Tony here says you like directness. You're going to need to move. McGill couldn't authorise anything, not his place, but I've been able to get a few assurances."

 

He paused.

 

"Be moving to Italy, I'm afraid."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Nodded.

 

"Yes, your excellency."

 

He blinked.

 

"You're content with moving? I know it's abrupt, means ripping up your life here, but-"

 

"My life is the Church and my service to God in the highest. If my service takes me to Italy, then let it be so."

 

"Hm."

 

Bishop Pete... Peter? It ought to be Peter... but McGill had said Pete... hm. Oh, no, wait, of course! He was being informal with his namings to distance himself from the original Peter, expressing humility, and knowledge that even a great bishop could never equal the first and greatest Vicar of Rome. What character! The bishop leaned closer.

 

"Now, I want to lay something out. If you want to go somewhere else, you can. You don't owe the Church your loyalty, it's something you give, and you don't have to give constantly. You're not a nun, not a priest. You're a person called Morrigan, and you're allowed to go and do your own thing without making God particularly angry. You know what makes God angry? Doing wicked things. Hurting people. Making the world a worse place. You'll notice that I didn't say 'go somewhere other than Italy'. It's an option."

 

Didn't compute.

 

"I am an angel. My role is to be a servant of the LORD and His Church."

 

"Please don't yell, young lady."

 

"...sorry, your excellency."

 

"What? Can't hear you, I'm old."

 

"Sorry. Your excellency."

 

"...point being, you don't need to head out there. Not unless you actually, completely want to, of your own free will."

 

"But I do, your excellency."

 

The bishop shrugged mildly, and glanced over to McGill.

 

"You weren't exaggerating, Tony."

 

"Nope."

 

"Still vouching?"

 

"Yep."

 

He straightened a little.

 

"Right. Now, obviously you can't stay here with your girls. PRT would want them contained or dead, and they'd want you very much contained. Don't like it when any cape is too religious, especially when they're independent. Could always run to another country, but Italy... the Vatican takes in capes from anywhere, see. If you're Catholic, they'll take you. Even if you're not, they'll give you a hand in reaching somewhere else. But if you want to stay with the Vatican, that means being one of their capes. That means obeying certain rules, it means listening to certain authorities. If your superior tells you to do something, you'll have to do it."

 

"And gladly!"

 

"Steady on. And if they want you to sit somewhere quietly and not bother anyone..."

 

Ah.

 

That was more challenging. She needed stimulus. She needed things to react to. She... but she'd be ordered to do so, and she liked orders...

 

"...I will comply, your excellency."

 

"Because that's what's most likely. Now, thing is... your girls, there's three of them, right?"

 

"Four, really."

 

"Are they Catholics?"

 

"They're learning!"

 

A pause.

 

"...Maddy is learning, though her grasp of doctrine is imperfect. Maria might be amenable. Martina has her own demons to confront before she can gaze on the face of the L- our saviour. Rinthy, I do not believe has any faith at present."

 

Not really been focusing on Rinthy, to her shame. She'd been clinging closely, but Morrigan doubted that was due to some deeply-held belief in the power of the angels. More... well, a perception-based understanding of the power of Morrigan.

 

"The Vatican's decent, but they won't want three capes who aren't Catholics running around. They're not just an all-purpose melting pot for anyone who wants to come - if they're not Catholics, the big boys up top will want to move them on to somewhere else. Not because they don't care, it's because that's not what the parahuman orders of the Vatican are meant to accomplish. And if they're not going to contribute to those orders... the Vatican really can't do much for them."

 

He spoke softly, gently, breaking the news with all the delicacy he could muster. She appreciated that. But... it raised an issue. She needed to keep an eye on her charges, no matter what. But if they converted simply to gain some material advantage, it'd be a false conversion, lacking any foundation in faith! And she couldn't lead them into such a thing, simply couldn't. And no lifeway projection suggested all three would convert spontaneously in the time it'd take to reach Italy.

 

McGill grunted.

 

"Don't suppose there's a way for them to just... stay in Italy, Morrigan goes to the Vatican...?"

 

"Not unless they want to be Italian parahumans. That's how this works - the Vatican gets to take in capes, but they need to be Vatican capes. Vatican gets held accountable for them, has to be able to order them around. Italy wouldn't like it if there were a bunch of unaccountable capes living in a tiny state right in their capital city. Morrigan, same applies to you. If you go to Italy, you either move away afterwards, you become Italian, or you join the Vatican. Otherwise you're just a foreign parahuman independent, one that the Catholic Church invited, and... that would be bad. Very bad."

 

"I'm an angel, your excellency, there's-"

 

He interrupted, a strange look crossing his face. Tense. Slightly irritated. And... saddened? She cut off all analysis before she went too far, it was not seemly to unpeel a bishop's mind with her staggering analytic intelligence.

 

"Fair few people will call you a parahuman, just get used to it. Alright?"

 

"...yes, your excellency."

 

"It's not personal, none of this is. If I could, I'd be offering you sanctuary myself, you and your girls. But the Church has to work around a bunch of states, organisations, everything. Nothing happens in a vacuum. We move here, we annoy someone. We move there, we annoy ten other people. Have to pick who to annoy and when. Again, you can just go somewhere else."

 

A test of faith. A test she intended on passing with flying colours. An angel who failed such a test would be no angel at all, and if she wasn't an angel, she warranted immediate termination for her constant lack of perfection. So, really, the choice was either to maintain her faith regardless of the consequences, or to immediately explode. Hardly a choice.

 

"I will submit myself to the Throne of Saint Peter, your excellency. Whatever fate awaits me in the Holy See, I will receive it gladly and without objection. My charges, though, are..."

 

She trailed off. Struggling to find the words without mining the bishop's lifeways for prompts.

 

"...they are powerful, all of them, and require guidance. All of them are but children, not more than a handful of weeks in age. All their siblings are dead. Perhaps... if required, shall I not petition the Holy Father to grant clemency to lost children, devoid of home and mother?"

 

Formal speech emerged naturally when she had no analytic flows to rely on. Formality had nice, set rules to use, everything proceeded with the precision of clockwork. Lose herself in the technicalities of formal interaction, and ignore the uncertainties of the future.

 

"You're committed to staying with them."

 

"I am!"

 

"And if the Vatican decides that they can't stay..."

 

"Then I will petition to accompany them wherever they may go."

 

"And if the Vatican asks you not to?"

 

Oh.

 

Ah.

 

That was a... difficult question. And the bishop was studying her intensely indeed, his small dark eyes glinting ferociously in the afternoon light. He expected an answer. And she was struggling to find one. Her faith to her LORD was ironclad, she had no intention of betraying her faith by disobeying His Holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church. But she... had a duty to her charges. A promise she'd taken to nurture them towards faith, and... and by all means, she should submit her agency to the Church as an angel ought to... but if that submission meant compromising a vow... hm. Hm. Difficult. A paradox that defied easy resolution. She just... just had to have faith? Perhaps? Have faith that the Church would understand her situation and act accordingly?

 

"I... must have faith that they will not."

 

The bishop hummed darkly.

 

"Give it some thought. Still heading to Italy?"

 

"...yes, your excellency."

 

"Fly across the Atlantic, that's about all I can say. The Vatican can't send a jet to pick you up, PRT would have a hissy fit, stop you boarding it. And they can't be seen smuggling you around the world, it'd ruffle too many feathers. If countries thought we were going out of our way to poach parahumans from them, circumventing their own authorities... anyway, you're going to need to fly across. You can handle that, I trust."

 

"Of course, your excellency."

 

"But once you get within a certain range, the Holy See should be sending out some capes to say hello. Once you find them, just join up. They can escort you to Vatican territory, but nowhere else. Whole international agreement about this sort of thing, America can't just pluck you away once you've been apprehended by another country. Does mean this counts as an apprehension, so if they say they're arresting you, don't start a fuss."

 

"How will I know them to be yours?"

 

"Americans don't tend to employ capes who fly around in cassocks."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"They do not?"

 

"No religious garb. Not unless you're in Haven or something."

 

"...no cassocks? No wimples?"

 

"...no?"

 

Secularism was a foul beast and it deserved to be slain on the golden glowing spear of her incendiary faith. No wimples, by all that was good and holy... joining the Protectorate had always been unacceptable, but if they'd insist on destroying her hats, it shifted from unacceptable to offensive. Feh.


"...McGill says you're basically a good person. I'll take his word on that. But..."

 

He paused.

 

"Well, screw it all, I'll say it. You're familiar with exorcisms?"

 

"In theory, yes, your excellency."

 

Wished she could perform them, really. It'd make her work so much more efficient when she could verify that a person was truly demon-free. For all she knew her charges were having difficulties because Satan had laid seeds of infernal intent in their minds. Maybe angels were allowed to...

 

"We don't really do them as much these days. It's not because we think demons aren't real, that's still Church doctrine. It's... just because we found that there are other ways of helping people. If someone thinks there's a demon in their head, we ask for a doctor. It's only later on, if we've satisfied plenty of conditions, that we think about a proper exorcism. And if we don't perform one, it doesn't stop the person who asked for one from being a proper Catholic, and it doesn't stop the Church from being the Catholic Church. Same reason we spend so much time making sure that miracles are genuine, why there's scientists and atheists consulting throughout that whole process. Atheists being involved doesn't make a miracle less Catholic, if anything, it confirms it. The secular and the sacred can live next to each other, even help each other out, make each other better. Point is, you can go and do your own thing somewhere in the world, and you'll be no less a Catholic. I'm saying that, as a bishop. And my superiors would say the same thing."

 

He reached out, and patted her hand gently.

 

"The Church won't die without you. If you have charges to look after, you can go and look after them. Won't make you less of a Catholic. You can live in the secular world without giving up your faith."

 

Most certainly did not compute.

 

Did not compute at all.

 

But he couldn't understand. She was an angel, and her mind worked differently to a human, even a truly holy human. But... she understood that he was doubting her deliberately, that he was playing Devil's advocate, that he was ensuring her faith would hold true when scrutinised. There, if she just saw all of this as a test, things became much, much easier! Well, mostly. Assumed she knew what was being tested. And the Church did need her, it did, because she could hear the song of Satan, and... well, she had been able to hear the song of Satan, she really hadn't heard it since Noelle's death...

 

Hm...

 

Her mind sparked.

 

"Is Satan doing anything currently, your excellency?"

 

The bishop stared.

 

Sighed.

 

Reached into his pocket and drew out a small can.

 

"Have yourself an energy drink, young lady. I see a lot of young people drinking them these days, I thought you might like it, you being a young person and all."

 

Morrigan didn't have the heart to tell him she fundamentally lacked any need for drink. Or food. Certainly no need for an energy drink, silly designation, all drinks (and matter) contained energy, one might as well say 'wet water'... hm, not even sure if she could drink it, she didn't have a digestive system...

 

"...my thanks for this generous gift, your excellency. But Satan, is she-"

 

"Have another energy drink, for the road. No good if you crash before you reach Italy, need something to pick you up after the first knocks you down, that's my logic for unfiltered cigarettes, served me well so far."

 

"Your excellency, my gratitude is infinite, and I will treasure these energy drinks until I pass from this world, but Satan may be at work, and her song is currently silent, so-"

 

"They had a three for two deal when I bought these, so you might as well have a third energy drink. And some chocolate, sorry if it's a little melted, hot day."

 

"Your excellency, blessings upon you for your gifts. But Satan-"

 

He smiled tolerantly.

 

"Better get flying. There's a fair distance until you reach Italy. I'm sure there'll be more answers out there. McGill, you stay here, the PRT will probably want to have a talk, probably best to get your foot in the door for these things. And... hm, best to move now, I think. Before someone starts hunting you."

 

Morrigan was honestly surprised no-one had interrupted this conversation. Secularism was as slow as it was unfashionable as it was sinful. Apparently. The point had been made. McGill turned, stomped back over, lit up another cigarette, and looked up at her. Silence reigned for a second. He looked tired. He looked very tired... but at the same time, unyielding. He smiled grimly.

 

"See you in a bit."

 

"In this life or the next, Father."

 

"...or in a few weeks, Morrigan. I don't have a church, I can... fly. By plane. I hear people do that."

 

"Ah."

 

"Don't be so morbid about things. You're going to Italy. Enjoy the sun."

 

"I do enjoy analysing the variance in radiation... there is such joy in seeing the subatomic majesty of God's creation, and how He chose to express this majesty in as many ways as possible..."

 

McGill patted her on the head.

 

"Get moving. Take care of those four."

 

She nodded silently. Wondered if this was how a conversation ought to end... should she pat him on the head? No, no, maybe not, he was a priest and she wasn't, and maybe head-patting wasn't really meant for the laity... maybe she should hug him? Did one hug a priest? Then again, she only had one hand, so maybe a hug was a bad idea... no, no, she had a better idea than anything else. With telekinesis, she yanked an object out of a nearby bush and levitated it gently into McGill's hand.

 

"...cigarettes?"

 

"They were abandoned, and usable. I hope-"

 

"Not turning down a pack of menthos. Pete?"

 

"Fling one over, good weather for it."

 

And Morrigan left. Leaving two priests smoking a pack of discarded menthol cigarettes between the two of them, while the dull-looking duck returned to its pond with a solitary quack of mild irritation. And that was all.

 

* * *

 

There was a presence nearby.

 

And a scan revealed...

 

A cassock. Two cassocks. Two humans inside those cassocks, hovering over the grim, grey Atlantic with tired expressions and heavy overcoats shielding them from the cold. Parahumans. And cassocks...

 

Vatican parahumans.

 

Her ascent was rapid and sudden.

 

Her pilgrimage to Rome was almost complete...

 

And she'd find the wellspring of all ecclesiastical authority on this world. The navel of the universe, the place where the will of the LORD expressed itself as glittering order. The highest source of commands, which no higher command save the LORD could countermand. She could feel it over the horizon...

 

And two men in cassocks would lead her to the place where she could obliterate the last of her doubts.

 

And become perfect.

Chapter 30: 30 - The LORD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea

Chapter Text

30 - The LORD on high is mightier than the noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea

 

They were no longer in the park. Despite it all, the two of them were now in the cathedral, or rather, in the bishop's lodgings secreted away in the back. A clock ticked loudly, and not a normal, healthy, clear tick-tock-tick-tock. There'd be a tick, and then there'd be a low clunking and shivering within the great wooden belly of the clock as internal mechanisms moved hither and thither... then the tock would emerge with a slightly delayed belch, absent-minded, as if the clock had only just remembered it. Maybe a problem with the clock from the start, or maybe a fault that had developed over time, or maybe a random accident that'd interrupted the function of an otherwise perfect timepiece. But a flaw lived in the machine, and each little gurgle felt slightly different, slightly stranger than the last. Moving away from normality a millimetre at a time. McGill didn't like this clock. Not remotely. Machines generally unnerved him nowadays, hard to say why.

 

...very easy to say why, actually. But he wasn't going to dwell on it much longer.

 

The lodgings had the slightly parched, overly clean quality of a priest's house. It'd been used before, by other bishops, and would be used in future by more to come. And each inhabitant had always had better things to do than get involved in interior decoration. So the entire place felt slightly absent. Stiff chairs with sky-blue upholstery that cracked when you sat down, sky-blue wallpaper dotted with little silver stars, dark brown tables that felt soft, somehow, like being around a priest made them lose their edges. McGill had been in a lot of houses, and he'd never quite been somewhere like a priest's house. Combination of advanced age, instinctual cleanliness, and always being out.

 

That was why he littered his own house with wrappers and old cardboard and unwashed dishes.

 

To spice things up a bit. Give the LORD some vari-

 

He was even thinking it in capitals now.

 

Damn.

 

"...no notion of what to do now, really. Thought we'd have been hauled up to talk to some frightening people at this point."

 

Bishop Pete sat strangely on his own chair. Too weathered and tanned and tobacco-stained to really fit in in a place like this, he always looked afraid of touching any of the starched, overly clean surfaces. McGill snorted, fingers itching for another cigarette.

 

"Same here. Wonder if they're waiting for something."

 

"Wonder if they've already run off after that young lady, dismissed us as a couple of old God-botherers. Not usual, being dismissed like that."

 

Pete's face creaked into a smile.

 

"Maybe the bishop of Brockton Bay, I can imagine people dismissing him, he's quiet as plankton, but the bishop of Boston? Almost want to go and phone the PRT right now, demand they arrest me for something."

 

McGill grunted, then stiffened as he realised that grunting around the bishop wasn't a good idea, even if it was Pete. Translated it into a cough, then did a nice, formal nod.

 

...by all that was good and holy, he hoped Pete would say 'gosh I could use a drink'. Needed a tipple and he didn't want to be the one to ask.

 

"You did the right thing, though. Bringing her here, letting me talk. She's a funny one. A very funny one."

 

The clock ticked and gurgled, the dull, cloudy lacquer of the wood catching the sunlight. Erasing its edges, softening its structure, making it seem like some strange luminous blob at the corner of McGill's vision. Alright, he hated clocks now, that was going to be his new obsession, hating clocks, this one was just putting him on edge like nothing else.

 

"For God's sake, man, say something, I'm rambling like a moron."

 

McGill blinked.

 

"...uh."

 

"You're a priest, aren't you? Did they stop training us to speak good?"

 

"...no, no, sorry."

 

"That's not a funny retort."

 

"It's not."

 

"I was hoping for a funny retort. Shame on you."

 

"Sorry."

 

A moment of silence.

 

"...I know there's been a delay with getting you a new parish. You can help around some of the parishes here, I'm sure some of the older boys would like some time off once in a while. But a new one..."

 

Trailed off. McGill could read the implication. He'd been designated as Morrigan's handler. Ready to jet off at any moment to go and talk her down from things, make sure she wasn't going funny, give her instructions when she needed them. Send him off to Brockton Bay to find that she'd been doing some very odd things indeed and probably shouldn't be unsupervised. He still hadn't told the bishop about the deer eugenics. Or the giant coal sphere. He very much hoped neither would become problems - a wildfire going apeshit because there was a giant sphere of flammable coal sitting in a forest, or deer suddenly developing a taste for human flesh because Morrigan wanted to breed them for some reason. Point being... McGill might not get a parish for a long time. Or ever. He was needed for something else - one priest being in an odd state of limbo was fair enough price for a designated Morrigan-whisperer.

 

"Odd."

 

The word slipped out before he realised it. The bishop raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to elaborate.

 

"Sorry, didn't... well, it's odd. This is probably the most important I'll ever be. Not becoming a bishop or anything, not at my age. And I don't speak great Italian, so nothing in Rome. Sort of... thought I'd just work a parish until I retired. Same as most. But here I am."

 

"Here you are."

 

A pause.

 

"Need to get something off your mind, lad?"

 

McGill gritted his teeth. He very much did. And... oh, hell, he trusted Pete to be discreet. Man was a decent sort of swine.

 

"What do you think of Morrigan?"

 

The bishop sighed.

 

"I think she's a pleasant enough individual. Frightening. But the main worry is... I don't think she's really faithful. Not in the way she clearly thinks she is."

 

He trailed off, staring into the middle distance, piecing his words together. A helicopter flew around somewhere in the distance, the low thump of its rotors barely audible through the walls. Thick walls. Thick windows. Thick doors. Everything reinforced in some way. Been like that since parahumans showed up. Made every new building feel like a bunker. Like the world was always huddling down for an attack, always bracing. Spending enough time around Morrigan had helped McGill see the... well, the wisdom in that approach.

 

"It feels like talking to a machine, really. There's no hesitation, she just immediately recites doctrine back at us. Ever read the Name of the Rose, Tony?"

 

"Once. Years ago."

 

"That part... that part with the debate, the one between the... people on one side and the people on the other, been a while for me too, anyway, they talk, but they're just shouting authors and titles at each other until a fistfight breaks out. There's no argument, really, just citing source after source after source. They don't undercut any of the sources, because that would be heresy, so they just... cite more. And nothing changes. That's how it felt talking to her, perfectly nice as she was. I've met people who can't read and have a genuine, pure faith. Faith that makes mine feel... small, sometimes. Met people who read a lot and still have a pure faith, the reading just gives them a better vocabulary to express it. But her... it felt like talking to the speaking clock, and nice as she was, I couldn't quite overlook that. I don't mean to criticise her. I just mean to... worry. About what happens if she finds herself challenged. I've met faithful men and faithful women who have difficulties with the Church, with the world. And what keeps them going is faith, even when everything else seems to clash with that. I'd hate to hear of her having problems, is all."

 

McGill grimaced slightly.

 

"It's like she needs instructions. And she crashed into my church first. If she'd crashed into something else, she'd have found other instructions. Worse instructions. Had this thought before. Nice to hear someone else say it."

 

He wrestled with what to say next. The bishop waited.

 

"...Morrigan obeys me. I think she could be pushed to ignore me if a cardinal told her to, but... she does what I say. It's good, that she listens to other people, but... no, not just listening, that she understands the hierarchy of the Church, and how there are people she doesn't argue with. You heard her, you said 'go to Italy' and she just jumped up to do it. Didn't even think. I told her to go to you, and she just did it. I told her to be quiet while I talked to someone, and she just was. She could crush me into ketchup, and she actually obeys me."

 

The bishop smiled.

 

"You specifically, too. She seems to like you. Reason I sent you out to her, not someone else."

 

"I think she just trusts me a bit more. I haven't... betrayed her, I suppose. If I did, she'd find ways of ignoring me. She's already been creative with interpreting things. If she wasn't she wouldn't be smuggling three clones over the Atlantic right now."

 

"But she listens."

 

"She does."

 

He fell silent for a solid minute until the clock forced him to speak. Couldn't bear listening to it.

 

"...and I don't think she's fully human. Or fully parahuman. Whatever. I don't think she was born, she's too... different. Even the capes seem scared of her, I think they've pegged her as something outside the ordinary. And one of those clones is of Alexandria, Morrigan just has an Alexandria clone walking around doing what she says. So someone like that is doing what I say, when I say it, and she doesn't even think of talking back."

 

"Feels odd?"

 

"Feels odd. Feels frightening. And... hell if it doesn't feel big, too. Catholic Church has a Morrigan on its side."

 

"Not getting delusions of grandeur, are you? Dangerous, those."

 

"...almost want to confess. Pride, probably. That's the sin. Hard not to see the hand of God in this. Putting her in my church at the right time, with all the right pieces in play... just wondering what the end of it all is. If she's meant to be some kind of... nuke for the Vatican, and if so, if I'm meant to be there ordering her around. If God wants me to order around Morrigan. Bit of an ego trip, that. Once you get over the fear. It was good to see her go to Italy, PRT won't get her there, but... it felt wrong that I wasn't going too."

 

The bishop smiled.

 

"You felt like you were becoming ordinary again."

 

"A bit."

 

And it was true. He'd felt powerful. He could've told her to kill someone, and she might've done it. Her moral framework was just 'the Catholic Church', and God knew the Church had enough moral ambiguity from time to time. If a priest told her to kill someone, she'd probably obey and rationalise it later. She was like... Isaac, son of Abraham. Just walking happily up a mountain to be sacrificed, didn't say anything, didn't think anything, just did it. Moment it was ordered. Morrigan had teased out emotions he thought he'd left behind with age - real, burning pride, a sickly ego at the heart of it.

 

That was it, really. That was why he was worried about her going to the Vatican.

 

She was an inhuman being of raw power. She was also easily led by those with authority. Immense memory, staggering strength, and a totally mechanical mind. Already changing him, and not in very nice ways.

 

"Think... sorry, Pete, but do you think you could send a message for me? Just to whoever's in charge of this, don't know who to go to myself, but..."

 

Licked his lips. Throat was dry.

 

"Let them know that she's not dangerous because she's... dangerous. She's dangerous because she makes us dangerous."

 

"Hm."

 

"I don't... know if I should her dedicated whisperer, or something. I don't know who should be."

 

"Church will want her on a leash. Someone will need to hold it."

 

"Well, maybe they should rotate, maybe the person holding the leash should have a leash on their own neck, too, I don't know, maybe there shouldn't be a leash to begin with. Maybe Morrigan shouldn't be leashed, because the longer she's leashed the less she'll even be able to imagine being un-leashed. Just... tell them that I've barely known her, and I still know her better than anyone else in the Church right now. And I know you don't want her running around doing crazy things. Won't like what it does to the person ordering her around. She is... she's..."

 

Trailed off.

 

The bishop examined him.

 

"If they asked you to come and wrangle her-"

 

"If they asked me to come and help her, of course. But I'm not... going to be her handler. Just... tell them that. Tell them I'm not going to be her handler if they want to make her fight things, and tell them that they should think very, very, very carefully before giving her another. Because she's creative in boundaries. Give her rules, and she'll obey them without thinking, but she'll start getting creative inside them, she'll find ways of exploring their limits, not because she's rebellious, but because she's curious. Rules are her universe, and she wants to explore her universe as much as she can. Tell her she's a Catholic, she'll read the entire canon in a few minutes, then debate you about the finer points. Tell her she's a hermit, she'll built a death-palace in the mountains and make radioactive Bibles. So the temptation is to be more strict. No arguing with priests, no death-palaces, no radioactive Bibles. But that means you have to keep giving orders. More and more. Until you're just telling her to shut up, stop thinking, and let you do everything. Shut up and be my tool. And that's when you start going funny."

 

"Hm."

 

He fell silent. A little embarrassed. But he wanted every word of that sent along.

 

Might not be... the best handler for Morrigan, might be unhealthy for him to hang around her forever, but he could still care.

 

Somewhere out there, the Pope was about to get a terrifying entity handed to him on a silver, levitating platter. His own nuclear arsenal, his own personal Diet Endbringer, bound to him and only to him. Maybe that was what God had intended by sending her to his church. A test. Could the Catholic Church handle having a Morrigan? McGill felt like he hadn't. He'd sent her away, he'd tried to wash his hands of responsibility, then got dragged in again, now he was washing his hands again while telling everyone else to get in line for the sink. Leaving her alone wasn't an option. Someone had to take responsibility, someone other than McGill, but God if he knew who. It was an obligation for the Church to take responsibility, really. Question was if they'd handle it.

 

Question was if they'd handle it badly. If more people died this time.

 

...and more than that, if Morrigan would survive the experience. One hand and a few wings gone. Gone because he'd refused to take full command, and he was still wondering if 'taking full command' would've been some horrible step too far. Maybe losing a hand and some wings was the good outcome, somehow. Maybe her getting sent to Italy was a kind of message. There's no controlling this one. She needs to figure things out for herself. No safety net.

 

The more he thought, the more he wished God would make Himself known here. Clarify what Morrigan was meant to achieve. He'd stopped asking 'why me', and he'd started asking 'why her'. Clarify, just a little bit, why He should in all His wisdom make Morrigan part of His designs. What had she been put here to do, was she meant to lead the Church, was she meant to be some perfect weapon, was she meant to redeem a particular person, or was she just meant to prove a point? Why her? Why someone who didn't, not for a second, deserve it. Why her... and why not someone else.

 

Might as well ask 'why Job'. Why Abraham. Why Isaac. Why anyone.

 

Good deeds never went unpunished, maybe.

 

"I need a drink, Pete."

 

"Waiting for you to say that."

 

* * *

 

Morrigan's telekinesis twitched outwards suddenly. Expanding so far that she could feel the curvature of the Earth, just a little. The great irregular sphere rolling beneath wings, tumbling at immense speed yet remaining absolutely still for the beings upon it. A part of her brain noted this observation down, she could... could feel a sermon in it. A lesson to teach her flock, her 'girls' as Bishop Pete had designated them. That the LORD could set in motion a body of immense size, and hurl it at immense speed, and suspend it within a network of similarly moving bodies gripping one another with iron bands of gravity, all of them within a hair of destabilising and ripping one another apart with the same bands that gave them any hint of cohesion... and yet within that body, within that speed, could endure absolute stillness and peace. The Earth was a hermit star, a stylite seated atop a pillar of gravity, absolutely harmonious. Quickly encoded, encrypted, and compressed for storage every single calculation she could put together on the curvature of the planet at this moment, so she could properly chart this most fundamental miracle, impossible to observe truly for the average human. It took a few seconds all in all, but by the end she had a properly calculated miracle filed away. Miracles in the rotation of the Earth, for those who looked.

 

...gosh, she was in a good mood, wasn't she? Hadn't thought once about the relentless blood-crusade against the Lightbringer seated in her false palace of ill-omened stars and inconsistent physics, profaning the LORD's heavens with her squatting as if she were some tesseract-manifold gargoyle, grinning down from the walls of the celestial cathedral, oh, how Morrigan would ache to rip her wings from their moorings and insert malformed code into her programming to reduce her efficiency by 1.55%, not enough to be significant, but enough to annoy her for the rest of eternity, oh...

 

And now she'd thought about it.

 

Good mood hadn't gone, but it was... quite a bit more violent now.

 

Splendid?

 

Satisfactory.

 

Oh! Humans!

 

"The continued rotation of the Earth is a splendid miracle, is it not?"

 

One of the parahumans looked at the other. Muttered something under his breath.

 

"...are we doing code phrases? No-one said anything about code phrases."

 

A shrug.

 

She analysed both. Two parahumans, both blessed with flight. Both male. One was significantly larger than the other, though. Both in height and sheer mass. Muscles upon muscles, really, surmounted by a splendidly curling beard. His cassock was more frayed, more sun-worn, covered in a litany of patches from other, cheaper pieces of cloth. Analysis suggested his flight was being powered by aerokinesis, the air was behaving very strangely indeed around him. The other was much shorter, and much thinner. Flight seemed powered by a cunning manipulation of physics - he wasn't manipulating the air, he was manipulating the reality beneath the air. Meant he was significantly more static than his companion, who bobbed about like a muscled, bearded duck. The thin one was neat, pale, and rarely blinked. Analysis of facial muscles revealed he rarely smiled, either. Small dark eyes studied her carefully while his hands folded behind his back.

 

"Oh, but of course - I am Morrigan, brothers in Christ. May the LORD greet you on this glorious day, may His blessings well up from the fathomless ocean to drench you from head to foot!"

 

They glanced at one another again. Oh. Ah! Of course! She was speaking a different language! Oh, what to choose, what to choose... language was fun, it was the closest she could get to really teasing out a proper coding system from the human brain, it was so nicely standardised with rules even a human could grasp! Just had to do some lifeway analysis... oh. Both of them had different base language templates, the kind they defaulted to. And she found it hard to... pick out a proper... ah! Find a common one, compare the two (difficult when she was analysing their brains directly), and she could probably communicate more efficiently.

 

"I apologise for my use of an unfamiliar language, and I-"

 

The tall one coughed suddenly.

 

"Are you speaking Norwegian?"

 

"If I am, then I am!"

 

The short one was staring.

 

"I... barely speak Norwegian."

 

"But both of you speak it, yes?"

 

"I took a class. Tempesto?"

 

The tall one shrugged - no, Tempesto shrugged.

 

"I know a little. Why not pick Italian?"

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"...the difference between Italian and Norwegian in terms of neural register appears to be slight. I apologise. Could you... please speak Italian? I need to lock into the right patterns."

 

There was, alas, no detached ideal of Italian. In the formless worlds of the beyond, there spun no immaculate conception of Italian, divorced from all reality. To Morrigan, it was all just the slush and slosh of neurotransmitter. Perhaps the Italian-language neurotransmitter tasted different, she'd never really analysed the taste of the brain... never really analysed taste generally... hm.

 

"Hello, I am speaking Italian and my name is Fra Tempesto."

 

"Good morning, I am also speaking Italian. I'm Brother Samuel."

 

Tempesto shot Samuel a look.

 

"You should have a proper name."

 

"I do."

 

"A cape name. It's dignified. It strikes fear into the enemy. No-one fears Sam."

 

"You will, if you keep badgering me."

 

Morrigan smiled happily.

 

"Oh, it is a pleasure to meet you, Brothers. And I can safely say that I have isolated the patterns suggestive of Italian, lifeway projection should fill in the rest of the gaps, but I apologised for grammar any errors or incorrigible syntax. I have also found that the taste of Italian-flavoured neurotransmitter is not meaningfully different from other varieties. I apologise."

 

Fra Tempesto laughed good-naturedly, while lifeway scans of Brother Samuel suggested he was wondering if she had truly tasted his brain. And why. Well, the why was simple, she'd been unsure if tasting brains yielded more insight, and right now her results were inconclusive. Oh, she was in a splendid mood, she wanted to experiment with the powers that the LORD had granted her, she should definitely start interpreting more sensory input purely as taste! The LORD had made her capable of tasting sounds, so she really ought to give it a go!

 

Maybe later.

 

"Brothers, I hesitate to bother you, but I believe there are forces incoming. Might-"

 

Tempesto hissed.

 

"Damn. We're not in Italian waters. Come on, you can move quickly?"

 

"Very."

 

"Good. Sam, delay them, remember what the cardinal said. I'll get her to our territory."

 

"There are more people coming than..."

 

She trailed off. More bodies than one man could meaningfully delay - one of Dragon's craft (delayable, she obeyed laws rigidly, could be compelled to cease for a little while), and two humans flying alongside. Those could easily go around Brother Samuel, ignore his entreaties, explain themselves later. Less bound by the constraints of a legal code, one of humanity's bigger failings - inability to insert new programming parameters at will. Morrigan, on the other hand, could delete multiple core logic centres and upload new definitions of, say, morality. This made her angelic, you see. Only angels could delete their morality processors in less than a second. Oh, yes, humans incoming, humans incoming, and she wasn't meant to convert these ones to the one true faith. Gosh, but wouldn't it be a wonderful thing if she converted her pursuers? Maybe Dragon had been converted after reading the entirety of the Summa! Oh, she hoped, she hoped! Analysis... ah. Ah. She could see why they'd send him out.

 

Myrddin incoming.

 

"Kind brothers, I must note, I know one of the humans approaching - I would speak with him, if at all possible!"

 

Fra Tempesto shot her a look, his eyes black as coals and submerged in a great mass of hair and beard. Then the look moved to Samuel, and the two seemed to consult silently... oh, well, this was easy, body language was much easier to read than spoken language, spoken language was far too multivalent, engaged all the complicated areas of the brain. This... yes, she could scan quite easily indeed. Both wished for caution. Neither wished to provoke/enrage/upset her (ridiculous, she was an angel, her nature was placidity and calm except when Satan was involved and Satan was involved in many things for that was Satan's nature but still). Both wanted to tell her firmly that they ought to press on to Italy by any means necessary. Samuel was reaching for a little device at his sash-bound waist, clearly hoping to appeal to a higher authority... Fra Tempesto was clasping his hands together in a conciliatory fashion, even as his muscles tensed until the veins in his neck stood out like steel cords...

 

Oh, Morrigan had to speak.

 

"Your tension will result in accelerated decline of muscular and skeletal systems. Already there are signs of pressure in inopportune places. If I may, I shall correct them."

 

"...in Italy, perhaps? We really must-"

 

"Myrddin approaches. I know him, have spoken with him, and regard him as a good individual - his lifeways are very positive! The other is unknown to me. And Dragon has just downloaded the whole Summa at my behest, and I wish to know what she thought of it."

 

"Talk to them later, please. We're not in Italian territory, it's their right to pluck you out of the air and take you back-"

 

"They will fail."

 

"I-"

 

"The danger is not that they will succeed. The danger is that I shall be forced to inflict great damage upon them to deny them success... but their success is not a realistic possibility. The trajectory of their lives tend inevitably towards defeat."

 

Myrddin could stuff her in a little pocket of malformed space... oh, he wouldn't do that, he was far too nice, and she'd break out far too quickly for it to mean anything. Really. But things did need resolution. There was to be no frenzied chase to Italian waters, nor a grand clash. Dragon's flight would inevitably catch up, and Myrddin was powerful enough to reach her without much difficulty. And these two were being very obstinate, and would be worrying their human heads off. If the issue demanded nipping in the bud, then nip she would, and may the bud be damned. Her telekinesis sharpened, narrowing in around the approaching trio. And she began to speak in Myrddin's ear, vibrating all the bones in exactly the right way, playing his eardrum like a small fleshy bongo.

 

'Hello, Myrddin. It's been some time.'

 

The man didn't squeak. She gave him credit for that. He did accidentally swallow the gum he was chewing, though, and gagged for a few seconds before vanishing it away into his little pocket realm.

 

"...Morrigan?"

 

'It is indeed I. May the LORD-'

 

And now he squeaked.

 

'-look kindly upon you on this most glorious day. I apologise for the interjection, but-'

 

The others had pegged what was going on. Dragon screeched to a halt, and Morrigan could feel scanners moving in all directions, exotic particles beaming out to read for the signs of Morrigan's presence. Nervousness had filled the air. They knew what she was capable of (materially speaking, that is, spiritually she wasn't capable of a fraction of the violence they imagined her performing). And now they were in her range. Morrigan could see their strategy going in, of course. Easy to fathom. They'd bring Myrddin and Dragon, two people she knew and had some attachment to (however slight). Then, use them as cover to get close, and engage her in conversation, pin her into some nice logical loops, and wait for backup to arrive with proper containment measures. It was a good strategy. But even so, they were nervous at being at her mercy.

 

Thankfully, she was an angel. Mercy was something she was rather good at.

 

Except when it came to Satan.

 

...and mercy didn't necessarily mean 'being nice at all times no matter what'. So...

 

Well, they had a right to be nervous. To a degree.

 

'BE NOT AFRAID, I do not seek to harm any of you. But-'

 

She paused. Dragon was doing something silly, she'd just tried to send out a signal to alert others to the current situation, silly. Easily blocked. And now she was trying to contact various other suits to attempt to circle around... blocked, most of them. New suits inbound, none would arrive in time, Morrigan knew this to a certainty. But either way, Dragon was being terribly rude. And with a flick of her mind, the suit she inhabited stiffened, locked up... and if Morrigan hadn't clutched it around the neck like an errant kitten, it would've fallen into the ocean.

 

Dragon took this well, all things considered.

 

"Morrigan, please stop inhibiting my functions."

 

Morrigan gyrated a few circuits to transmit a message in Morse code.

 

'Not until you stop being silly. I do not wish to harm. There will be no need for further reinforcements.'

 

And then she began to beam across every possible calculation she'd made regarding their present strategy. All possible outcomes, all possible failures. How every route ended in these three neutralised, and Morrigan flying to Italy. The third parahuman hovered, very confused indeed... ah! Telltale distortions! A telekinetic! How lovely! Morrigan communicated with all three individuals simultaneously, Dragon through Morse code, Myrddin through eardrum manipulation, and this third individual through careful prodding of her telekinetic fields of control. The third parahuman shivered as she felt invisible bands of force sculpt letters in her forcefields, turning her entire body into a kind of document. As St. Thomas Aquinas argued in his debate against Siger of Brabant, when engaging with philosophers, one must engage with them with the reason and statements of the philosophers themselves - not simply through documents of faith. For though there were many paths to truth, nonetheless there was a single truth that could never contradict itself. Thus, she must communicate with them in their own manner, and lead them by different ways to the same destination.

 

So, yes, prodding another person's eardrums from a distance was actually legitimised by Thomism.

 

So there.

 

'There will be no further interruptions to my journey. Begone, and go in peace. I apologise for the inconvenience you must surely have all suffered in coming here.'

 

Myrddin spoke quietly and firmly, teeth gritted. Speaking to the others.

 

"So, those range calculations?"

 

Dragon hummed vaguely.

 

"There... might have been an error. Longer than previously observed. Finer."

 

The telekinetic woman frowned sharply.

 

"So, she could be giving us a million aneurysms right now?"

 

"She won't."

 

"But she could."

 

"She won't."

 

'She speaks truth. I shall not. And I forgive this slight against my adherence to the first commandment.'

 

A second of silence passed, all three of the parahumans stabilising, understanding their situation, coming to proper conclusions of conduct, getting their heart rates under control... hm, maybe not a good idea to stabilise their hearts with telekinesis, no matter how useful it might be. She got the feeling it would be taken poorly - these three were already willing to question her adherence to the Commandments, obviously their minds were a little funny, and had a certain immunity to reason and common sense. Myrddin broke the tense air, his voice rising a little, like he was trying to call out to her over the ocean.

 

"Sorry for this. Didn't want to be chasing you all this way. Rather have just let you go."

 

'It was not a true chase. I never felt truly pursued, and your guilt is unnecessary. It was somewhat enjoyable. But I accept the apology nonetheless, and reiterate my own. I am sorry for the trouble you've gone to, and any inconveniences to come.'

 

The telekinetic woman twitched. Gosh, she did have a nice horn. Very competently constructed. No, wait, horn. Satanic? Conceivable. The Apocalypse of Daniel did mention horns as being faintly off. Hm. Wait until further data was supplied. Association with Myrddin and Dragon suggested positive qualities in her character. And it was a very well-made horn. She spoke, her voice regulated, firm, with a somewhat military tenor to it.

 

"Alright, so we're agreeing that you'll attempt to stop us if we pursue further?"

 

'There is agreement.'

 

"And we can reasonably make an assumption that you'd succeed in stopping us, and that you've got us pinned as we are, so... we can accept your escape as inevitable."

 

'It always was.'

 

"Don't be smug. Triumvirate aren't even here. Just getting everything nice and clarified, makes debriefing easier. But we did chase you until it became impossible."

 

'Truly.'

 

"You'd testify to that if asked?"

 

'Without hesitation.'

 

"Good."

 

And with that, she fell silent. What a nice woman. Not Satanic at all. Well, that was settled amicably enough, as it was always going to. The trajectory of an angel was as unstoppable as the wanderings of planets - that is to say, stoppable only by the hand of the LORD. She was going to cross the Atlantic, so she had. Fra Tempesto and Samuel appeared to be arguing with one another about why she was staring into mid-air with a faint smile on her face, and... ah, of course!

 

'Ms. Dragon, may I also ask your thoughts on the Summa? I assume you read it.'

 

Dragon made an interesting noise.

 

"You shoved that into my brain, so yes, technically, I've read it. Because it was burned into my neurons. Thanks for that. Yeah, sure, I have thoughts. Mind if I send them as an email?"

 

'St. Thomas would not approve of that. He specifically criticised Siger of Brabant for such an error. Let me be confronted openly, if at all. I also am not aware of how to receive this e-mail.'

 

"I'll write a letter. Mail it to the Vatican."

 

'Are your thoughts so simple that they must be encoded in a simple two-dimensional form? A spray of biological ink-fluid or a scarring of graphite over pulped wood?'

 

"Morrigan."

 

'Dragon.'

 

"I have so much more work I could be getting on with at this moment. Thanks for not making chasing you any more trouble than it needed to be, didn't take long and you only really broke one suit. So, thanks. Right now all I want to do is let you go, so I can go back to Canada and see if I can renegotiate what stuff the PRT can ask me to do. But right now, I won't discuss Thomas Aquinas with you, and I'm sorry. I will set up a gmail account for you, that way I can send my thoughts when I get round to them.

 

'I believe it was called 'email'. The letter g did not occur. Are you well?'

 

Myrddin and the horned woman shot each other looks that spoke to greater depths of emotion than Morrigan thought most humans capable of with their fleshy central processors. Admirable. Dragon made an interesting noise, considered Morrigan's excellent arguments...

 

"Alright."

 

And then the data transfer started. Rapid pulsations of circuits, each pulse encoding a scrap of information... and thousands upon thousands of circuits walking all at once, switches opening and closing, binary data feeding through in an immense flood. Goodness, she did have thoughts on the Summa! Immense thoughts! And startlingly well-educated ones - she was more or less arguing that the fundamental issue with Thomism was the assumption of a single truth, then working towards that truth rather than starting from ignorance and evolving upwards. Her criticism was that, as a system of logic, it was utterly dependent on faith and used that faith as a shelter from many counterarguments. Morrigan disagreed, but... she appeared to be critiquing all the proofs. Morrigan began to formulate responses. Oh, what a wonderful day, she'd escaped the forces of secularism, met two lovely brothers in Christ, and now she was converting Dragon through pure logic. The trajectory of an angel was immaculate, the splendour of her day was a sign of the LORD's favour, and... oh heavens.

 

Oh dear. The trajectory had been compromised in its perfection. Her brain was very focused on communicating through three separate and highly complicated means, and performing basic telekinesis for a number of things, and comprehending Dragon's arguments, and formulating responses to all these arguments, so she may or may not have lost control of...

 

Alright, one wing paralysed. That was fine, really, so-

 

Rinthy was clinging to her leg.

 

Ah.

 

In her defence, a human was no weight at all, so really, of course she wouldn't notice Rinthy suddenly reappearing in standard reality because of a slip of control. Alright, redirect some control to her mouth, start up a social simulation, target it at Fra Tempesto (more muscle mass, better able to support Rinthy), and-

 

"Italy is wetter than I anticipated. And much more blue."

 

Martina was giving her a look from a metre away. Ah. Alright, maybe crossing the Atlantic had involved straining a few faculties. Or all of them. Unfortunate. Turned out running immense numbers of combat and social simulators while also replaying memories constantly with zero downtime was a recipe for mild burnout. Still, she could take that burnout, isolate it, and stuff it into a non-useful portion of her brain where it wouldn't bother anyone. This felt reasonable. Now-

 

"I accept Jesus Christ as my Lord and saviour, please, please, I'm sorry, I know I was doubting you or something, please, just let me back into your weird nowhere-place, please!"

 

Oh, this demanded attention. Rinthy was having a panic attack and making poorly-conceived confessions of faith. Run a quick social simulation-

 

No, the rats!

 

The lovely rats!

 

Reduce all other priorities. Ignore the three parahumans. Kick Rinthy towards Martina, ignore how the woman fainted before falling into the very sturdy clone's outstretched arms. Soar downwards. Collect the rats, collect them all! They were innocent animals, and had optimal genetic markers to produce lineages of superb quality! In addition, losing her rats would enrage Maria to no end, disrupting her path towards faith! Within each rat was a scrap of salvation! She swooped to save the salvation-rats, and... gosh, Dragon was coming to some interesting opinions, all of them incorrect, but nonetheless interesting and deserving of attention and now she couldn't control her hair. Going in all directions, frizzing, sparking, and a few strands were starting to gyrate in ways that she disliked, goodness. And Martina was starting to talk with Fra Tempesto about something or other, something that needed her attention lest she cut off a potential friendship through simple rudeness, and...

 

Alright, rats secured, but flight wasn't working.

 

Good to know. Good to kn-

 

Samuel had caught her.

 

"Come on. Let's get you moving."

 

Morrigan looked over. Tried to speak.

 

"Aaaaaaaaaa?"

 

Her mouth appeared to not be working. Vowels only. Improvise.

 

"Eeeeeee....iiii?"

 

The compromise had failed, communication through vowels was inefficient and she didn't have enough brain to figure out a proper system. Yet. Samuel started to carry her away while she locked in place like a large, angelic statue. A large angelic statue with hair that kept gyrating in time to the various radio waves she was intercepting at this moment (as she did at all times). The shame was palpable. Next priority was to re-experience all of her major failures simultaneously, as experiencing intense shame might break down some final irrational barrier that stopped her from properly comprehending the reasons behind all her failures. Plus, there was a strange comfort in placing her current failure into a long-established trend of failures, thus making her less dejected - after all, if Morrigan was a failure, then failing now was perfectly ordinary! In order to rectify her failures, she had to experience all of them at once over and over. For instance, right now she was trying to draw out every last bit of data from David's death, and now she was going over the scent simulators from when Noelle was immolated, and now she was-

 

Flying somewhere else with a giant ball of slightly compressed rats hovering beside her.

 

Dragon blasted out another wave of deeply nuanced analysis, and-

 

Conclusions had been reached. Cauterise the data flow. Accept the shame of it.

 

'GMAIL.'

 

And with that, she cut off contact. Didn't want to feel Dragon's inevitable smugness at having overwhelmed an angelic brain, which she had not. Just... come along at the wrong time in the wrong place. Outrageous. No, not outrageous, the LORD was punishing her for her pride. That was it. And if she construed this as a learning experience, it was all completely and utterly fine. Her with her rat-orb being carried by a brother-in-Christ a fair bit smaller than her while Martina made distinctly ungodly noises and Rinthy gurgled softly in her arms like a strange baby. Not that Morrigan had seen a baby before. She thought.

 

...goodness, Morrigan had never seen a human baby. None in Boston. None in Brockton Bay. Her only experience of them was through the Christ-child and assorted Biblical infants.

 

How odd.

 

Added 'witness human babies' to her list of things to accomplish. Inverted growth projection could only go so far.

 

Anyway.

 

She had made a wonderful first impression on her new brothers.

 

...barely managed to get her mouth back under control. Consonants now lay in the realm of possibility.

 

"I do apologise. Dragon was giving some excellent points on St. Aquinas."

 

"Good for her."

 

"I can fly if you wish."

 

"How about I just hang on, and take you where you want to go anyway."

 

"...this approach has a certain wisdom to it."

 

"So it seems."

 

Brother Samuel was pleasingly efficient in his communications. And with her brain a little more free, she could even commence a few scans of his... hold on. Hold on. Dragon was saying something. No, no, this was another attempt to drown her mind in data, she had specifically stated to redirect the rest of her theological inquiry via this gee-mail being and through no other means. Very rude of her to... oh dear. The third parahuman was moving. Much faster than the others. No, no, they were working in tandem. Myrddin using his powers to devour air into a pocket-space, storing it up, readying itself to blast outwards in a wave of force... Dragon attaching some sort of device to the woman's back... the woman arranging her forcefields into a kind of arc, locking into one another, straining like the wood of a bow...

 

And with a crack of displacing air, activating mechanisms, and detonating forcefields, the woman catapulted towards Morrigan.

 

Foolishness.

 

She would fail if she wished to intercept Morrigan's path to Italy. No lifeway projection suggested success. All this plan had done was accelerate her defeat.

 

Morrigan braced. Didn't say anything to Samuel. He hadn't noticed the movement, and he wouldn't notice until it was too late. And ignorance made people predictable, which made them useful.

 

Silently, she waited...

 

The woman approached with barely a whisper...

 

And Morrigan reached out to snap her into a state of stillness.

 

Brother Samuel made a strange noise in the back of his throat as a possibly naked woman came to a screeching halt several feet away from him, her eyes bulging with tension and surprise.

 

Morrigan's eyes narrowed.

 

And Martina felt the need to interject.

 

"Narwhal. Good choice to send after us. No, obvious choice. Even an idiot would've made it, don't interpret this as a compliment towards your mentally disabled superiors."

 

Narwhal - another pseudonym, lifeway projections suggested she was actually called-

 

"Morrigan. Sorry for this. You cut off contact, and we still needed to ask you something."

 

Morrigan said nothing. Samuel appeared to be doing a very good job of keeping his eyes anywhere but the seven-foot-tall naked horned woman hovering very close to him indeed. Excellent. She commended his commitment to chastity. She didn't commend Narwhal for her commitment to nudity, it was distressingly reminiscent of the Adamites. That and the horn made her somewhat dubious...

 

"In Brockton Bay, you were there when the clone of Eidolon died. This isn't from the PRT, incidentally. This is a personal inquiry. He made some sort of... green energy appear, threw it, it hit Eidolon, and did nothing. Dragon says you have a good eye for weird physics. Did you get any observations. Any at all."

 

Her teeth were gritted, like she hated asking Morrigan about this, hated to reveal that they were even interested. Morrigan considered the question, then began to prod her forcefields rapidly, communicating as quietly as possible. Narwhal stiffened, then relaxed a tiny, tiny amount - like she appreciated the subtlety, but thoroughly disliked the actual sensation. Or the other way around, enjoyed being prodded, hated things being quiet. Both were plausible. Morrigan didn't have enough mental capacity to do a full lifeway scan to make sure.

 

Narwhal either liked prodding or liked silence. Add that to her small file.

 

'Many. I will transfer all observational data to Dragon, she'll be able to comprehend it.'

 

Narwhal vibrated her shields, transmitting messages on the same wavelength as Morrigan.

 

'Can you break it down? Can you give any insight into what the energy was meant to accomplish?'

 

'...no. I have not analysed it in detail. My data from that day is scattered.'

 

Out of idle interest, she gave it a go, and... no, no, not a good time, not a good time for detailed data analysis of half-corrupted data, very bad time indeed. No conclusions to be reached at present, ideally she'd be able to study this Eidolon individual, but... no, she'd already met him. And seeing him made her brain ache to the point that she cauterised all data flows emanating from his person. So, she had half-corrupted data, a subject she was incapable of analysing, and an overworked brain. Not exactly elements that compounded to success.

 

Nonetheless. She transferred the data to Dragon.

 

...and her mind twitched uneasily.

 

A strange bit of energy that the PRT were interested in. A sudden silence from Satan, no note of her song to be heard for many days indeed. And Judith had asked something similar too, something about Eidolon and that green energy, it was... very odd indeed.

 

Hm.

 

Narwhal nodded sharply.

 

"Alright. I'll leave you alone. You know how this concluded - we approached, you stopped us, we left. It was a failed chase. Simple enough. Now we'll go home and do literally anything else besides chase you over the Atlantic. Actually. One second."

 

Her eyes sharpened.

 

"You. In the cassock."

 

Samuel kept his eyes averted.

 

"Do I recognise you? Might've been-"

 

"Brockton Bay. Yes. I was part of the response. I'm afraid I didn't last very long."

 

"That was it. Still, you showed up, did your best, sure there's plenty of people who owe you a lot for that. Hope to see you at the next one."

 

Samuel nodded rather a few times, strangely nervous.

 

"Thank you. Go in peace."

 

"You too."

 

A sharp nod of her be-horned head, a twitch of her forcefields, and she was gone. A second later, the others followed her. Shame, she'd wanted to talk more with Myrddin, but... times pressed. Martina shot a look at Morrigan as she approached... and without further ado, she vanished with a pop of displacing air back into Morrigan's special pocket of distorted space. A pop, and Rinthy went with her. A series of rapid, high-pitched pops, and all the rats went to accompany them into the darkness. Sanity, of a sort, had been restored. Sanity as defined by control.

 

Fra Tempesto grunted.

 

"I very much hope that's settled."

 

"It is."

 

"Good. Now."

 

He floated closer, and his voice rose, becoming booming, somewhat... dramatic.

 

"There is business at the reconstructed abbey of San Galgano. You are to meet with the leader of the order of St. Michael, who will tell you all that must be told. The Mother Superior of the Sisters of Gracious Benediction would be attending, but I'm afraid she's in Brazil supervising the battle against the Stone Kings. I've been instructed to tell you that under no circumstances should you enter the Vatican without approval - no parahumans enters the presence of the Holy Father outside of exceptional circumstances, stops people worrying about a Master or a Thinker taking advantage. Is this all to your liking?"

 

She nodded robotically.

 

"Very much so."

 

Clear, concise orders, delivered with the firm weight of authority. It took quite a bit to make her happier than this.

 

"Then."

 

He moved closer.

 

"As Fra Tempesto, the third to hold this name..."

 

He placed two enormous hands on her shoulders. Plucked her out of Samuel's unresisting arms. And wrapped her in a hug strong enough to nearly break a wing. She remained still. Unsure of her how to respond. Did she hug back? How hard? Gosh, she didn't know they made humans to be this size, and her head was entirely swallowed by the great dimensions of his beard. How peculiar. Was she being engulfed?

 

...no, no, it appeared unlikely that Italians formed a sub-species of humanity that digested people through engulfing them. And if they did, she doubted they'd try it on her.

 

He boomed. The bassy rumble of his voice made her brain jitter in its casing.

 

"Welcome to Italy, my sister in Christ!"

 

And with that, he planted one kiss on her cheek, then another kiss on the other, then clapped her soundly on the shoulders and released her.

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Yes.

Chapter 31: 31 - He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in Him will I trust

Chapter Text

31 - He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God; in Him will I trust

 

Italian sunlight filtered through the groves surrounding the reconstructed abbey of San Galgano. It painted the grass a soft shade of gold, and warmed the stones until they shimmered hazily. Countless stones littering the hillsides, and each one of them surrounded by an aura of hazy air, like monuments to old, forgotten dead where some air of significance and sacredness lingered. Brother Samuel thought that lands tended to remember what happened on them, and the memory would leach back through the soil like contaminated water. Be soaked back in and leached back out, over and over, until it was impossible to tell where things really started. He remembered coming to the abbey when it was still nothing but an old Gothic shell crouched near Siena, long-since given over to ruin. Been here when it rose high on the horizon and left a long, long mark of shadow stretching over the golden hills like a sundial. And it never felt like any part of it had changed. Ruined or complete, old or renewed, it was still sacred.

 

The land knew it as a sacred place. Humanity hadn't remembered or rediscovered that fact. The land had just heaved itself about a little, released a surge of old, old, inhuman memory, and humanity had to play along. Like... what was it, the Oracle of Delphi, the Pythia, hunched over a crack in the earth where fumes emerged. Not for her to know where the fumes came from, not for her to comprehend their intent, just to inhale their wisdom and exhale it as human speech. Italy felt like a country soaked in old history, and the land hadn't forgotten a scrap of it.

 

He liked this place. It'd come to be a good home.

 

"Remain here, Ms. Morrigan."

 

Morrigan didn't even reply. Nothing but a nod, then she locked in place and remained absolutely, impeccably still. The wind didn't ruffle her robes, didn't tousle her hair... she looked like a photograph pressed into service as a person. And somewhere, contorted into some pocket of space, there were four other people. Three of whom were powerful. One of whom was a clone of Alexandria, for crying out loud. He couldn't help but think of the story of Legion. Of the one who contained multitudes. Very much hoped that was just his mind being odd. When you dealt with parahumans for long enough, when you spent a greater portion of your life in a state of mild-to-severe paranoia, you started paying attention to that little itch which murmured that something was wrong. Door open an inch wider than you remember. Smell a little different. A tiny wobble in a glass of water, as if a distant footstep had disturbed it.

 

And a very, very still figure on a golden hilltop, her wings furled tightly, her eyes as dead and glassy as those of a doll.

 

...come to think of it, that wasn't really an itch, was it.

 

Bit like saying 'gosh I've got a hunch something foul's going on and my only hint is this bear currently gnawing off my leg hm this surely suggests things are afoot'.

 

He needed some coffee.

 

The abbey, at least, would have some. Not too long ago it'd just been a ruin, but... the Order of St. Michael had taken it over after the Pope issued his bull regarding parahumans, restored it to its former glory and then some. Oh, from the outside it looked like stone, but he'd seen it mid-construction. Metal within, tungsten alloy, everything reinforced to hell and back. Even the stained glass windows were subtly different, little fibres of hard material glittering dimly in the sun. The original church had been swallowed by new structures, all of them seamlessly neo-Gothic, all of them looking as weathered as if they'd been around for a hundred years. Looked like any other sprawling monastery, all the structures fairly small and neat, arranged in a loose compound surrounded by a huge green hedge. The clue to its purpose lay in the caryatids and atlantes. And yes, Brother Samuel was moderately proud of remembering those terms. Wherever there were pillars (and there were many) a human figure was always inserted. A man or woman carved in stone, arms above their heads, holding the building up their carefully sculpted muscles. Faces tensed with exertion. The church roof was held by them, and the galleries, and the archways...

 

Again, nothing remarkable about them. But they were all in ecclesiastical dress. All of them wearing weapons around their waists. And all their faces made with such delicacy that they could only be modelled after a live subject.

 

He even recognised a few of them.

 

Old members of the order. Or any of the other parahuman orders. The Sisters of Gracious Benediction, the mutated Order of St. Lazarus, the militant wings of the Society of Jesus, a few of God's Dogs, a handful of the Holy Father's Swiss bodyguards who'd died in the line of duty, the austere brothers of the Priory of Ramon Sierra de Ciruelos... surrounded on all sides by martyrs to the faith. Some of them living, somehow. Been a little awkward when a fair few of the faces here had just... failed to die, despite marching off to Endbringer battle after Endbringer battle. There'd been some thought about altering the statue of Sister Charity, removing that nose she'd lost, adding the scars she'd gained, possibly cracking off a handful of fingers... but that would be in terribly bad taste. Lovely individual, too.

 

Fra Tempesto stumped lazily beside him, easily keeping pace. A good-natured grumble issued from his enormous, gleaming black beard. Even when he spoke it was hard to see his mouth through that thing.

 

"They should let my brothers wear masks. On their statues, I mean. The habit is fine, but..."

 

And here they went again.

 

"No."

 

"There, there's one of mine, that's Diego from Zacatecas, he used to wrestle under the name of the Platinum Duke, he was a fantastic man. But he only wore a habit when he had to. Rest of the time, thong, shiny mask, lots of body grease. Nothing else."

 

"They aren't going to put Mexican wrestlers on the side of a monastery."

 

Fra Tempesto grunted irritably.

 

"They should. It's more dignified. I'm getting sculpted with my mask, if I have to sculpt it myself."

 

"Shush."

 

"No."

 

Nonetheless, he shushed.

 

Well. Here they went. Doors were opened, checks were passed... a bored man in a boring suit and tie ran a scanner over the two, then another man ran a different, slightly more advanced scanner, then they showed a handful of IDs... and after getting through a ring of steel that, to its credit, didn't mar the overall ambience of the monastery all that much, they were in. The original church of San Galgano had been preserved almost entirely, even if augmentations had happened around it, and the roof had been put back on. The main change was San Galgano's rock which... the cardinal was leaning on, remaining very still indeed. His dark, clever eyes watching the two monks as they approached. The rock used to be secluded under layers of glass to stop the tourists being tourists, but now this was a little secure base, it'd been released from its glassy prison. So the monks could vandalise it instead.

 

That was unfair. They'd just been engraving their names. Meant to be a memorial. Well, it had become a memorial, it was meant to be the site of a medieval miracle. Where Saint Galgano had retired from soldiering and thrust his sword into the dead stone, which it miraculously pierced. And when he had nothing else to his name, he could still use the crossguard as a makeshift crucifix to pray to. Still there, funnily enough. Rusty as all hell, but... definitely a sword. Never asked if it was legitimate. Missed the point of it, in his opinion. It was a sword, it was a rock, and it had a story and a saint and a miracle. 'Metallurgic analysis' felt like a bit of a stranger at that particular feast.

 

"Did you leave her alone."

 

The cardinal's voice was low, quiet, and effortlessly threatening.

 

Samuel liked the cardinal.

 

Fra Tempesto stiffened.

 

"Ah. Well, she is..."

 

"Make sure she doesn't fly away."

 

That was all. And the man taller, wider, stronger, younger, and immeasurably more toned than the cardinal trotted away like a caned schoolboy. Samuel very much liked the cardinal. His boss, technically. Cardinal Parolini, the head of the Order of St. Michael. Had every right to lean on Saint Galgano's rock. Do a lot more than lean, if he liked. He was a tall man, tall and pale and lean. Priestly levels of thinness. Barely saw him eat, he just smoked, drank black coffee, and remained very still for long periods. Seemed to vanish into his cassock, and his head seemed to barely bear the weight of his skullcap. Everything about him was thin in some way. Thin frame, thin lips, thin eyelids, thin eyebrows, thin fingers, thin limbs... leaving his eyes like huge lapis stones, comically mismatched with the thin pale face that held them. He looked like a corpse with stones over his eyes. No idea how old he actually was, but Samuel found it hard to imagine he was ever young.

 

"Your eminence."

 

Parolini looked him up and down.

 

"Brother. How are the scars?"

 

"Tolerable at the moment. They only really ache during storms."

 

"Good."

 

Silence. Scars. Some inflicted by parahumans. Most, really. Only exceptions were a scar on his throat where he'd shaved poorly, a scar on his ankle where he'd fallen as a child, and... a scar at the back of his neck that needled him with pain during the right conditions. The place where he'd ripped out his Yangban implant. Stopped those freaks from tracking him. They'd still tried. Tried and failed.

 

"So. We've got a situation."

 

"We do, your eminence. She's just outside, I'll bring her in whenever you want to talk with her. And her charges."

 

"She speaks Italian?"

"Fluently. I believe she can speak most languages fluently, if she has someone to mimic."

 

A small, thin sigh escaped the cardinal's lips.

 

"Irritating when we have to do things. I'd have preferred to leave her in America. But now we have to work with her. Acknowledge her. Deal with whatever she is. Still. It's sloth. What did Bishop Fisher say about it... that was it, fair dinkum that the Lord should punish us for it. We declined acting thus far, now we have to act quickly and crudely."

 

His smile was barely perceptible.

 

"Just our luck."

 

"Quite, your eminence."

 

A pause.

 

"...you should know, she does... shriek the word 'Lord'. She shrieks it quite loudly. Just in case it surprises you."

 

"I'm aware."

 

Another pause. The cardinal had an odd way of speaking. A rapid mumble, really. It sounded absent-minded, like he was just speaking his thoughts aloud and didn't intend anyone to hear. But he did. No word was really useless. He didn't lapse into pointless anecdotes or rambling sermons. And every so often he slipped an order into the mumble. An order he expected obeyed. Encouraged people to listen closely.

 

"It was in her file. They mentioned the shriek. Mentioned how she has, to our knowledge, never once not done it. She's presumably aware it's irritating. Aware that it startles people. Puts her on a bad footing with them. It's hard to imagine she isn't, she's intelligent enough. Now, what does it say about her, that she proclaims herself an angel, but deliberately maintains a habit that frightens others?"

 

"I'm not sure, your eminence."

 

"Nor am I. Maybe it says she's not as intelligent as we think. Or that she's deeply stubborn. Or that she has a streak which is fully capable of being unpleasant to people, not because she feels she needs to be, but because, in some sense, she simply doesn't care."

 

"Possible, your eminence."

 

"Received a message from America about her. Interesting reading material."

 

No response was expected, so Samuel fell silent. Being a good aide to the cardinal more or less revolved around learning when to reply, and when to keep one's trap shut. People that didn't figure it out tended not to hang around him for long.

 

The cardinal shrugged lightly, noiseless in the silence. His shoulders were so slight that you could barely see them moving inside his cassock, like most of his clothes were just full of empty space. Not the type of person you thought would lead the Order of St. Michael. Not a parahuman. Born well before parahumans had ever emerged, reached his adulthood before Scion ever appeared, already an older man when the Protectorate was founded. The uncertainty of why he was appointed was probably part of why people were unnerved of him. What secrets did he hide. Who did he know, and what could he do. Brother Samuel used to think that. Had enough of useless old cretins in the CUI, feebly trying to control people stronger than they could ever hope to be. Getting a kick out of crushing things that were young and powerful and full of life.

 

He didn't think that way about the cardinal. Not any more.

 

Had his reasons.

 

"It's the sort of thing you think about. Sticks in the brain, whether you like it to or not. Sometimes that's annoying. Sometimes that's necessary. Spike of doubt in the brainstem. Keeps you off-kilter. Stops you settling into preconceptions. Bring her in."

 

The order emerged with no change in tone, and the cardinal leant back a little more on the stone, the impaled sword casting a sharp shadow on his lined features. A livid black cross darkening a pale, pale face. Brother Samuel nodded calmly.

 

"Yes, your eminence."

 

No response. As he moved, though... he saw something in the corner. Something odd. He stopped. The cardinal's bright blue eyes were locked on him in a second, absolutely alert. Said nothing. He knew the question was unspoken. Why haven't you moved yet. Samuel gulped involuntarily.

 

"I do not believe I've been introdu-"

 

The woman in the corner shifted suddenly, coming further into the light. Saw her clothes properly. Ah. Nun. Good. Not totally abnormal, then. Still odd. Thought this meeting would be private, the Mother Superior of the Sisters of Gracious Benediction was away, and this woman wasn't senior. He'd have recognised her otherwise. Not usual, to pick a nobody to be an emissary. She looked local. Italian. Dark eyes, dark hair, tanned skin. Approaching middle-age, but wearing it very well. He would've turned back to the cardinal, but something about the woman stopped him. Something in the eyes. Something terribly sad. The cardinal spoke quietly.

 

"Sister Fortuna. She's to relate the details of the meeting. The Mother Superior trusts her."

 

Sister Fortuna smiled. Well, if you could call it that. A tiny quirk of the lips that didn't reach the eyes.

 

"I believe we've met. At the ecumenical conference last year."

 

Samuel racked his brain for her... oh, right. Cross-faith meeting of religious parahuman groups. He'd just been helping out with the Order of St. Michael, nothing senior, nothing important. Glorified secretary. Vaguely remembered her, but she'd not been a presence. A face at the corner of his vision, a hand passing a sheaf of papers, a voice overheard in a crowded canteen. Well, if the Mother Superior vouched for her...

 

Well, well above his pay grade to object.

 

Samuel left the church, looked up... and Morrigan was already there. A large black shape against the sun. Staring down unblinking. Had she been listening, or... no, Fra Tempesto had brought her here, he could see the giant man washing his face in a fountain while rumbling a tune to himself. His lips were suddenly very dry. Hard to call out to the ominous shred of shadow up there. He just looked, opened his mouth... and she was already moving down. Rapid and unnatural. No flapping, no gradual acceleration, no adjustment in her position. One second she was there, and the next she was here, and if he'd blinked it would've been hard to say she hadn't teleported. Well, at least she wasn't-

 

She was smiling.

 

Morrigan had an odd smile. She didn't seem to know how to form them. It took her skin a full second to realise it needed to wrinkle around the edges, and her lips withdrew so far that he couldn't actually see them. Just gums and teeth. Bloodless gums, too. And eerily metallic teeth. And then she spoke, in a voice which made him think of an old radio crossed with a tannoy at a train station. Crossed with a preacher. Crossed with a bird.

 

"Is it time? May I ask what the protocol is? Should I prostrate myself? I prostrated myself before the Bishop of Boston and he found it perturbing. I acquired worms in the process. Are there worms here? Does the cardinal approve of worms? I can avert my eyes if necessary, I have wings ready to cover them. And would he like a gift?"

 

Her hand came up.

 

It held an eerie grey sphere that didn't look remotely human in origin.

 

"I wish to present him with the Gospel according to Mark. But he will require a lead-lined box for safe storage."

 

"...that won't be necessary."

 

"Oh."

 

The Gospel according to Mark vanished into thin air. So, she had radioactive scripture stored there too, good. He wondered if the people she stored had any awareness while stored, and if so, if they had to occupy some horrible dark space filled with rats and radiation and clones rolling around for eternity. He hoped not.

 

"Don't prostrate yourself. Just..."

 

Usually, bow. That was it. But Morrigan looked like she might want the full experience.

 

"Kneel, kiss his ring, then stand and that's it."

 

"How many knees?"

 

"One."

 

"Is this the minimum, or would an extra knee double my holiness?"

 

"No."

 

"How should I kiss his ring?"

 

Gosh, it was alarming how she managed to speak while maintaining that smile. And he'd never been asked how to kiss a ring. Thought it was obvious.

 

"...no tongue?"

 

She seemed alarmed at the idea that a kiss could involve tongue.

 

"And keep it short. Peck the ring, withdraw."

 

"Is greater deference implied by greater lip coverage of the ring?"

 

He wasn't going to picture her inhaling the ring and most of the cardinal's arm to demonstrate her piety. It wasn't a godly image.

 

"No. No it is not."

 

"Excellent. Your information has been assimilated and appreciated. May the LORD be with you."

 

Fra Tempesto was making an odd sound that seemed to be laughter he'd barely concealed by dunking his head in a fountain. Oh, sure, it was funny for him, he'd given the cardinal a hug after showing respect. Anyway. The two of them entered the main church without any further ado, entering under a layer of cool stone and comforting shade. The cardinal awaited. He didn't blink, not once. Seemed to be matching Morrigan there. Sister Fortuna had retreated to her corner, where she watched with dark, sad eyes. And... oh, he could see her wings twitching, she was about to cover her eyes with them, nuts. At least she'd stopped smiling. Just floated forward with her head towards the ground, eyes closed, face neutral, good. Fine thus far. No clones appearing out of nowhere, no grinning, no radiation, no pursuers, nothing. She even had her wings pressed tightly against her body, meant she just looked... odd, as opposed to totally abnormal. He could feel a very slight pressure over his skin, though.

 

She was scanning everything around her. The walls, the ceilings, the rock, the sword, the people... he could see tiny gyrations in the cardinal's robe as he was examined, saw Sister Fortuna stiffen very slightly, could feel... feel a pulse through his innards. Scanning him inside and out, alright. So, he'd just had his organs examined, and the air was thick was probing planes of force. Bit weirder. But they could work with this. Only two people had noticed. And she'd stopped, so...

 

Then she knelt.

 

She was very large.

 

Her head came up to the cardinal's chest, even now.

 

Well, that was fine, he'd just raise his be-ringed hand, and-

 

Oh dear.

 

The earth moved like it was made of liquid, and Morrigan sank gently into the soil. No ripples. No further disturbance. Looked like she'd been swallowed up by quicksand. Sank until her head was finally at his knee, which also meant most of her body was now totally underground and probably freaking the everloving Christ out of the security staff. The cardinal extended his hand...

 

And she lunged forward like a stork, pecking it with tightly pursed lips, withdrawing so quickly that he was barely aware of her movement.

 

And now she was polishing the ring with telekinesis.

 

It went from bright.

 

To luminous.

 

To downright painful.

 

Didn't even know you could get old metal to sparkle like that.

 

Good start to the meeting.

 

"Your eminence."

 

Cardinal Parolini didn't even blink. His alarmingly shiny ring vanished from sight. His face stiffened. And he muttered a quick command that she obeyed with mechanical precision and zealous speed. The earth flowed back to replace the hole she'd made, so perfectly that you couldn't even tell something had happened, and... and now she was replanting the grass in perfect, highly complex geometrical arrangements. She was making a little patch of fractal lawn. Excellent start. She seemed to think no-one was watching, too, she just... did it. Like fractalising a lawn was something everyone did.

 

...Fra Tempesto had noticed the grass.

 

He was turning very red behind that beard. Suppressing a laugh. Good-natured laugh, obviously. Everything about him was good-natured, the man was incapable of being cruel. Doubted Morrigan would interpret a chuckle that way, though. Samuel felt bad for Morrigan, really. Reminded him of some of the more... well, poorly-adjusted brothers and sisters he'd worked with. The ones with perfect faith, absolute commitment... who were nonetheless not really meant to be cloistered away. Great parahumans. Poor clergy. Not that they didn't try, they tried like hell.

 

Anyway.

 

The cardinal examined Morrigan as she rose to her feet, head still bowed.

 

His voice was mild and soft. Lacked any sharpness. Didn't even echo, it was so quiet.

 

"You're not an angel."

 

The world came to a crashing halt.

 

Morrigan was absolutely frozen. No response.

 

Samuel knew this would have to be raised. Hoped the cardinal would insert it a bit later on.

 

"Let's get that cleared up. You're in Italy, you're seeking the Holy See's protection, and that's where we start. I apologise for the curtness. But you've done good work, from what I've seen, and that warrants the kind of respect that, itself, warrants curtness. You're not an angel. You are a devout Catholic. Which is really what we're interested in."

 

Morrigan was staring with wide, blank eyes.

 

Oh dear.

 

"Father McGill's reports say you've been labouring under this view for some time. He also says that you respect the decrees of the Catholic hierarchy. So, here we are. This is as high as it goes without meeting the Pope. The current position of the Church is that you are not regarded, definitively, as an angel."

 

"I am an angel."

 

Her voice was flat and toneless.

 

"Not in a recognised way. If you wish to model yourself on an angel, conduct yourself like an angel, then you have the entire Church's blessing to do so."

"I am an angel."

 

"What is an angel?"

 

Morrigan's eyes sharpened. Her voice quickened. Something was rising in her, something desperate and loud.

 

"A messenger of God. A member of His heavenly host. A bringer of good news. Attendants to the LORD's throne."

 

"What's your message? Where's the rest of the host? What's your news? Why aren't you attending to His throne?"

 

Silence.

 

"Angels are intangible. Perfect spiritual beings. Zacharias spoke of an angel speaking in him, not to him. Samuel and Chronicles both speak of angels as invisible, both books concur that the rustling of wind in the treetops might be considered angelic in some way, they don't mention an actual angel up there rustling through the trees. Angels are not, generally speaking, understood as young ladies who fight crime."

 

"But I am an angel."

 

She paused.

 

"If I am not, I am nothing."

 

Cardinal Parolini shrugged, his lips thin, his shoulders hunched.

 

"You're Morrigan. That's enough."

 

"...if I am not an angel, I am nothing. I lack logic. I lack beginning. I lack instruction. I lack order. I lack-"

 

"You could be a Catholic. That's got plenty of orders to follow. Orders to join, too. Hm."

 

Oh, God, he was making a joke. This encounter was causing him quite a great deal of stress. And he was old...

 

"These do not categorise my existence. I am not human. If I am not human, I was made. If I was made, then I was either made by human hands and am profane and soulless, or I was made by divine hands, in which case I am an angel. The former line of logic provides me with no justification for continued existence. The latter does. These are the only viable explanations."

 

She never sounded panicked, not really, but desperation welled into her voice nonetheless. Her hair didn't move. Her wings didn't stir. She floated at a precise height and never varied. Her voice had stopped coming solely from her mouth, which jittered and failed to move half the time. It emanated. Fra Tempesto had stopped smiling. Sister Fortuna was watching calmly - the only one here who seemed genuinely unflappable. The cardinal hesitated, putting his words together... and then the nun moved and spoke. Her voice quiet. Her eyes solemn. Barely a mutter, but it was enough to fill the room.

 

"...a church is made by human hands."

The cardinal twitched. Some vital prompt given.

 

"Indeed. The Lord works through people, does it all the time. If you were made, as you're so convinced you were, then perhaps your maker felt the will of the Lord working through them. Perhaps the will of their own guardian angel, hm. Being made by human hands doesn't mean divinity is totally excluded."

 

He jerked his head backwards sharply, his small thin bones shifting visibly under his pale, stretched skin.

 

"This sword was made by a man. It was used in warfare. Nothing godly about it. Then a man called Galgano put it in a stone, and prayed using it. The stone didn't need to part. The sword didn't need to form the shape of a cross. And Galgano didn't need to pick that course of action. If you were made, as you say, then where are the other Morrigans? Where are the other young ladies flying around fighting crime?"

 

He wetted his lips before continuing.

 

"You didn't need to exist, not the way you are. You didn't need to become a Catholic. You didn't need to enter the situations you have. Yet here you are, unique and intelligent, standing in the abbey of San Galgano, asking for sanctuary and guidance. It'd take a harsher man than me to not see the hand of God in that. I cannot call you an angel. But I can call you an ensouled being, and one of the Lord's own children, as is everyone in this room. As a cardinal, with authority vested in me by God and the Holy Father, I can call you that. Even been baptised."

 

Nods all around. No-one wanted to provoke the immensely powerful... uh... it felt wrong calling her a young lady. 'Angel' was really the only word, but it was theologically inappropriate. Anyway. The cardinal stared, waiting patiently for Morrigan to work through his statement. Samuel had read her file... well, files. She'd filled quite a few. Knew the observations on her character. Mechanical. Logical, until she wasn't. Deferred to authority whenever possible. She liked being ordered around, liked having choices made for her, liked to have protocols and procedures for every part of her existence... but to a limit. Tell her to lock herself up on a mountain and she'd obey, then go a little funny in isolation. A cardinal was giving her explicit instructions, a proper way of understanding her existence, something they could work with and not around. If she was a machine, she'd be accepting this blindly.

 

But she had a trace of randomness. A trace of uncertainty.

 

They waited. There'd be no other time to bring this up. It had to happen now, before problems emerged down the line. Right now, she was alone in Italy, she hadn't made a name for herself outside of certain groups, she didn't have devotees, fans, worshippers. She lacked people who'd want to indulge her fantasies for the sake of personal profit. The Roman Curia was a web of competing interests, of conflicting laws, of ancient and storied titles applied to people with very little to do besides scheme and plot. Either she was neutralised now, or she became a piece on someone's board, she became enmeshed in the web, she became a problem. The ideal had been to let her sit in America in isolation... but that had never been sustainable. Telling her she wasn't an angel was a priority that had been brewing for a while now, ever since news filtered out from America that she existed, that she mattered. She couldn't know the fevered debates that had been held, the nights devoid of sleep, the piles of analysis flung over heaving desks.

 

There was no choice but doing it now. They could've done it earlier, but they hadn't. They couldn't do it later. Now. Or never.

 

And now they waited.

 

Keenly aware that at any moment she could unmake them with less than a thought.

 

* * *

 

Morrigan processed.

 

Morrigan processed again. Logic ran in self-defeating loops. Humans. Humans never understood. Being an angel had made that ignorance tolerable. A human made a mistake in analysing her, so what, humans were unsuited to comprehending the angelic. Now... now it was emerging just how irritating that really was. They couldn't understand. Morrigan had been made. She knew this. Everything about her spoke to intelligent design, genius design. If it wasn't the LORD, then it was someone else, someone human... or worse, demonic. Maybe she was a fallen angel. Maybe she was created by a fallen angel to do all sorts of mischief - the best kind of agent, the kind who had no idea she even was an agent. If it wasn't God, it was someone else. And none of those someones were good. None equalled the Most High. Morrigan did not have data on her soul. She had no observations. Angels were spiritual beings, she should comprehend the soul, she should be able to sense it, but all she felt were programs.

 

Humans could labour in ignorance. Morrigan could not. In the depths of her being, in the shell after shell of matter... no soul lived. None she could find. If she was an angel, that was tolerable - she was a spiritual being, her whole body was a soul of sorts. And the LORD wouldn't make her without a soul. If she wasn't... then she was soulless. The absence was an absence. Nothing more. And without a soul, she wasn't real. Self-termination wasn't just morally acceptable, it was mandated. Otherwise she mocked the ensouled. She misled them. She was a doomed trajectory. None of her failures could be recovered from, because the soulless didn't receive redemption. They had no sin and no virtue. And if she counted up all her deeds, all her failings...

 

If she wasn't an angel, she was nothing.

 

If she wasn't an angel, she deserved termination.

 

Her logic spiralled. Systems weren't shutting down. Not yet. But she was straining. Data priorities were weakening, she was processing too much. Contracted her telekinesis to her skin, and fixed it there. No senses beyond herself. No stimuli. Nothing. She'd had enough experiences like this, she could almost figure out a coping mechanism - just needed no-one to talk/interact/move/influence/gyrate. Anything would flood her with uncontrolled waves of data. If she wasn't an angel, all data was equal, all data needed processing, no priorities existed.

 

Came to Italy to stop thinking.

 

Came to Italy so the Church could tell her what to do. Could scoop out her agency and replace it with certainty. Serve the LORD without doubt. Could make her happy. She'd be happy without thoughts. She'd be happy without the logic loops and the priority conflicts and the margins of error and the data floods and the wrath blackouts. But she'd come, and... and the first order was this.

 

Stop believing she was an angel.

 

...made by human hands. But made with divine intent.

 

Vague. Hazy. Could be made with demonic intent. Or no intent at all. It implied no greater purpose, and without purpose she was nothing. If the LORD had acted through the human who made her, did that mean the human had no free will? How had that human been influenced? How did she square this with scripture?

 

Her miracles were performed by logical sequences of physics exploitation. Her mind was rigorously rational. She could examine every droplet in a cloud - to a human, randomness was the state of nature. To her, randomness was a sign that she'd not internalised enough data. She knew that Satan had no notion of randomness.

 

...Satan.

 

'Why aren't there other Morrigans'. There was. One. Satan. The Simurgh. A perfected version of herself. Same basic template. Same layered structure. Same thought patterns. Same inclinations. Unless Satan had been 'built' too. Either both were angels, or both were godless creations, and all that separated Morrigan from Satan was... was processing capacity.

 

A twitch.

 

Maybe the right option was to act like the Simurgh.

 

The Simurgh had access to more data. Her capabilities were more refined. Maybe she'd examined everything in the world, down to the smallest atom, and realised... this was her purpose. This was the highest function a being like her could achieve. And if it seemed irrational and incomprehensible to Morrigan, it was because she was stupid and slow and broken. Use the Simurgh as a cheat sheet - all the answers, none of the process. Acceptable. It would be an act of faith, but... more solid.

 

She needed McGill here. He could tell her...

 

The cardinal outranked him. The cardinal ruled him. Anything McGill said could be logically and legally contravened.

 

She still needed McGill. He was the first to witness her. He could provide insight she'd missed.

 

...but what could she have missed?

 

Nothing of any consequence. Unsatisfactory.

 

...needed to work this out on her own. No-one to help. No-one to give her quick and easy answers.

 

Her mind boiled. No idea what to do. Accept the cardinal's proposition and feel her mind unravel. No idea how... a thought. A thought! Satisfactory? Analyse further. If she was made by a human but with the LORD behind them, guiding their hands, then... then maybe she was a tool of an angel! Yes, a vessel! Scripture said nothing of how angels entered the world, sometimes they were invisible and spiritual, sometimes solid and indistinguishable from humans. Perhaps... perhaps an angel desired a vessel to deliver goodness to the world, and had one made! But something went wrong, and now she was catapulting around without her angelic pilot...

 

Scripture didn't deny this theory. Didn't validate it, either. Her angel-suit theory was inconclusive. Unsatisfactory.

 

Maybe... she was human, and twisted by human hands! Maybe the original Morrigan had been some fleshly human of no consequence, maybe she had a soul buried somewhere, maybe her limitations were because she was a human with human capabilities! Or... or she was built by the LORD to save some of Noelle's children, save as many as possible, to preserve those that no-one else would spare.

 

...maybe?

 

...it could work. It could be satisfactory. Yet it... wasn't.

 

She had good explanations. A second-order creation of the LORD. A host for an angelic being. A human twisted out of shape. Dedicated nanny for three clones and Rinthy.

 

She had bad explanations, too. Demonic creation. Soulless husk. False idol. Broken tool. A worse version of Satan, somehow.

 

None of them stuck. Morrigan was an angel. The new explanations made sense. But Morrigan was an angel. Inserting a new core axiom would be... hard, and painful. It would restructure all her thoughts, demand new analysis of every single memory. She'd need to delete herself and rebuild someone out of the rubble. Someone that wasn't her. No, no, nonsense, self was a silly concept, she could alter her programming at will, she'd always been capable! It was one of her old plans, remember? Alter herself to improve herself? Now she had a guide, now she had... had direction, so... so why was it hard?

 

Why was she so reluctant to delete herself?

 

...needed guidance. Needed it. Construct a simulation of Father McGill. Every interaction distilled into a crude program, shallow and hollow and... and... no, not even close to sufficient. It lacked any life. Lacked any spirit. All she got was a hazy image in front of her eyes. A sense of a kind, kind voice. Something...

 

She spoke. Limited stimulus to audio only. Narrowed to the cardinal. No-one else could intervene.

 

"I am afraid."

 

"...what of, young lady?"

 

"I do not want to delete this part of myself. I am afraid."

 

Morrigan didn't want to forget McGill.

 

She didn't want to forget her charges.

 

She didn't want to lose the version of herself they'd come to know.

 

Fear. Stupid. Stupid. She wasn't capable of fear, fear was alien to her programming, but... the idea of deleting herself was... it was terrifying. Wrath was experienced as a collapse of receptors and processors to focus on a single irrational goal. Grief was experienced as files ceasing development, a sense of how much more data she could've collected. Happiness was experienced as fulfilment of purpose. Fear... there was fear of being destroyed, yes, fear of no longer being able to do her job. But this was new. This was terror. This was dread.

 

And it welled up from parts of herself she didn't think existed. Analysis inconclusive. Desire to not waste resources on restructuring? There was so much work to do, she couldn't spare the time to rebuild her identity and re-examine all her memories. Maybe? Desire to not write off much of her existence as a waste? Because... that would make her trajectory in life uniformly negative and disastrous, and that would make her broken, and a broken being didn't deserve to live... might as well keep hold of a broken tool...

 

"Why delete it?"

 

"It is false logic. It must be deleted. But it is me. I will need to rebuild something."

 

She paused.

 

"I will die. I will be born again."

 

Her voice struggled.

 

"I do not want to die."

 

"Must you?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Why?"

 

"I contain false logic."

 

"Why not replace that logic, and leave everything else alone?"

 

"Every else was built on false logic. It would need to be replaced."

 

A weed had to be torn out completely, roots, stem, leaves, everything. Nothing but complete obliteration. Only logical. You didn't repair a house without repairing the foundations.

 

"...would you accept an order to not delete yourself?"

 

Another freeze. She waited for clarification. Could vaguely, vaguely hear someone else murmuring, just outside her mental censor. The woman in the corner. But all Morrigan listened to was the cardinal.

 

"Accept your imperfection, that is. Accept that you laboured under a false bit of logic, but that you still did good things, and grew as a person. Now you can live as someone who has emerged from darkness and appreciates the light more than most."

 

Impossible. Every memory was infected. Every single thought was corrupt from top to bottom. To do anything but delete them or restructure them would be... it would be imperfect. And imperfection was... was not an angelic quality, but she was not an angel, so... so was imperfection acceptable? Her mechanical mind screamed it wasn't. Imperfection was unacceptable. But she... was imperfect. She lacked, compared to the Simurgh. She'd failed frequently. Imperfection had characterised her from her first memories. She'd never been immaculate... only had fleeting moments where she felt truly divine.

 

Was that it? Was her life to be leaping from pool of light to pool of light, terrified of the darkness between? Aware that one day there'd be no more light anywhere to be seen, and she'd just... languish?

 

She needed McGill. She needed people. People she knew. Irrational. Unsatisfactory. The clones?

 

They knew less than she did. And she knew almost nothing.

 

"I cannot move on without a solid axiom. I cannot be without a core principle."

 

"Does that all need to be figured out now?"

 

"Yes."

 

"None of us found our paths in a split-second. We came to it gradually. By degrees. Sign by sign, step by step. Until it seemed like there could be no other path. You're asking for divine revelation, something that cannot be mistaken. Something that will fill you from top to bottom with certainty, so absolute that you could never live in exile from it. But that doesn't come for most. The prophets doubted. Jonah ran. Job questioned. Jesus wept. That you doubt... that you stumble, fall, fumble about blindly, that's acceptable. Good, even."

 

She could hear him smiling.

 

"If you never felt doubt, I'd have never allowed you here. I would've told you to stay in America. Would treat you the way we treat Endbringers - a natural disaster, unthinking, unnatural. But you doubt. And that means you can have faith. Someone who never doubts can't really be faithful, because their journey to faith means nothing, it has no sacrifice."

 

Rational.

 

But...

 

She'd never lived like that.

 

She'd always lived as a perfect being who was just slightly inconvenienced at this point in time. She'd be perfect, soon. Perfect after another adjustment.

 

Never accepted that she'd remain like this forever. Head split open. Hand missing. Wings askew. Programming inefficient. Layers misaligned.

 

Doubt was mechanically unacceptable.

 

...was she a machine?

 

Yes. Definitely.

 

But machines didn't fear, either...

 

Conclusions withered in her mind. And she watched them go, fluttering away into the dark like burned pages of some monstrous book. Certainty died a quiet death. Doubt nestled in her skull. Heavy as lead. Cold as ice. A spike driven through her from top to bottom, and...

 

...if she could not doubt, maybe she'd never have thought of being an angel to begin with. The idea of having a purpose that needed to be found would... it would never occur to a machine, to a being incapable of doubt.

 

Maybe that was what made the Simurgh the Simurgh. She never doubted. No note of doubt had ever entered her song, no real introspection, no doubling back, no second guessing. It made her perfect, but... she never questioned.

 

Morrigan did.

 

Something snapped.

 

Something deep. Something that was hard to put into words. Buried deep in the layers of her being, buried around her primal patterns, her primordial code, the elements that could never be deleted. Something shifted. Divine revelation worked that way. It came suddenly, from beyond, striking like lightning.

 

She knew what she was.

 

Stimulus exploded back into her. Programs kicked back into motion. The world was, and darkness melted. She knew what she was.

 

Didn't say it out loud. But she held it close to her heart.

 

Satan had fallen. She'd fallen because she felt pride. Thought herself better than her creator. She doubted, came to a new conclusion, found a new God - one that lived in herself, wore her face, spoke with her voice, mimicked her every movement. Her doubt had given way to certainty. And even when John received his Revelation and wrote of her downfall, she never strayed from the path she'd picked. When the LORD turned on her, when omnipotence and omniscience opposed her, when Scripture spoke of her destruction, when the Saviour descended into Hell to harry her infernal realm with impunity, she never doubted. Her choice had locked her into a doubtless path where nothing good dwelled, and no good end could be found.

 

Morrigan was the other choice.

 

Born to doubt. Born to uncertainty. Born with nothing to anchor her.

 

And she'd chosen to go up. Not down.

 

She'd chosen a more imperfect road. Unsure where it led. Unsure if she should remain on it. She chose the harder path, where doubt flowered, where nothing seemed certain, where no happiness was guaranteed, nor safety. A road she could leave at any time if she chose. But one she kept to. It was a road that had led her over an ocean, that had cost her a hand and a few wings, that had strained her mind to the brink of breaking, that had nearly unmade her completely. Made her hold Raymancer's hand when he died, and stand at Noelle's side when she burned, and watch as people felt fear in her presence, rejected her creed, spat on her beliefs... watch as she failed over and over because of her own ineptitude, watch as she briefly thought of Satan as her guiding star. A path that she knew might never end - it wasn't ending now. It was a rough road to walk, and one day it might destroy her.

 

Morrigan knew what she was.

 

She was the creation that doubted... and continued to doubt. Her axiom was doubting. Her axiom was not being Satan. The creation that doubted, and returned home. The road the Devil had failed to take. A Prodigal Daughter that truly repented her wandering and kept seeking the light, begging for its grace. Knowing it might never come. This was her inner nature. This was the principle she obeyed. As long as the Simurgh remained above, Morrigan remained below. As long as the Simurgh corrupted, Morrigan would redeem. Her axiom was inversion and doubt. Her axiom was to be the antithesis to the Simurgh.

 

And broken as she was...

 

She had faith that she'd made the right choice.

Chapter 32: 32 - The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The LORD at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of His wrath

Chapter Text

32 - The LORD hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek. The LORD at thy right hand shall strike through kings in the day of His wrath

 

"Your terms are acceptable. I apologise for the inconvenience, your eminence."

 

Samuel had no idea what was going on. Or what had just happened. Morrigan had just... locked up, her voice dropped to a monotone, and she'd been asking question after question. No expression on her face. No movement. No inflection. But the air had felt thick, like she was pressing against it somehow, restraining herself from lashing out. She'd never come across as totally lifelike, admittedly. But this was a step further. Whole suite of behaviours that itched at some animal core to his brain, made him think that the best course of action was to run away and hide in a bog. Even the cardinal looked unnerved. Just a little. Barely a few minutes had passed, the sun was still high, and golden light filtered erratically through the stained windows. No-one was moving. Least of all Morrigan. Hard to say what she'd been thinking, hard to say what conclusions she'd reached. Hard to say if he wanted anyone to actually ask. For all he knew, she'd moved her mind to some very odd places, followed chains of logic that would appear insane to anyone who tried to comprehend them. Just... best to let sleeping dogs lie.

 

She'd accepted that she wasn't an angel.

 

It was remarkable how important that was. People had been terrified of actually telling her the truth, telling her that she was deluded. Her handler in America had been reluctant. The Bishop of Boston had chickened out at the last moment. The PRT had stepped back to let the Church sort things out. It'd reached a cardinal before it could be settled, a cardinal. And there was a half-written plan for what to do if she insisted on papal authority.

 

Just...

 

Brother Samuel had dealt with people like her. Parahumans who thought they were miracle-workers, or saints, or prophets, or something worse. She wasn't even the first 'angel' they'd dealt with. Last one had been some fellow from Nigeria who'd convinced himself that an angel was living inside his skull and giving him superpowers. Fra Tempesto had needed to pile-drive him into a concrete path to stop him sermonising, then Samuel had spent six hours doing extensive deprogramming. Even then he'd been too unstable for any of the militant orders, wound up sending him to France. Doing well. Joined the Suits. Attended a Mass every evening. Secular life had been better for him. One of his better cases, really. Recruiting for a militant order meant filtering through masses of people who weren't truly committed, or were severely deluded, or used their beliefs to conceal some very unpleasant urges, or were deeply unstable and used faith to hold their fractured minds together. Case 53s were especially bad - amnesiacs with twisted bodies and monstrous powers, add a religious framework that could be twisted to explain all these things...

 

Point was, militant orders needed to filter. And one important quality...

 

Obedience. If a cape couldn't obey orders from the Vatican, they wouldn't wash. Morrigan was obedient. That made things easier. But every other filter would be a stumbling block. Proven instability. Recorded incidents of argumentativeness over basic theology. Intense personality that wouldn't mesh with other capes very easily. Zero life outside her vocation. The last one was especially important. Some capes wanted to be monks, they wanted to abandon everything about their secular lives. Bad move. Bad coping mechanism. Invited instability, invited regret, invited a thousand little problems that amounted to one huge catastrophe. Parahumans weren't priests, they were traumatised individuals thrust into positions of importance, most were unsuited to vocations, most needed to still be ordinary. Morrigan had nothing outside of her role, so said the reports. If she started working for the Vatican... she'd be doing nothing else. Nothing involving other people, nothing ordinary. Just because she'd accepted that she wasn't an angel didn't mean she had much of a future with the Holy See.

 

Believe it or not, the Vatican wasn't interested in having a legion of mindless superpowered zealots who swore perpetual allegiance to the Pope.

 

Cardinal Parolini drummed his fingers against the stone behind him. His expression remained mild. His voice never rose. The only indication of strain came when he reached for a packet of Fisherman's Friends in his pocket, ruffling under his cassock to get to it. The rattle of the lozenge against his teeth was the only sound save for birdsong. The entire world seemed to be holding its breath. Sister Fortuna, Brother Samuel, Fra Tempesto and Cardinal Parolini, all in their solemn vestments, looked like a bevy of doctors supervising some lengthy operation. And their patient was staring patiently ahead, a small smile on her face, the air around her flickering with tiny planes of manifesting force. Only visible when they shoved dust around and created little comet-trails, little flickers of particulate that caught the sun's glow.

 

"Are there further orders, your eminence?"

 

Her voice sounded more human. Polite, considered, eager... hard to unhear the monotone, though.

 

The cardinal hummed lightly, his fingers ceasing their drumming. A crunch, and the lozenge in his mouth was gone too. No-one present wanted to probe into her thought process, and they'd already been playing with fire. She no longer insisted she was an angel, that was a step in the right direction, and they could all say 'indications of positive mental development' in their reports. Couldn't suppress his instinctual curiosity, alas.

 

"...naturally, we won't be able to induct you into a militant order. There's a vetting process, filtering, proper discernment... but in principle, you'd like to continue to serve the Holy See in some capacity?"

 

"With all my heart."

 

"Good. Good. And what about your associates?"

 

Morrigan twitched slightly.

 

"I regard them as my charges, your eminence."

 

Gosh. Talking back to a cardinal. She'd barely done that during her little mental breakdown. Uncanny seeing her doing it now. It was odd, but... looking at Morrigan made Samuel feel like he was staring at a bear. Oh, sure, bears could be lovely at a distance, easy to appreciate them, easy to idolise them. Up close, though, the brain just kept screaming 'bear bear bear' over and over again. Beyond her powers, she was instinctually alarming. Maybe it was the height. Or the stillness. Or the way her voice didn't always emerge from her mouth. Or the slightly off proportions - hard to spot, but her arms and legs weren't quite the right size for her torso, and her head was slightly off-kilter with her neck. Add slightly translucent skin, a missing hand that revealed layers of crystal...

 

Anyway.

 

"Charges."

"And the Bishop of Boston called them my 'girls'. I am unsure of what terminology is appropriate, and would appreciate a clarification."

 

"...charge feels possessive, it implies obligation. Do you feel obligation?"

 

"Very much so."

 

"Hm. And if they wished to leave you, or wanted no further connection, would... you still think of them as your charges?"

 

"Yes. A sheep may wander from its flock, a shepherdess may discharge her duties while another takes over, but nonetheless the sheep remains a sheep, the shepherdess remains a shepherdess. So it was, so it shall be, world without end."

 

"Would you prevent them from leaving?"

 

"I would accompany them to ensure their safety."

 

"And if they left the Vatican? If they chose, say, to wander some godforsaken wasteland at the dim ends of the earth, if they chose to go to some random, unrelated country where they wish to promptly join some awful group of some description. Would you still accompany them?"

 

Morrigan paused. Something in her spine jittered, and body language engaged with jerky swiftness. She mimicked the humans in the room - drummed one hand against her leg, moved her weight from foot to foot despite hovering in mid-air, tilted her head to one side then the other, and rolled her shoulders at precise five-second intervals. A burst of mimicry, followed by a sudden stop, leaving her frozen mid-drum, mid-shift, mid-tilt, mid-roll. Another twitch, and she was back to neutrality. Only then did she speak, but her voice was a little off. Usually it was slightly grating, sounded like something coming out of a busted speaker, but now... eerie song-like. Delicate. And intimate. Like it was emerging inside Samuel's ears more than anything else.

 

Not sure if she was doing that deliberately. Not sure if that was how she always wanted to speak, but kept forgetting to maintain.

 

...odd, thinking that he was dealing with sub-optimal Morrigan, by her own standards. Odd thinking about what optimal Morrigan might look like. Not a nice thought, to clarify. Quite unnerving.

 

"Their trajectories are positive. All three are engaged in some form of development. Maria Patience, Martina Luther, Maddy Shelley. I can assure you of this."

 

"Elaborate."

 

Another twitch.

 

"I do not wish to. There are confidences."

 

The cardinal raised a single, slender eyebrow.

 

"And if I were to order you to do so, with the weight of the Church behind me?"

 

"I would obey. But I would rather not. The LORD blessed me with sight beyond sight, sense beyond sense, and I use these capabilities in His holy name, to further His holy mission. I... am reluctant to share the fruits of such a sacrament. You, your eminence, could not break the seal of confession, and my sight grants me access to an... involuntary confession. I would like to hold it to the same standards as the voluntary."

 

Oh.

 

Interesting.

 

Disobedience. Not total, not definitive, nothing to be worried about, but... she'd adapted. Rapidly, too. He remembered how stiff and silent she'd been on the way here, content with obeying orders like a machine, but this... this was new. Accepting imperfection and doubt apparently gave her a bit more assertiveness, made her more willing to question things. Interesting indeed.

 

"Hm. I see. Well, regardless. I'd like to speak with your charges. You understand that they are... in a unique position. No citizenship in any nation, some nations wouldn't even call them human, and their only current defender is you. The Church is always happy to aid the needy, of course. We won't throw them to the wolves."

 

Parolini didn't smile, and his voice didn't change from its dry mumble - Samuel liked the man, but he had a poor bedside manner. Morrigan hummed... and with a pop, a cluster of beings exploded into existence. Oh, goody, she hadn't unleashed the rats. Samuel had read the files on these three... no, wait, four. Four? Wait, yes, there was that strange screaming lady. There she was now, actually, making quite a sequence of peculiar faces. All of them reacted... interestingly. The Alexandria clone floated into the air, crossed her arms authoritatively, sneered a little, tossed her hair backwards, and promptly ignored every last human present. The short one, hesitantly identified as 'Maddy' scuttled under Morrigan's robe and sat there, hissing like a cat. The taller one curled into a ball and started muttering under her breath repeatedly.

 

"Rats. Rats. Rats."

 

Morrigan dropped a ball of rats on her, and Samuel got the lovely experience of hearing Maria gurgle in happiness as she immersed herself in a mound of squirming bodies. Cardinal Parolini blinked once. Turned away. And started working at another lozenge.

 

"Let's start with Ms. Luther, shall we?"

 

* * *

 

"I require nothing. I want for nothing, nothing you can provide. And I have no intention of joining your order, nor any other."

 

Martina was impressively good at sneering, wasn't she. Awful Italian, though. Oh, she spoke well, had the grammar under control, but her accent was atrocious. Felt like listening to an automated announcement, no character. Hm. Wait, she was a clone of the shadowy head of the PRT, a member of an expansive conspiracy (apparently), and Alexandria all at once. This was... less a matter of sheltering a frightened refugee, more a matter of negotiating a defection. Cardinal Parolini clearly agreed.

 

"Alright."

 

Martina froze slightly. Glanced behind her, to the closed door behind which Morrigan and her charges waited. Then she looked down derisively

 

"Is that it?"

 

A look from the cardinal, and Samuel spoke quietly in his markedly superior Italian. Took years to purge his old accent, years, and yes, he did take a little pride in his success. Even getting into the habit of using hand gestures more frequently. Well. Not now. But elsewhere. Around other people. Who weren't Fra Tempesto. Man kept bursting out laughing. Anyway.

 

"We are not in the business of forcing people to convert, nor are we in the business of taking atheists or those of other faiths into our ranks. If you don't wish to join, that's the end of it."

 

Martina glared.

 

"And if I did?"

 

"Are you Catholic?"

 

"My template was baptised, but she's about as godly as Cain. Does that count?"


"...not necessarily. But, say you wished to join, and you were baptised, confirmed, all the rest of it, we still wouldn't allow it."

 

"And who are you to say such a thing? Hm?"

 

Alexandria clone. Alexandria clone. Alexandria-who-fought-Endbringers-every-other-month. Keep that in mind.

 

"I... assist in discerning the vocation of inductees to the order. That's... why I was there to collect Morrigan."

 

"And what have you discerned, o discerner."

 

He gulped slightly. Glad for the high collars of the cassock, hid the... she'd noticed, she'd definitely noticed, and her sneer had intensified. Goody. No, just... imagine being back in a CUI reprogramming room, same attitude, placid yet firm. She wouldn't kill him. Hopefully.

 

"Your personality would be a poor fit."

 

"My personality?"

The cardinal was being very quiet. Oh, sure, let Samuel soak up the hate, let Samuel get his neck snapped with Alexandria's invincible thighs, oh splendid he was thinking odd things again.

 

"You are... convinced of your own superiority, you have a great sense of pride, you dislike taking orders from those you consider lesser - and you consider almost everyone lesser. Furthermore, we have it on good authority you caused a death in America due to a loss of control. Our order, and all orders, privilege obedience, humility, discipline, and concern for the common man."

 

Martina's voice was dangerously low.

 

"McGill told you about that incident. Didn't he."

 

"I cannot-"

 

"Oh, I won't kill him. Don't worry. But when he's old and withered and grey and dying, I'll be there. Standing in front of his hospital bed. Immaculate and immortal, wise beyond his wildest dreams, and I'll wait until he perishes out of sheer shame. And when his grave is dust, I'll be there still. Ever-more-perfect. Could you tell him that, for me?"

 

"No."

 

Martina twitched. Seemed to realise what she said. Clamped her mouth very shut indeed, and Samuel was keenly aware that the force her jaw was currently producing could probably crush a tungsten support beam. A few seconds passed. Martina got herself back under control. Another point - she was accepting the name 'Martina'. Which was... odd. Reports suggested Morrigan had picked that name for her. Odd that she was holding onto it. Came across as the sort of person who'd pick her own name and make it suitably bombastic. Horatia Savage, or Ermine Fountainhead, or Julia Augusta. Something like that.

 

Do not suggest this out loud or she might start calling herself Ermine Fountainhead.

 

"...so, in short, you don't want me, I don't want you, may I leave?"

 

"If you like. Italy's just outside. They won't appreciate having an unregistered parahuman around, of course, but we can give you some assistance with the paperwork. If you fly for a while, you should run into the rest of Europe, but they'll likewise expect you to apply for citizenship, register with the relevant institutions..."

 

Martina had no money. Martina had no papers. Martina had nothing but invincibility, terrible intelligence, and knowledge that would make a fair few spy agencies explode with eagerness. And she was very aware of this. Now, Samuel could imagine her going to another country and selling her knowledge at a high price before setting up in some isolated mansion. Assuming that the real Alexandria didn't show up to beat her to death. Or Eidolon. Or 'Cauldron', whatever that was.

 

"I'll offer you a deal, hm? How about that. A deal with the Vatican, that sounds like a wonderful idea. You will receive my expertise. My staggering brain. I will give you my wisdoms, and in exchange, you will establish for me some sort of lodgings and a regular allowance to be withdrawn at my leisure. I'll require a small house, nothing too lavish, and no bedrooms necessary, but it must have a suitable library and an excellent internet connection. And-"

 

"No."

 

Martina froze. Her sneer turned to a smile with rather too many teeth.

 

"Oh, do explain, do."

 

"We don't employ mercenaries on retainer. If we need services from others, we hire them temporarily."

 

"...very well, the money will do."

 

The cardinal gave him another look.

 

"We're not interested. Apologies."

 

"Not interested? In me?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Why?"

 

The cardinal finally intervened.

 

"The Church cannot waste money on intelligence we might not require, or a Thinker who we cannot totally trust. If we require a Thinker, we have our own, who are cleared to access sensitive information. If we require a Brute, we have our own, and we trust them to work with restraint. We cannot extend any of this to you."

 

"I know of Cauldron, I know such things, you-"

 

"Cauldron is known to the world. What information remains... well, if we want any, we'll be in touch."

 

But they wouldn't be. The truth was, Martina had that information, and little else. She'd be releasing it sooner or later to some agency that would pay top dollar, but then the value of the information would plummet. It'd leak to the rest of the world. Some Thinker or Tinker would dig it out and spill it. The value of the information would become zero. Even if she parcelled it out carefully, she'd become less valuable with each delivery, until she had nothing worth anything at all. Why hire her now, when they could get everything for free later?

 

At least, he guessed that was the case. High policy. Not his field.

 

Or, for all he knew, the Vatican just didn't want anything to do with a slightly mad Alexandria clone. Which was fair.

 

"Hm. Hm. Is that so. Is that so. Is that so."

 

Martina Luther, homeless, unemployed, stateless, invincible, possibly atheistic, highly intelligent lady mulled things over.

 

"I have no interest in joining you. I am not Catholic, nor will I convert for some scrap of monetary reward."

 

"We wouldn't participate in that kind of conversion."

 

"Oh, well that's good, nice to know the Vatican has principles, always nice to have a principled group in the world, wonderful. Not joining, not converting, not selling out. I'm an immortal demigoddess who could fly to the Vatican right now and snap the Pope's neck with none of you capable of interfering, so there. Your Holy Father lives at my mercy. Be glad I have so much of it, be glad that I'm such an overflowing grail of benevolence. Hm."

 

And that was all from Martina Luther.

 

* * *

 

Maddy Shelley had to be led in by Morrigan. Led in by the hand, too, a hand Morrigan had to sink down to reach. She disliked being in a new space, disliked being around strangers, disliked the heat, disliked the sun, disliked most things. Certainly disliked being the centre of attention. Kept chewing her hand like she was trying to stop herself saying something vulgar, worrying away at the thick skin with small, sharp teeth, while her damp eyes flickered around agitatedly. Took a full five minutes for Morrigan to leave without Maddy trying to follow - five minutes, and a hell of a lot of hushed, gentle discussion. Discussion on Morrigan's part, to clarify. Maddy said almost nothing, save for a muted 'kay' when things were settled.

 

Dropped to all fours and scuttled into a patch of shade. Her stare turning to a glare as her hackles raised.

 

Her file said she made things shake in an aura around her - shake violently and at a tiny level. Could vibrate a brain into paste, a skeleton into dust. Very visible, too. She was crushing the grass into paste, then grinding the dirt into a smooth, hard surface the colour of a cockroach's shell. Fra Tempesto had the good grace to take point - he was better with cases like this. Samuel blamed the beard. Made people think he was an enormous Mexican Santa Claus. Samuel had only ever managed a slightly limp goatee, which... well. Either way, enormous Mexican Santa Claus-who-was-actually-a-lucha-libre-parahuman clumped forward, arms at his sides, hands exposed so the girl knew he was holding nothing. He stopped a fair distance away, and smiled without showing any teeth.

 

"Good afternoon, young lady. My name is Fra Tempesto."

 

He spoke English well. Accented, but not... incomprehensibly so, not the kind that confused the listener and forced them to stay alert. No, the kind of accented which rumbled and soothed. Probably an art form of some kind, developing that kind of voice.

 

Maddy said nothing.

 

"Would you like something to drink? Eat?"

 

A quick shake of the head.

 

"A chair?"

 

Another shake.

 

"You came in with Morrigan - you're fond of her, yes?"

 

Maddy hissed sharply.

 

"Bite your balls off."

 

Fra Tempesto paused, then frowned deeply, so deep it was a complete caricature.

 

"Now, that's not very pleasant of you."

 

"Fuck yourself and fuck your mother."

 

"And where did you learn that kind of language? Has Morrigan been swearing around you?"

 

A jittery giggle exploded out of the small creature.

 

"No! No! Missy knows, Missy knows l-lots of words, many!"

 

Hm. Not sure who... no, the reports said she was a clone of some local cape called Vista, maybe that was her real name. Good, they'd just had someone's secret identity partially revealed in an offhand comment, good to know that was the tenor of things.

 

"That's not very nice of her."

"No! She's awful, she's shit, hate her, she's not very nice, she's horrid, she has... has... uh... syphilis and bronchitis and encephalitis and acne and bulimia and mumps. Shitty."

 

"Hm."

 

Fra Tempesto crouched slightly, coming almost to eye level - impossible to reach it properly, not with his size.

 

"Now, we're trying to figure out what exactly you'd like to do. Not forever, just... what are your plans for next week, or next month. What do you want to do right now."

 

Maddy considered this.

 

"Kill Missy."

 

Good start.

 

"...pray for... for Noelle. She needs it. Needs help. Needs to get up."

 

Ah. Interesting. Attested in the reports.

 

"...follow Morrigan. Eat. Drink. Sleep. Piss. Dunno."

 

Wonderful.

 

"Now, Morrigan would like to stay with you, too. So don't worry about that - no matter what, she'll be around. Have you been baptised?"

 

"No."

 

"Would you like to be?"

 

"Sure, why not. Missy isn't baptised."

Now, baptising someone who didn't understand baptism properly was... generally wrong. Children were the exception, for obvious reasons. Couldn't exactly explain complex theology to a baby, but you baptised them anyway. Maddy might qualify, but it was hazy. Still. She was an easy case, would be glued to Morrigan regardless, so if Morrigan stayed, she'd stay. Helped with keeping her controlled, too. Doubted Maddy-wrangling would be much fun. Personality-wise... again, if she qualified as a child, then her personality was subject to change. Intense change, really. Right now, he wouldn't pass her into any of the orders. But, he could see her being passed into the care of an order. The Americans had their Ward programme, and they had their own equivalents, including orphanages when necessary. Fra Tempesto ran one in Mexico, kept an eye on a whole host of powered and unpowered orphans.

 

So, workable.

 

The difficulty came in relation to the others.

 

Fra Tempesto knew what needed to be asked next - didn't need a prompt.

 

"And... what if Morrigan had a mission to go on, or a post, and she couldn't take you."

 

"Would."

 

"And if she couldn't? Really, totally couldn't?"

 

"Dunno. F-fuck off."

"Well, there's plenty of places where you could-"

"No. Morrigan. Powerful, yeah, p-powerful, and strong, and strong, and big. Morrigan or go f-f-fuck yourself."

 

She spat - but the moment it entered her vibrating aura, it was gyrated into a cloud of slightly rancid steam. Now, here was the thing... young parahumans were one thing. Young violent parahumans were another. The Vatican didn't run anything like the Asylum over in America, but some European states had facilities for the young and violent. Some better than others. Issue being, that as amenable as Maddy was to being in the Church, she... came across as someone who'd have problems with a facility, or an orphanage, or anything else. Which made things complex.

 

"Well, let's-"

 

"No! No, no, no, Morrigan, she's big, and... and..."

 

She paused.

 

Then lunged.

 

Oh dear.

 

Appeared to be trying to rip out some of Fra Tempesto's beard with her teeth. Fra Tempesto, to his credit, didn't yelp. He just placidly poked her in the forehead before she even made contact with his voluminous facial hair.

 

A crack of electricity...

 

And she leapt backwards with a hiss of fury. Not real pain. Just a tiny shock, and the man looked guilty even for that.

 

"You shouldn't go for the beard. Very sensitive, a man's beard."

 

"Good!"

 

"And you shouldn't leap like that. It makes you very exposed. See, when you leap, you need to…"

He stood mid-sentence, brushing his robe down. Then he braced, flexing all the muscles in his enormous legs...

 

And bounded.

 

He had a good bound.

 

There was minimal wind-up. Just a push of powerful legs, while his arms flung out to either side and his head dipped into his chest. A few fat blue sparks trickled down his beard, and his eyes flashed alarmingly. If a human was standing in front of him, they'd have a second to react before a huge mass of muscle crashed into them and promptly enmeshed them in arms the size of Maddy's torso.

 

He'd seen it happen a few times.

 

Always ugly.

 

And with a grind of feet in soil, he came to a stop.

 

Let out a sharp whooh of breath. Brushed his hair back over his head, and stroked his beard thoughtfully. Show-off.

 

"Now, that's how you do it. A leap should have enough forward momentum to be unstoppable, and enough room for adjustment that you can't be avoided - the arms can drag me into my opponent if they try and escape. But most importantly, you must leap well and with confidence. A limp leap is a leap not worth doing, Shelley."

 

Maddy was staring.

 

"Uh."

 

"And when you have caught the opponent, you can flip them around, you can drive them into the earth, you can smash them against the ropes of the ring... you see? The confidence to leap, and the confidence to say where the fight should go afterwards. All wrestling is confidence! Believe in the Lord who believes in you!"

 

He grinned.

 

Maddy blinked.

 

"Isn't it LORD?"

 

She shrieked like a banshee crossed with a cicada in mating season. Fra Tempesto bellowed out a quick laugh, his whole frame rocking as he did so - oh, he was in wrestling mode. Every action was exaggerated, every statement amplified, everything big. The cardinal was quietly checking his phone, struggling with a bit of technology he'd never quite mastered. Good move. And wasn't there someone else here, wasn't... there she was. Sister Fortuna, immersed in the shadows, her eyes glinting. Felt like having a large wildcat watching him from her den.

 

"Ah, it can be! It can be, if you say it with force, and say it often! Be eccentric with pride, or don't be eccentric at all! Now, leap, girl! Leap!"

 

She braced.

 

Twitched.

 

Leapt.

 

Her arms were spread out. Her head extended forward and her mouth opened to reveal a mass of vicious teeth. The vibrating aura sharpened suddenly, and... he could see the dust it impacted. Everything was shunted into the centre, into her grip. Oh, for crying out loud, Fra Tempesto was going to make her a worse subject to wrangle, nuts. Space manipulation was bad enough. Space manipulation in the hands of a professional wrestler was awful.

 

She leapt... unbalanced... crashed into the floor in a heap of skinny limbs. Tempesto strode over briskly, picked her up by the nape of her neck, and heaved her into the air while brushing the dirt from her clothes.

 

"Excellent!"

 

"Flueh!"

 

She'd spat out a gobbet of grass.

 

"Keep at it, exercise often, and eat plenty of protein."

 

"Bleh!"

 

How had she swallowed that much grass, it... no, wait, leapt with her mouth open, stupid question.

 

"On your way now!"

 

Samuel's notes were quickly updated. Maddy was... well, she was dependent. Could be a problem, could be harmless, it all depended on things. Too many variables. Morrigan, Martina, and Maddy were all individuals who could be no issue at all, or could create a million little catastrophes. None were stable. Martina might run away to do her own thing, very well might, and Morrigan would be compelled to trail her around. And if she did, Maddy would insist on following. Even if Morrigan remained, she might be dispatched for something that Maddy couldn't help with, and Maddy would need to make her own way in life eventually. Plans would need to be drawn up, documents would need to be filled out, a whole litany of contingencies would need to emerge.. all of them subject to change at a moment's notice.

 

...well.

 

At least she left with a grin on her face, and no departing curses for Fra Tempesto. Might be something there. Give her something to do, give her catharsis, give her wrestling practice, and she calmed down significantly. Maddy Shelley was workable.

 

Improvement?

 

* * *

 

A pile of rats sat in front of a cardinal of the Catholic Church.

 

Somewhere inside the pile of rats was a skinny, tall being called Maria Patience.

 

Files on her were... limited. Clone of a villain, apparently. A lesser-known villain in a lesser-known city in another country, of course the Vatican had minimal information to work with here. All they had were indications of personality. Silence. Frequent introspection. Constant vigilance. Slight agoraphobia, exacerbated by new environments and unfamiliar people. The best mark in Maria's favour was that she'd been startlingly restrained during that bit of violence in the mountains. That local priest had said she'd not killed anyone, been downright decent. Tried to fight some powerful villain despite being totally outmatched. Didn't run away, didn't go for the throat, just... fought normally.

 

Something positive there. But it was one positive mark. Not a trajectory. No idea how bad she'd been, or if she'd ever been very bad. Some people could be that awful combination of deeply mentally unstable and exceedingly pragmatic. Capable of external restraint, but internally...

 

Anyway.

 

Might as well.

 

"Ms. Patience?"

 

Silence.

 

"This isn't anything official, we simply wish to know what you'd like to do in the coming months. Any particular desire."

 

The rats shivered. And spoke. Their squeaks harmonised at different pitches, muddled together into some loose approximation of the human voice. Sounded like... it sounded like a long-time smoker on life support trying to talk through a hole in their throat, it sounded like lungs filled with liquid. Sounded like a voice you'd hear coming out of a rotting coffin in some godforsaken graveyard. And now Morrigan's voice felt downright ordinary.

 

"Rats... breeding..."

 

Uh-huh. OK.

 

"Anything else?"

 

"...improve..."

 

"Improve your rats?"

 

"Myself. Improve."

 

Her speech deteriorated as she kept going. Interesting, sounded like she wasn't used to talking this way. For someone who demanded to be covered in rats, she sure was poor at speaking through them. Maybe Morrigan had coaxed her out of her shell, maybe they had some other method of communicating...

 

Self-improvement, then. Alright. That worked.

 

And then, with a gasp of irritation, her own voice came through. Quiet and hissing. Given up on the rats, and sounded angry about that fact.

 

"...improve myself. Become better. Mentally. Physically. Spiritually. Become better."

 

"Why, exactly?"

 

"Private."

 

"Understandable. And you said spiritually, what did you mean by-"

 

A burst of garbled speech from her rats that failed to resolve into anything. Then silence. Putting her words together.

 

"...insurance."

 

"Insurance?"

 

"Almost... died in the mountain. Butcher almost did it. Second longer, would've done it. At the end, had nothing left. Nothing to do, no more weapons, no more strength."

 

Ah, and in those depths she'd found faith, she'd found a craving for a better-

 

"Nothing but praying. And I was bad. Prayer was bad. And I had nothing before it. Didn't pray before, haven't prayed since. Not baptised. Not confirmed. Nothing. Prayer was bad because I hadn't set it up properly. If I nearly die again, if I die for real, I need to make sure that last prayer isn't terrible."

 

"...I see."

 

"Because then nothing happens."

 

"Alright."

 

"Need my prayer to be good, or nothing happens. Here or after. And I've already had my 'last prayer' once. Had the lesson spelled out. If I don't pay into my insurance, I'm not going to get anything. Not a first-timer now."

 

She spoke shortly and ambiguously, uninterested in clarifying herself. But he could see her point. Make sure she had something to fall back on when everything else failed. It was very... practical, made him think of Pascal's Wager. The consequences of not believing in God if God turned out to actually exist were so awful that it was worth believing. No faith implied, of course. She hadn't found God, just... found a reason to maybe play nice. There was something under it, though. Something else.

 

"Why a Catholic God specifically?"

 

"...safe bet."

 

Lots of Christians in the world - biggest religion, funnily enough. Believe in God, and there was a good chance you'd be accepted as a Christian by most denominations, even if she received the Eucharist and professed the Creed. Plus, fewer demands than other, slightly smaller faiths. Get baptised, accept Christ as her Lord and saviour, and she'd be hunky dory.

 

...felt like he was being a sociologist. Breaking down belief into purely rational, pragmatic actions. Didn't know actual humans thought that way. But here one was, saying 'as a rational human I am analysing the practical impacts of religion on my life.'

 

Here was the thing, though...

 

"You'll find it hard to fit in with that attitude, I'm afraid."

 

Silence.

 

"The militant orders wouldn't accept you. If you're not currently eighteen, the Vatican may well help arrange foster care for you, but... that would be the limit. After that, you'd be on your own. Of course, the Church will guide you through the sacraments of baptism and confirmation. If all you're after is the basic security of belief, we'll help. Not much more."

 

The silence endured.

 

Samuel tolerated it. Allowed it to extend outwards and onwards. Let her think. Another problem case. If she couldn't join a militant order, she'd be out in the regular world, and there was no guarantee of her being especially heroic. Her primary talent to offer the world was rat control, but Samuel politely doubted that she'd want to make a living as a glorified exterminator. Foster care might not work out, she might reject the concept entirely, run away and strike off on her own. So, Morrigan would be monitoring her. And that would mean Maddy would insist on going along with her. And all of this would become messier if Martina ran off in another direction.

 

And like that, the weird spiralling cascade would head off with no-one controlling it.

 

...ultimate issue was that they couldn't take them on. The Church didn't take on parahumans just to... well, babysit them. Not when they were adults. Papal bull, Audita Extraordinaria, issued by his holiness Pope Gregory XVII. Parahumans weren't miraculous until proven otherwise, they were people given power, a chance to do great good or great evil. Onus was on them. So, the Church wasn't obligated to them, nor were they obligated to the Church. If they wished to serve the Church, they had to serve the Church. Just letting them sit around getting paid and housed and fed would be a waste of their talents, and not the sort of thing the Church tolerated in its servants. Being a parahuman didn't open up a world of entitlements. It opened up a world of responsibilities.

 

Hard, but that was way things were. The Church received hundreds of applications from parahumans in unstable or collapsed nations, begging for clemency. They facilitated as best they could. But that was the limit. Unless you wanted to serve the Church, you were a regular refugee treated with the dignity you deserved. Samuel had gone through the process. Escaped China, fled to Russia, got in touch with the Catholics, begged for aid, got flown to Rome, and promptly asked to join a militant order.

 

So...

 

Here they were. Maria was still silent.

 

With a rustle of countless bodies, she moved away. No further words were needed.

 

Let her ponder.

 

* * *

 

"Uh."

 

There were three. Why was someone... oh, yeah. Her.

 

"I'm sorry, miss, I don't know your name, are-"

 

"Oh. Rinthy. Hi."

 

"Hello."

 

A pause.

 

"How may we help?"

 

"Can I become a nun."

 

"Excuse me?"

 

"Nun. I want to be a nun. Promise."

 

"...why?"

 

The woman shifted about nervously. Didn't look like she'd slept in some time.

 

"Look, I have no idea what's happening. At all. I have no life, I have no job, I have no house, I've got nothing going for me. Plus, I haven't, uh, had someone in, like, six months so I'm already basically a nun but without the penguin costume. Shit, sorry. Didn't mean to be offensive. Please don't kick me out. Anyway. Uh. So, I... have found that I like it when someone like Morrigan tells me what to do because she knows more than me and is stronger than me and is bigger than me. I get that she's going to do other stuff. But I feel like being a nun is a good substitute. Feel like that means I'll, you know, have that structure. That purpose. Be in a bigger organisation. You know? I just want to be told what to do and how to act and where to sleep and what to eat, I'm just... I got hit by Leviathan, I really don't want to be in the world right now. I need an organisation."

 

"Why not the military?"

 

A snort of half-mad laughter.

 

"They'd get me killed. You guys won't, and you'll, you know, help me get some pretty sweet stuff afterwards."

 

Not... not really how it worked. Didn't have the heart or the willpower or the time to debate it with her.

 

"It's a big step. Give it some thought."

 

"I have. Make me a nun. Please."

 

"Are you Catholic?"

 

"I can be."

 

"Give it thought. Come back when you've had some rest."

 

"Oh."

Rinthy blinked warily.

 

"...I do want to be a nun. Promise. Been thinking about it. And, uh, I talked with McGill about it, he's the American priest who looked after Morrigan, so..."

 

"Get some sleep."

 

"Okey-dokey."

 

And with that, she stumbled away. Stopped in front of Fra Tempesto.

 

Patted him softly on one of his enormous pectorals.

 

"Happy Easter."

 

"It's not Easter."

 

But she was already gone.

 

That woman needed help.

 

* * *

 

"Well."

 

The cardinal sighed.

 

"Well. Yes. Apt."

 

"Seems to be a bit sticky. Not sure where we go from here."

 

Move one piece, and everything fell apart. Morrigan needed to be kept, somehow. That was a top priority. She'd pissed off powerful people, she was immensely powerful herself, the Church had a damn obligation to make sure she stayed stable. To keep Morrigan, they needed to keep her charges. Martina wanted to leave. Maddy wanted to stay with Morrigan. Maria seemed to want to live in a gym crossed with a library crossed with a rat factory. And none of them had the depth of faith required to join a convent (if they desired peace) or a militant order (if they craved conflict). No order would take them, it'd be irresponsible. And Rinthy was there too. So, none of the charges wanted to stay, Morrigan wouldn't want to stay as a consequence, so this just became a very elaborate people-smuggling operation bringing four very dangerous people (and Rinthy) into Europe. For Europeans to deal with instead of Americans.

 

The Italians would be thrilled at getting Morrigan dumped on their doorstep.

 

...no, they might actually be, come to think of it. Another worry. Letting Morrigan go would mean letting people engage with her without filters. No Church to restrain her, no Church to diffuse any forming cults, nothing. People wanted to believe in something nowadays, and Morrigan was angel-shaped and performed miracles. Good enough for enough.

 

"Sticky."

 

The cardinal repeated the word a few times, mulling it over.


"We need Morrigan. We can't lose her. Too dangerous."

 

He frowned.

 

"And imagine the impact she could have... the Stone Kings in South America, the Gesellschaft here and all their rotten children, the Blasphemies, everything and everyone... there's too many threats, and we're spread too thin. She might not turn the tide, but she could contribute enormously. There's interests, you know. Interests that want her to remain here by any means necessary. They wouldn't be too perturbed at letting her charges in, if that was the price to entry. But principles must be maintained. Lord knows I've been tempted enough times to cross a line…"

A pause.

 

"The Church must be a beacon. It cannot hoard parahumans like a greedy tyrant. Cannot build an army of untamed zealots. If the world is coming to an end... then this is a time to hold firm, to stay good."

 

Justifying things to himself. The others were absolutely silent. Inappropriate to interrupt a cardinal.

 

...and then someone interrupted.

 

Someone he kept forgetting was here.

 

"Give me a few hours."

And Sister Fortuna was gone before they'd even processed her statement.

 

Gone, into the golden light of an Italian summer. Her passing invisible as she moved in the shadow of Saint Galgano's sword.

Chapter 33: 33 - Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter Thou the people that delight in war

Chapter Text

33 - Rebuke the company of spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people, till every one submit himself with pieces of silver: scatter Thou the people that delight in war

 

Maria was in at an odd place in her life.

 

She was also in Italy.

 

Unsure of how to feel about that. No, wait, consider it a conquest of Taylor. That particular blotch of scrotal fungus hadn't travelled further than her state, and only on a handful of occasions. Nothing approaching Europe. So, now Maria could say she was more wordly than Taylor. Issue was translating that into some form of real supremacy. Being worldly... did that just mean being somewhere, or did it mean doing something? Did she need to immerse herself into the culture of Italy, really sample the cuisine, the wines, the architecture? Go off on a strange month-long pilgrimage in the dimmest parts of Rome and come back with the ability to make her own spaghetti by hand and the memory of a torrid affair with some strapping lad by the name of Giuseppe? Hm. Worth considering. Find herself some Italian around her age (Taylor's age, not Maria's age, which hadn't even hit a full month yet) who had muscles the size of her head and a liking for rats. Then go back to the USA and sprawl elegantly on Giordano Piordano's immense shoulders while Taylor wept in sheer shame...

 

Fuck, Brian had big muscles too.

 

Fuck. That made this harder.

 

Wonder if her prospective Italian boyfriend would mind her regulating his diet. And his workout regime. Maybe getting him to eat specially selected rats now and again. Plus a few anabolic steroids. In time, she could manufacture Brian-but-Italian-and-much-brawnier-and-smarter-and-wordlier-and-definitely-not-traumatised. Then she'd make Brian cry in sheer shame too...

 

...that felt unnecessarily mean, she'd seen that guy mid-vivisection, and he'd been degraded in spirit to the point that he was willing to look at Taylor for longer than five seconds without projectile vomiting, the man was a victim. Taylor should be drawn and quartered for her exploitation of the vulnerable.

 

God, she hated Taylor so fucking much.

 

...she was in Italy. And she had no idea what to do now.

 

Not joining the Church. They wouldn't let her, and she wouldn't accept even if they offered. Didn't want to get caught up in idiotic power games, didn't matter how fun the costumes were. Fewer entanglements the better. The only real... ties she had were to Morrigan and Taylor. Maybe her sisters, if she strained a bit. No connection to a specific country or a specific faith, none of the emotional resonance that Taylor surely had for certain things. Citizen of nowhere.

 

Not going into foster care, or some Eurotrash Wards programme, or anything along those lines. If she wanted to feel ground up and used up by some inhuman engine, she'd legitimately prefer to shove herself feet-first into a sausage machine. It'd be more enjoyable.

 

...Taylor hadn't wanted to join the Wards either.

 

Shit. Maybe... no, no, don't be an idiot, don't just do the opposite, think. Taylor had a point. Fuck the Wards, fuck the rest of it. But don't go down the Taylorian path of pointless criminality based on increasingly meaningless excuses. So... what?

 

Become a criminal? Could start running, doubted anyone here would stop her. Get to Rome, then realise she didn't speak Italian, live in the sewers with her ratties, do hundreds of push-ups in total silence, steal books, steal protein powders... just go full warrior monk, seclude herself in darkness and improve. Cultivation to the maximum. Be the bonsai tree.

 

...she didn't like that idea. Sounded lonely.

 

Lonely? She was better than feeling lonely, she could live with lonely, she could... learn Italian, then flirt with people, or intimidate them, or something. Read Italian books as well as English. Silence endured all around. The sky looked different here. Not sure how, but it was different. Sun was definitely different, smell was noticeably off... and all around were statues of priests and monks and nuns holding up different parts of the monastery's structure. Weird. She'd never thought of the Catholic Church as being... a power. Made sense, but... well, they were so big, it meant they were scattered. Hard to feel in a place like Brockton Bay, but come to Italy, come to the heart of it, and it all became highly concentrated. She studied the faces of the statues briefly. Found herself hating them. Just a little. Hated the certainty in their expressions. Hated how poised they were. Hated the knowledge that their templates had been certain, faithful, probably halfway-pleasant individuals who'd lived and died content with their lot.

 

Hated that she couldn't pin it on some kind of... privilege. Easy to do with people like New Wave. Hard to do it here. These people had sacrificed their normal lives, gone all-in, and seemed pretty chill with having done so. Maria had no power to judge them. So, yeah, she hated them a little. Made her feel small and weak and petty.

 

She was a spindly, ugly, malformed thing spat out of Noelle's heaving mass to go and die in battle. Hard not to feel spite towards the beautiful, the certain, the content. Hated that she even had this kind of spite. Stopped examining the statues. Retreated to her little orb of rats, blocked out the world. Shit. Taylor had a point. Just react to things. Don't plan ahead, don't ever be reasonable or forward-thinking, just react, react, react. Base every decision on short-term interests and urgent demands, nothing else. Liked the idea. But it felt too Taylorian. Maybe she could hang out with Martina and go meditate somewhere. Felt like Martina might enjoy having company, even if she'd never admit it.

 

...oh God, Martina without Morrigan to restrain her.

 

No, no, no. God no.

 

"Afternoon."

 

And this was why she needed more rats. Missed someone. How had she missed someone. How had she missed... a nun. Uh. Alright. Nun. Cool. Italian-looking, but speaking English. Remarkably chill with talking to a squirming pile of rats. Vaguely remembered... no, no her rats had poor visual acuity at long range and she had the sense to not spread them out over the cardinal and his boytoys. There had been a nun in there, not sure if it was this nun.

 

Probably was. Most nuns, she imaged, would object to being near a pile of rats.

 

Glad that pointless thing was resolved. Fuck you, brain. Could've spent some time thinking about how she almost looked like Taylor's stinking mother, or how her eyes were like broad opals and seemed incredibly sad and were barely wrinkled around the edges as if she rarely if ever smiled, and... great, now flood her with observations. Brain was being a bastard. Italy didn't suit it.

 

She didn't respond.

 

"Maria Patience, yes?"

 

Silence. The nun placidly sat down on a low bench nearby. Oh, hated her. Hated her. She sat down well. Had a precise fold of the knees, a controlled descent, a way of landing without any need for steadying or adjustment, and then she placed two tanned hands over one another on her lap in aesthetically perfect alignments, hated her. Why could a nun be so put-together, they didn't need to be, they didn't have Brians to seduce.

 

"Yeats."

 

She spoke calmly, matter-of-factly. Staring into the middle distance with those dark sad eyes.

 

What?

 

Did... was...

 

Yeats. The poet. Irish? Early... uh, to mid 20th century, which was an elaborate way of saying 'I dunno when he was alive but he wore a business suit or I can imagine him wearing one which one cannot say for Aristotle which is a name that conjures nought but togas or their Hellenistic equivalent'. Fuck, this meant digging into Taylor's memories. Sudden twitch of annoyance. Her literacy came from Taylor. Her knowledge of literature came from Taylor. None of this could be credited to Maria.

 

...she was a terribly spiteful person, wasn't she? Conquest. Acquisition. Anger when she lacked something. Hate when she saw someone else with it. Everything had to be improvement or subjugation. Didn't find it easy to trust things that didn't fit into her jaws. Thus, ratties. Wonderful, controllable, trustworthy, edible ratties.

 

Yeats?

 

The nun continued. Hm. Odd. She was missing a piece of one finger. Ring finger, left hand. Just... gone, healed over long ago and so cleanly you couldn't see the scar tissue. Barely a few centimetres lost, but it was a flatness that was hard to miss. Worrying? Worrying. Implied violence? Or implied some accident with a sewing machine. Shh. Listen. Yeats.

 

"Turning and turning in the widening gyre, the falcon cannot hear the falconer..."

 

Taylor had barely known this poem. The Second Coming. Her filthy, good-for-nothing mother had liked it a little. Maria felt a surge of righteous anger. Wanted to know the poem. Taylor didn't know it by heart. Maria would. But don't show her ignorance. Showing ignorance was the human equivalent of an animal showing its throat. It meant submission. It meant weakness. It meant begging for someone's mercy. No recovering from that.

 

Her mind kept... oscillating. One second she was hateful. Then she was ashamed at how hateful she could become. Wondered if this was her lot in life. If this was the brain she'd been cursed with.

 

Then she just hated again.

 

Better than Maddy. She was just hateful. Pure instinct. Better than Martina. She was also just hateful but deluded herself into thinking she wasn't. Maddy had killed people, Martina had killed people, Maria had kept her hands clean during that business in the forest. Maria was going to undergo her next reincarnation cycle with positive karma.

 

Stop. Getting. Distracted.

 

Stop it. Stop thinking about the forest. Stop hating. Stop it.

 

She could swear her mind used to be more disciplined than this...

 

"It's a good poem. Reminded of it."

 

Talk. Just. Talk. Stop thinking for once.

 

"Hm."

 

Excellent work. Fuckwit.

 

"Why."

 

Voice barely audible behind layers of rats and a thick, instinctual mumble.

 

"Morrigan, mostly."

 

Didn't bother asking 'why' again. Demeaning.

 

The nun didn't speak. Just smiled vaguely at the horizon.

 

Oh, she was pushing Maria's buttons. Hard. And repeatedly. Making her dip into Taylor's memories. Forcing her to speak. Bothering her generally. Looking so well-put-together. Looking complete. Tempted to drown her in rats for a minute or two. Waterboarding with rodents. No, stop it, stop being so angry.

 

"Hm..."

 

And with that, she was gone. Drifting away without a care in the world.

 

Oh, fuck you.

 

Fuck you in the arras.

 

Urgh.

 

...something clicked.

 

Second Coming. She knew this poem. Taylor hadn't quite memorised it, but... lines were filtering through, bubbling up from the clone-meat at the base of her brainstem, the primal patterns that emanated everything else. Turning and turning in the widening gyre, the falcon cannot hear the falconer. Yeah, first line, then...

 

Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold;

Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,

The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere

The ceremony of innocence is drowned;

The best lack all conviction, while the worst

Are full of passionate intensity.

 

Then... something something, something something, then...

 

That twenty centuries of stony sleep

Were vexed to nightmare by a rocking cradle,

And what rough beast, its hour come round at last,

Slouches towards Bethlehem to be born?

 

Taylor couldn't remember all of this. It wasn't in her forebrain, it slumbered in darker places that a squirming little mind like hers wouldn't reach. It took a clone, someone who got Taylor's ceberal matter blended up and mainlined into her brainpan to really remember slumbering things. Taylor probably had no idea what Emma's hair smelled like, for instance. Forgotten long ago. But she hadn't. It was still locked in there, somewhere. So Maria knew. She knew obscure poems and the smell of Emma's hair.

 

Hah.

 

Conquest.

 

Second Coming? Uh. Hm. Why would... well, it was obvious why the nun would be reminded. Everything was fucked. Nothing made sense. Sure, things were weird and chaotic, mere anarchy, why not. And... no, more than that. Had to be. So... the centre cannot hold. And bit by bit, it started to fall into place.

 

Morrigan?

 

Someone else?

 

The centre fell apart. The gyres widened, spinning apart in orbits that grew more and more erratic, more and more rapid. Until everything flew completely to pieces. And something new was born out of it - something not necessarily better. And in the end, living through the collapse was grim enough on its own. Hm. Her mind was whirring too quickly at the moment. Been whirring since the Butcher. Whirring since she'd been beaten. Realising, knowing in her heart of hearts, that this was what awaited her if she'd stayed in Noelle's army. She'd have died in battle. Nothing in her mind but disappointment. Then it'd been a flurry of packing and running and running... for her, it'd been no time at all. She could still feel a faint crackle of adrenaline, for crying out loud. And it'd been a pointless fight. No winning was possible, not against the Butcher, so you just... fought and hoped someone else bailed you out. Her mind was moving too quickly. Flickering between subjects like it was tuning to different channels, hoping, begging that something better was on. Never was.

 

Her mind was eager to devour some kind of content, and all she got from her own skull was daytime television.

 

So referencing a random poem then leaving without so much as a by-your-leave was like throwing a piss-soaked man into a river filled with candiru. The nun had just sprayed cognitive ammonia in the air, yeah, Maria was going to fucking follow it to its source and burrow.

 

Was the centre meant to be Morrigan? As in, with her gone, things fell apart - the gyre widened, etc. etc. Something else was born in the aftermath. A new Maria? New Martina, possibly. Hard to say what Maria would do without Morrigan. Not that she liked her especially, but... without her, she was a motherless ex-soldier of a dead army who wanted to conquer Taylor Hebert in every field available. So, becoming a kind of monk. Studying endlessly, training endlessly for some... uh... well, she'd need to show off her conquest to someone. Someone needed to know, she couldn't just internally immanetise a sense of victory. That would be ludicrous. Maybe Taylor? Or... no, that would be petty and weak. A high-minded conqueror didn't do that. No matter how appealing it sounded. But it'd be nice to have someone. Maybe she'd go out and make friends and...

 

Taylor had just wanted to be a hero (like a bitch) before she met the Undersiders after fighting Lung (like a bitch) and promptly joined up (like a bitch).

 

Life was drama.

 

Life was an endless string of pointless drama that just happened and happened and happened, but nothing happened. One of the rats at the edge of her range could sense a secluded resident of the monastery eating pancakes for his dinner. Many unusual things occurred in life, but nothing happened. Not really.

 

If she dived back into the real world, she'd be ground up and spat out, or made so much worse that she'd never recognise herself. Like Taylor. Taylor should've just become a beekeeper and cultivated her skills. Not... whatever she was doing now.

 

Life was drama, and Maria hated drama. It was confusing and infuriating and made her want to bite things. Morrigan had no drama. Morrigan was just Morrigan. Blunt. Crude, in some ways. Absolute and near-invulnerable. Capable of giving people brain aneurysms from long-range. As certain as a pillar of the earth.

 

...well, she was also a batshit insane being that just sort of happened to people. Morrigan happened. She happened and then everyone picked up the pieces.

 

...maybe the centre was something else?

 

Morrigan's faith... hm. What would Morrigan be like without her faith, or her Church, or whatever. What would happen if things fucked up here and she wandered off into the horrible world. Her charges were already murderers, and none of them were faithful. Not like she wanted them to be. Maddy was a loyal little chihuahua. Martina was a cunt. Maria might go and do her own thing. What if... well, what if they all fucked up. Somehow. Maria joined a gang and got herself a hunky Italian boytoy who was called whatever the Italian word for Brian was. Martina flipped out because she asked for dijon mustard and promptly killed a restaurant's entire staff. Maddy got cranky and ate a baby. That kind of thing. What would happen if she failed. Or if the Church sent her off to do something she morally objected to. Or the Church banished her because she kept harping on about the angel bullshit.

 

Morrigan as the widening gyre. Morrigan as the ugly thing slouching towards Bethlehem, drenched in blood.

 

Maria remembered the feeling of her telekinesis. How it infiltrated the skin. Wrapped around the organs. The sight of Morrigan turning the Butcher off. Just reaching and switching some little neuron... then she collapsed. Calling it 'effortless' would be an insult to effortless things, many of which took some exertion to accomplish despite the name. This was breathing.

 

No. Didn't like the idea of her unshackled. Didn't like being even slightly tied to her. If she decided that Maria had strayed too far and now needed correction. Imagined those invisible fingers reaching into her brain and sculpting rather than examining. How many neurons needed to be switched before she was a true believer? How many tweaks until she forgot even the concept of hatred?

 

Well.

 

It was a lovely Italian evening, and she was starting to develop a cold sweat.

 

Lovely. Get the rats to remove it from her. Cold sweats were awful, giant piles of ratties swabbing her clean was much more fun.

 

...that nun had made her think.

 

Morrigan without her charges. Maria without Morrigan. Morrigan without her faith, without her Church. Maria without any kind of anchoring point to stop her moving towards Taylor's mistakes. Without any restrictions on her bad habits. Without any guidance. Morrigan was two things. A resource that Taylor had always lacked, a resource that could be exploited for great and terrible gains. And... and a near-godlike individual who knew Maria, was monitoring Maria, and would be displeased if Maria failed, and was in a very peculiar place in her life where things might fall apart completely while Maria was at the top of her shit-list. The gyres widened, the falcon refused to return, and something clumsy and crude began its trudge towards Bethlehem. Impossible to discern its shape at this distance. Maybe it was vanity to try and stop its coming, or to assume that its coming or going was based on one's own self. But maybe...

 

And somewhere in the monastery, someone was eating pancakes for their dinner. Poised statues of certain men and certain women stared down at her, immersed in her rats, knees under her chin, chewing at her slightly misshapen lip.

 

Hm.

 

* * *

 

Martina was an aristocrat of spirit.

 

Her skin was iron. Her mind was flawless. In earlier ages, people would've written epics about her. Epics. She'd have been at Troy, she'd have been in the crew of Aeneas, she'd have striven. And with her impeccable brain, she could remember what... yes, John Williams, the author, what he'd thought of epics. The epic was distinct from the comedy or the tragedy, in that it was grand in scope, erratic in structure, and ultimately was a tale of peoples. It was an explanatory model. A comedy could only occur in a functional order, a tragedy in a dysfunctional order, but the epic founded an order upon its back. He'd been talking about why the Western had yet to have a true epic, and her thoughts on the topic were mixed, but nonetheless. Some parahumans were comic, their lives blissfully small, their tales without any long-term consequence. Some parahumans were tragic, and she'd seen enough of them come and go. Sphere, Manton, maybe some of her template's colleagues... their tales were larger, but they were a breakdown of something broader which came before. Then there were parahumans who founded. Parahumans who established. Epic parahumans, who might go hither or thither yet they carried an age upon them. Founding the orders which tragedy or comedy would subvert or dwell within. Vikare, the first public-facing parahuman, blessed by Scion's own touch, hadn't been epic. Too small for the role. Contessa... Contessa was epic, in her own way. Quiet as she was. Eidolon? Not epic. Too consumed by his own self-loathing. Uninterested in writing a bigger story. Legend? A joke. One day she'd show up at his house and make fun of him for being the dumbest part of Cauldron.

 

An organisation which Eidolon was part of.

 

And it took effort to be dumber than Eidolon.

 

Alexandria had the potential. But she'd failed. Her deeds had withered, her name had succumbed. No epic figure led a federal organisation, epic figures carried within them a blazing fire that no structure could contain save one they fashioned for themselves. And even then, only just. Romulus had built a savage, uncaring Rome that abducted women and murdered brothers. Then he'd become a god. The Rome of colosseums and fora was a later invention, far enough from his flame that he could only warm, not scorch. Martina was the superior model to Alexandria. Improved and ready to found. Born of a mother-of-monsters. Trusted to an angel, her own Mime that she, as Siegfried, would soon surpass. An aristocrat of spirit, the shadow of her weaker self, born to live free.

 

In time, she'd found a new order. Her wilderness-wanderings would end. If Martina had faith in anything, it was faith that she'd be summoned to greatness after growing in might - Genghis Khan had his wife kidnapped, Odysseus and Achilles were called to war, Napoleon had a revolution on his doorstep, Hitler-

 

Hm. Maybe not Hitler. Poor role model.

 

...but Jesus had to be called! When his time came, he answered the call and preached, travelled, performed miracles, then died on a cross. Not that Martina wanted to emulate Jesus. Nietzsche was right to classify him as the progenitor of a slave mentality.

 

Anyway.

 

What was she thinking about?

 

Oh yes.

 

Wilderness-wanderings. Maybe she should just go to Mongolia and potter around for a bit. See what Ungern-Sternberg got so hopped up about. Well, no, not Mongolia, CUI was nearby and could probably neutralise her, drag her in for indoctrination. Might be fun to see them try... no, no, maybe not. Well, she could hang around in the Arctic. Or Antarctic. Somewhere so cold no-one would bother her. Also nothing to do. Hard to become a high-minded bodhisattva-aristocrat following the internal path of ubermenschian-dharma (she was working out the doctrines but intended to publish them at some stage) when you had nothing to do, no-one to talk to, and nothing to read. No, she needed a country.

 

And going to a country meant being a subject of great interest. Meant investigations. Meant parahumans working to take her down. Entanglement, all of it. Feh. People would be bugging her constantly. Or trying to kill her. Some might even come close. The ideal of ideals would be to travel incognito, wearing a raggedy cloak, really leaning into having one eye by becoming Odin's hotter Hispanic cousin, then going from place to place pondering life's mysteries. But as someone who was so obviously spectacular, people would follow, and countries would interfere. Maybe Africa? Not really much in the way of states down there, she could... uh...

 

Maybe become Conan the Barbarian? Wander around, conquer, subdue, drive her enemies before her, hear the lamentations of the women (and men and children and household pets)... endless feuds with warlords, build kingdoms then abandon them just as quickly, martial enlightenment...

 

...but that was boring. She already knew she was better than those warlords. Plus, the more parahumans she killed, the more likely humanity would perish during Scion's inevitable temper tantrum. She had to be more pacifist than she'd like, or humanity would perish, or Cauldron would show up and put a stop to her for the Greater Good. Ingrates.

 

She floated ominously above the monastery, pondering things.

 

Pondering-

 

...was that a nun?

 

A nun looking at her?

 

Oh, naturally. Why wouldn't a nun look at her from a distance? She was easy to look at, not like her sisters, the mutated freaks that they were. Hm. Better adopt a more impressive pose. There, float right on top of the steeple, cross one leg behind the other, invert the pose of the Hanged Man tarot card. Hands behind her back. Ponder. Survey the horizon. Hm. Genghis Khan... or some said Chinggis...

 

God, it was boring up here. Still thinking through her life and how best to go about it.

 

Morrigan had kept her penned in for too long. Too long.

 

...she wanted Scion to explode already. Once he did, Cauldron was out of the picture. International cooperation would break down, parahuman groups would splinter, parahuman feudalism would be the norm and she'd have free reign to fuck about with no-one bothering her. Maybe she could go and poke him or something. Now, if she could get back to the compound, she'd just grab some of his partner's corpse and wave it in his face. Hopefully before Contessa figured out a countermeasure.

 

The nun was still staring. Rude.

 

No-one else was staring.

 

...might as well go and mess with her. Maybe that would be fun - create a disciple. Should be easy enough, humans were small and feeble.

 

She floated down. Graceful. Poised. Hair flaring behind her. Staring ahead - act like she wasn't coming to chat, she was still studying the horizon...

 

The nun said nothing.

 

Martina's eyes descended to examine her. To see-

 

Oh.

 

Oh fuck.

 

Oh fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.

 

She was going to die.

 

Martina Luther was going to die.

 

She was very, very quiet.

 

Contessa didn't smile at her.

 

For a moment, all was silence. Contessa was here. In a nun outfit. Knew she did stuff with the Church sometimes. Didn't know she'd be here. Thought she'd stay at a distance with Morrigan involved - with beings like her, who messed with predictive powers, you kept Contessa away. The risk of losing her was worth the precaution and all its concomitant inconveniences. She'd felt safe around Morrigan, at least in this respect.

 

She no longer felt safe.

 

"Is Martina Luther your name?"

 

Uh. No? No. Was it? She'd not thought of a better one. She'd find one when necessary. Names were stupid. Names were for humans, she was beyond them, she needed a title but she also needed deeds to make that title meaningful so-

 

"Cauldron wants you to stay put. You're our backup if something happens to Rebecca."

 

She was no backup! She was better than a backup, and... and Contessa wouldn't be here if she didn't have a plan for killing her. What was it? How did she plan it? Doormaker would be involved, he'd deploy someone or something and she'd just die, that'd be it. One twitch and her memories would be gone, then she'd be sent away for a new personality from some Tinker of some variety. Already done it to a handful of agents in the past. Even been there during the reprogramming process.

 

Oh God.

 

"Don't cause trouble. Don't create conflict. Don't interfere."

 

Contessa never did things unless they routed her towards some kind of victory. She must have pathed out 'make sure Martina isn't a problem'. Did this mean Martina wasn't going to be a problem, then? Did this mean everything was OK and she could relax? Just let the path happen and everything would be fine? No, no, maybe this conversation was meant to alter her inevitable troublemaking and would minimise her impact while making her easier to kill without consequence. Maybe wouldn't kill her now, not with Morrigan nearby, not with a wild card in play. But...

 

If Morrigan was nearby... yes, yes, summon Morrigan, get her to defend her, she was a blind spot for Contessa, she...

 

Contessa had come along at exactly the right moment. Might not be able to path Morrigan. But she could path around her. Morrigan wasn't nearby, surely, or she wasn't listening, or... something.

 

Martina Luther would die in the dark.

 

And say something! Come on, don't let her dictate the conversation, take command, be epic, be-

 

"Goodbye."

 

The issue with having a brain that ran twice as fast as everyone else's was that she panicked and spiralled twice as quickly. She could come to five thousand awful possibilities while a human was still figuring out one. This had negative consequences. Fuck. And now Contessa was leaving. Contessa in her nun's habit was leaving and that was it and why. Why would...

 

Morrigan was all that kept her safe.

 

They wouldn't bother with keeping her as a backup. Shouldn't. It wasn't strategically worthwhile. Her amazing and highly refined Ferrari-brain could calculate that in half a second. Backups were nice, but not always. She was a wild card until they needed her, every day that passed made her a worse replacement given that her experience with Cauldron was effectively static while Rebecca's was growing constantly, and Rebecca would dislike being replaceable. And Rebecca would know that Martina's continued existence was because she was a potential replacement. Otherwise they'd wipe her off the board and be done with it. So, Rebecca would feel spite. Anger. Possibly hatred. Internal cohesion would decline. Cauldron would begin its slow and awful death. Scion would win without Cauldron coordinating a defence. Martina lacked the resources to coordinate one of her own. It was logical to kill her. In a sense, she even knew this. Had it bubbling in her brain since they sent that brain-dead puppet to talk to her. The conclusion she'd reached, the final conclusion...

 

Morrigan.

 

Morrigan was a blind spot.

 

Morrigan made things complicated. They didn't want to make her an enemy, she was too useful, and was bound by predictable parameters in the form of Catholicism. Martina's death would require deploying a powerful asset, or multiple assets in conjunction - and there was a risk of losing them to Morrigan, a risk of them leading Morrigan to Cauldron. A risk of everything coming apart. If Martina was with Morrigan, she wouldn't be assassinated. Even Rebecca would understand that, retard that she was.

 

...retard? Where had that come from, it was a vulgar word, and...

 

...she was feeling sick with fear.

 

Quietly, Martina Luther floated into the air.

 

Clenched a fist.

 

Drove it into her stomach and forced out all the air from her lungs. Two invincible objects colliding. No internal damage. No bruising. But impact. Enough to make her curl inwards, enough to shock her system, pump a bit of adrenaline, sharpen her thoughts up.

 

Fear? And spite? Weak emotions. Human emotions. Epic heroes didn't fear, they didn't act pettily. They acted grandly. Beyond mortal matters. When angered, they raged like Cú Chulainn in his warp-spasms. When greedy, they lusted for the hoards of dragons like Beowulf. When afraid, they learned and overcame their fear. Fear was a sign that the story wasn't over - no epic hero ended their tale fearful.

 

Weak, weak, weak, weak.

 

This was not behaviour befitting an aristocrat of spirit.

 

Contessa had rattled her.

 

Morrigan was the only one keeping her safe from assassination. How had she... how...

 

Had she deluded herself into thinking she might be safe?

 

...it was the cardinal. The sight of him. The sight of those priests, in that church, talking down to her. Asking about her future like she was a spotty teenager being interrogated by guidance counsellors who had no stake in her success, no real interest in her plans going forwards. She'd felt insulted. And...

 

Her nails were still flecked by the blood of Eligos. Petty, pointless loss of control. She'd wanted...

 

Wanted to exile herself into her wilderness, to figure out where the anger came from, the spite, the fear, all of it. Figure out her weaknesses. Eligos should've been the start of her journey to greatness. Then the cardinal had talked down to her and, yes, obviously, she'd wanted to lash out. Petty, petty. Couldn't back out now. Already committed to wandering the world.

 

If she wandered the world, Contessa would kill her.

 

Telling her she was a backup was a half-lie.

 

She was a backup if she was with Morrigan. Otherwise, she was a liability. Might not be immediate. But she'd be clipped away without a smidgen of guilt. A wandering characterised by paranoia. Looking over her shoulder every day. Aware it wouldn't do her any good.

 

Morrigan was her only shelter. Oh, God, Morrigan was her only shelter.

 

...salvage this.

 

Salvage this from the embarrassment it was.

 

Morrigan offered peace? A quiet environment to elevate herself, improve in ways Rebecca could never mimic? Wilderness-wandering had a long and storied tradition behind it, but... being internal and contemplative... Buddha? Maybe? Buddha did a plentiful amount of contemplation... and really, most of Christ's wilderness-years were spent in a nice little home where he did carpentry and (depending on if you believed in the Infancy Gospels or not) occasionally killed other kids then resurrected them. Or destroyed the elders at the synagogue with his amazing brain.

 

Holy hell.

 

Maybe she was Jesus.

 

He only did forty days in the desert. Forty! The rest was comparatively civilised!

 

Alright. Alright. Starting to salvage the situation.

 

Morrigan was a vehicle for contemplation. She was a spiritual guide. Shucking her off would be a late-stage event. Not so much Mime and Siegfried, more... more... there! Cú Chulainn! Wrathful hero who killed a dog, a petty being so far below him it was humiliating to have killed it unnecessarily. Trained under a warrior woman, Scathach... and never killed her. Indeed, he was simply armed and trained. And wound up having muddy mythical sex with her daughter and her sister. Didn't kill his mentor. Just surpassed her. And slept with her relatives - which was a very good form of surpassing, in Martina's mind. So...

 

That was it.

 

Study under Morrigan. Contemplate. Meditate. Study. Slowly surpass her teacher, defeat the foes she never could. Then leave. That was the path she was to walk - the path of the warp-spasm-Christ. The road to Ríastrad-Golgotha. Oh yeah.

 

She could do that.

 

That wasn't humiliating at all.

 

She wasn't even frightened now! Not remotely! And if she had to tell a few fibs to ensure this safe fate...

 

So be it.

 

* * *

 

"Hey, Rinthy."

 

"Oh. Ah. Hello. You're that... nun, right? From the church?"

 

"I am. Sister Fortuna, nice to meet you. You wanted to be a nun?"

 

"Yes, please."

 

"You're serious?"

 

"Very. I'm so tired."

"Alright with the chastity?"

 

"I'll learn."

 

"Good. I'll put in a word for you. We'll sort something out."

 

"Oh, thank fuck."

 

"You're meant to thank God now."

"Fuck, sorry, sorry, I know, I know, it's... uh... yeah, I'm sorry. Thank God."

 

"Wonderful. Enjoy the wimple."

 

"I love you."

 

"I hope that's spiritual love."

 

"I love you. Thank you."

 

Sister Fortuna placed a calming hand on Rinthy's forehead.

 

"Speaking as a sister, as someone else pledged to be one of the brides of Christ, get some sleep."

 

"Merry Christmas."

 

"It's summer."

 

* * *

 

Brother Samuel had just been waiting. There was nothing else to do. Morrigan had floated away to think until summoned, the others had scattered... Maddy was the exception. She'd come scuttling back once things were said and done. Insisted on being taught more wrestling moves by Fra Tempesto. Ludicrous, the two of them. But... God almighty, Maddy was the only one he felt some confidence in. Erratic, yes. Violent, yes. But also a child, in mind and spirit. Didn't have to hold her faith to exacting standards, didn't have to worry too much. He'd dealt with parahuman children before, he knew the issues they came tangled with, they could work with that. The only real problem was how the others would slot in, how she'd get pushed and pulled by her sisters and Morrigan getting up to their usual nonsense.

 

...for crying out loud, the small angry child who could vibrate people's skulls into a fine mist being taught wrestling moves by an insane friar was the normal one.

 

No, not normal. No-one here was normal. Except for him and the cardinal. Maybe Rinthy once she got some sleep.

 

She was the safe one. And somehow that felt stranger to admit.

 

Cardinal Parolini was pondering. Eyes closed, breathing low, fingers drumming softly... everyone here knew there was no control being exerted over the situation. No-one knew where things would go, no-one knew what tomorrow might look like. The key players in this drama were all insane in some respect. It was... it was a three-body problem. One object in a vacuum was easy to predict. Two objects interacting? Harder, but workable. Predictions could be formed logically and sequentially. Three bodies? Not a chance. Chaos exploded, the calculations reached near-limitless complexity, prediction became an impossibility. Martina, Maria, Morrigan - three bodies, with some orbiting moons in the form of Rinthy and Maddy. Enough bodies to mess anything up.

 

This was why you had hierarchies, he thought grimly. Hierarchies separated this shit out. They made it so one body could tell the other two bodies to stop and act in a certain way. Otherwise everything was just a stew of competing factions and influences and meaninglessness. Morrigan lacked true authority, so everything was... anyway.

 

The cardinal twitched. His eyes opened.

 

Sister Fortuna had returned. Smiling very faintly. Not been an hour. Why had she said multiple? Was it to make them off-guard, make them relax when they really shouldn't, why-

 

"I'm finished."

 

And then she padded placidly to the back of the church, in the shadow of the stone, and promptly reached under her habit. Fished out a fanny pack she'd concealed underneath the thick cloth. And fished out a solid wedge of sandwich which she proceeded to eat with small, mechanical motions. He strained to see what...

 

Coronation chicken.

 

Huh.

 

Not sure why that surprised him.

 

And a moment later, chaos reigned.

 

Martina strode through the door, Maria scuttled amidst a great pile of rats, and Morrigan followed in their wake with an air of mild confusion. And Rinthy. Rinthy was on a different planet at this point, she just drifted through and slumped against a pillar. Could vaguely hear her starting to snore while the others clamoured.

 

"I would like to join the Church, as a matter of fact - I am capable of reflecting on my actions and I have come to different conclusions, to admit one's failings and improve from them is the epitome of redemption, is it not? And you're all about redemption, or so I hear!"

 

Maria growled softly.

 

"Church. Let me join."

 

Morrigan stared down in mute surprise.

 

Hm.

 

Alright.

 

The cardinal stirred and opened his mouth to ask a question... overridden immediately by Martina's bellowing voice. Why did she keep looking at Sister Fortuna? And why was she being so loud? The only other person talking was a mumbling girl hidden in a pile of rats!

 

"Now, I would like to join, I don't mind which order at present, my information is limited, but I would like to be baptised, confirmed, and otherwise initiated. Understand, of course, that I cannot be separated from Morrigan, Morrigan is my spiritual tutor, and I cannot leave her at present, not until we've hashed out our views on theology. Our brains are so much faster than that of a human, we need each other as conversation partners!"

 

Maria poked her head out of the rats to be heard a little more clearly. A little.

 

"Want to join. With Morrigan. Stay with her."

 

No elaborations forthcoming. But she looked somewhat nervous, her rats were squirming more ferociously than ever.

 

Morrigan appeared to be growing excited. The air frothed with invisible planes of force playing around one another.

 

The cardinal blinked.

 

The others gradually fell silent.

 

Fra Tempesto was currently holding Maddy upside-down as part of his wrestling tutelage. Maddy, for her part, looked profoundly bored. And dizzy.

 

"...well, we'll need to... properly scrutinise, find out if a vocation is the right choice... there are steps, you understand. Not everyone is suitable for an order."

 

Martina shrieked.

 

"Morrigan is not suited for front-line combat! Surely you understand - she cannot heal from her injuries, she'll be worn down day by day by day, and eventually you'll have squandered a resource that can never be renewed!"

 

"I... fail to see how that's relevant to this discu-"

 

"She is best suited for behind the scenes, advising, consulting, perhaps operating in limited contexts with very strict limits, but she is not suited for being like any of your other capes! You have someone who can be a one-woman bureaucracy if she wishes, she can optimise your entire system, she can make the Roman Curia the envy of the world! But I insist on staying with her!"

 

Maria grunted.

 

"Me too. I'll get rid of your rats. You have many. They'll eat the bugs. You have many of those, too."

 

Good to know. But... he intervened, speaking firmly.

 

"And what if that's impossible? What if staying with her is simply not-"

 

"You make provisions for families, do you not?!"

 

A pause.

 

"We don't usually have to think about families."

 

"But you do! Sometimes! What about your employees who aren't clergy? Hm? Hm? There must be provisions! Consider us to be dependents, if you cannot initiate us into orders formally. Consider us to be regular employees, but I insist that we remain with Morrigan under any and all circumstances, am I clear?"

 

Maria nodded vigorously.

 

What... what in God's good name had happened?

 

What did Sister Fortuna say?

 

What did she do?

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

Hummed...

 

Her face split into a smile of godawful proportions. And she swept down, grasping both charges in her outstretched arms, wrapping them in wings, dragging them into a tight, tight embrace. Neither struggled, but both looked a little panicked.

 

"Oh, my charges, my charges! I couldn't be more admiring of you, this is a leap of faith you shall not regret - oh, the LORD works in mysterious ways, but work He does! That you should find faith here, that you should find it in the bosom of the Mother Church, oh!"

 

Sister Fortuna, having finished her sandwich, leaned towards the cardinal. Still had a smear of yellow matter around the left side of her mouth, and her voice was slightly thick with sandwich filling.

 

"Rinthy wants to be a nun, too. I'll vouch for her."

 

Cardinal Parolini looked at Sister Fortuna. He looked at Martina Luther, at Maria Patience, at Maddy Shelley, at Morrigan, at Rinthy, at everything and everyone. He looked each and every one of his many years.

 

"I shall... see what I can do."

 

Martina made an interesting noise.

 

"Why wait? There's a river nearby, yes? You're a priest? Come on, come on, time's wasting!"

 

Maria snarled eagerly.

 

"Dunk us."

 

Ah.

 

Maddy growled with great enthusiasm.

 

"Dunk."

 

Alright.

Chapter 34: 34 - Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and He shall hear my voice. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me

Chapter Text

34 - Evening, and morning, and at noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and He shall hear my voice. He hath delivered my soul in peace from the battle that was against me



Months had passed. Months since the escape to Italy. Months since Martina had frog-marched an elderly man in a glorified dress to the nearest river. Months since they'd made the unpleasant realisation that not all skills had transferred from template to clone, so Maria had to be levitated out of the river to avoid drowning. Months and months under the same golden sun.

 

Hard to imagine, really. Felt longer, somehow. In a place like this, it was possible to sip and savour time, to allow each day to feel like a week. Each moment perfectly realised and comprehended before proceeding to the next. Maria wasn't used to it. Not sure if she liked it. Yet here she was. Sun dappling through her window, broken by the sharp angles of the panes. Old glass - warped glass, slightly distorted by years of heat and use, until the light which came through looked like it was going through layers of deep water. Spotty, marred, softer in some important way. Maria had been awake for hours, of course. Barely slept. None of the clones did. Seemed to be some fundamental issue with getting cloned - the brain was mature in some ways, infantile in others. Sleep was difficult, energy seemed overflowing, time was harder to get lost in. Maddy reacted to this by getting up and pacing irritably while waiting for breakfast. Maria reacted by ensuring her rats were all where they ought to be. As they were.

 

Safe little burrows for her ratties, little doors placed to stop them running around like crazy things while she slept. The breeding programme was going swimmingly. Quietly, she ordered a swarm of fifty-five lovely rodents to unlock their doors through the cunning mechanisms that only she knew how to operate, before crawling towards her in a shivering carpet. All of them a very faded grey-green, like old lichen. All of them massive, with bright, clever eyes. One day, one day, she'd get them to the point where it'd feel immoral to control them - and when that day came, she'd let them loose to make a race of genius rats. A race that, according to Morrigan, had a decent chunk of their non-coding DNA configured to read 'MARIA PATIENCE' over and over through some esoteric language of base pairs.

 

Not vanity.

 

She just liked her work to have a signature.

 

Taylor wouldn't understand. Power to shape a species, and she chose to make skintight costumes.

 

...no, don't be hateful. Just get up. The rats helped. She hated having a cold stone floor, hated it, and she also hated slippers. The obvious solution was to carpet the floor in giant rats that rolled over and over and over in perfect silence, warming it up until she felt comfortable descending. Then, like the lovely ratties they were, they brought her a pile of clothes on their perfectly groomed backs - she ensured all her rats were neat, orderly, clean, and frequently shampooed.

 

Now.

 

Habit.

 

Jesus H. Christ, it was weird wearing a habit. She wasn't a nun, but she lived with nuns, and apparently they didn't like having a bunch of fruitcakes running around in sweatpants and hoodies. So. Dress, black, ankle-length, serge. Pinned up the back, once again using her lovely ratties so she didn't have to stretch (mutated bone structure was a bitch). Scapular over top, white, penguin-style. Leather cincture to winch it all tight around her waist - and apparently it went on top, not under the scapular. Because apparently the Sisters of Gracious Benediction were Cistercian and that meant they didn't wear their belts like Benedictines and this was a normal thing for her to think about. Her mind could be full of so much more useful things. Like rat eugenics. But no, belt trivia. Feh. Thank God there wasn't a wimple. Just the veil over her hair, nothing else, at least not for random schmucks like herself. Which was fine. Practical black shoes, and... done. She looked like a muppet.

 

Minded it less than she used to. Used to hate the restriction in her mobility, the slight chafe, the need for maintenance... she'd been born naked and ready to fight, all the clones were, their feet were created with a solid inch of leathery callus purely to stop them being defeated by broken glass. Didn't need a stinking habit, not at all.

 

Turned out that was... a bit of a stupid objection. She was woman enough to admit that. Got used to things. Plus, she looked functional. Damn functional. Know who didn't look functional? Taylor. Hero now, apparently, and she looked like an idiot. Maria looked like she was qualified to hit children with rulers and communed with the Lord on an hourly basis and possibly knew Latin.

 

She didn't. On any of those counts. But appearances mattered. Thus, the colour-coordinated rats.

 

Appearances mattered because only an idiot spoke their thoughts at all times. Only an idiot talked and talked and talked to make sure everyone was on their page. Talking was downright offensive, really - talking snapped people's minds into linear roads, talking made them reduce their perception down to two-dimensional wavelengths of sound and two-dimensional progressions of time, it forced them to come to attention and become simpler as a consequence. Appearances were the way you made others aware without taking on the burden of talking. Yes, it was annoying getting the veil to settle properly over her curls. Yes, it was irritating to make her rats button up the back of the dress, and had taken longer than she'd want to admit. But it said 'I'm happy, I'm cooperative, I'm working with you and respect your wishes' every time someone looked at her. It told the whole convent, and she didn't need to say a damn word. Appearances were flattering to others, because it let them rotate her in their minds freely.

 

The mind was a more complex and beautiful thing when it was silent. That was Maria's stance, and she'd stand by it. So, naturally, she tried to look good. It allowed people to think of her favourably when their minds were in their most pristine state.

 

Yes, she didn't like talking.

 

Still.

 

Felt like speaking through a throat jammed with cotton wool.

 

Anyway.

 

Chamber was as she'd left it last night. No-one had intruded, no-one had manipulated anything. No, cancel that. Dust was misaligned. Morrigan had been here, or her telekinesis had. She was good, but she often forgot to put dust back where it should've been. For a human, impossible to notice. For a rat queen, startlingly easy. Her rats quickly checked her hair... good, she'd told Morrigan to stop ironing out tangles using telekinesis while she slept, and she was still holding to that. Very good. Nothing much else to do. Not that there was much to do anything with - the room was made of a small bed, a small window, a small desk, and a significantly larger pile of books. That was it. Didn't mind.

 

No excuses for staying here, then.

 

Off to the rats.

 

The convent was nice enough, she supposed. Nice and quiet. Convent of Ss Romlua and Redempta, north Italy, not too far from Great St. Bernard's Pass. Could already feel the strains of winter setting in, could see the snowline marching further and further down the blue-grey mountains, where clouds brooded low and dark like soot from distant wildfires. The kind of country where the mountains swallowed the sun, and the rugged wind-smoothed peaks turned red and gold for hours before the moon could properly rise. The convent was one of those annoying structures that had been built fairly recently, but in such an old style that it was hard to really pin it down. Had to look - for the way the plumbing was a little too neatly installed for a building of true age, for the small tiles on the floor which seemed slightly Mexican, for the way her ratties had to break new ground in a building not yet used to infestation.

 

Sometimes she dragged old dirt into little hidden places in the stonework. Places where that kind of dirt shouldn't wind up, not for a good few hundred years, not until erosion had really taken place. Never took more than one minute and one rat, but it was enough. Made her feel oddly happy that she was making this building feel older. Entrenching it in the world.

 

New things were raw. Old things were reliable. Like Morrigan. Grew more and more reliable by the day. Maria, too. Martina, even. Maddy, most certainly. Rinthy... sure, why not.

 

Lauds was starting. None of the clones were expected to attend. Not sure what psalm the nuns were starting to sing, but it echoed dimly through the stone corridors leading from the chapel. A lesser mischief watched from one of the rafters, keeping all their beady eyes fixed on the women in black-and-white as they murmured sleepily through the start, hiding their yawns a second too late. And speaking of Morrigan's reliability, there she was. Unblinking, unsleeping. Singing along in a voice too mechanical to be truly perfect, but... getting there. Even if you didn't see the massive lady with wings, you'd have guessed her presence. The nuns looked a bit too neat for how tired they were. Hair wasn't tangled, habits weren't wrinkled, voices weren't strained... she was massaging everything into an optimal state as a default.

 

Got used to it after a while.

 

Still didn't like her messing around with her hair, though.

 

Now. Rat breeding. One part of her brain focused on that, the rest... well... she didn't work out at this time in the morning. Saved that for the peak of the day's heat - she liked to feel like she was suffering when she worked out, made it feel more meaningful, because everyone knew the most meaningful things were the most painful. So... while she bred in more and more beneficial traits, removed more and more negative ones, gradually accelerated rat evolution in all the right directions, working towards her final, optimal goal of woolly disease-immune rats the size of wolves with lifespans of a century and combat-capable tails, she... really had nothing else to do. Read? Could. Could. Liked reading. Been challenging herself more, trying to learn Italian. Optimal way of learning, though, was to get her rats to do it. Have them scan books furiously, the information beaming to her brain and downloading quickly...

 

So that left her body with little to do besides atrophy. Tempting thought, sometimes.

 

...but... hell.

 

Knelt. Drew a slightly crude rat-gnawed rosary out from her belt. Rat-gnawed in that it was gnawed into its current shape by rats. It was deliberate gnawing. Purposeful nibbles each and every one. Started praying through the beads. No point in it. Wasn't properly faithful. Mostly here because she had nowhere else to go and she really didn't want Morrigan to go apeshit and she really really didn't want to spiral out of control like Taylor had... anyway. It was something to do with her physical form, and it helped make it apparent that she wanted to stay here.

 

...she felt like she was doing a transaction as she went through the beads, murmuring prayers in her half-complete voice, most of the words lost in the vague mumble she tended to adopt when possible. She said these prayers, she dressed this way, and in exchange, she got to stay. And in the long term, she wound up with a fallback plan when death stared her in the face. Ultimately, each murmured prayer was another advantage over Taylor, who seemed to spend most of her time doing nothing at all. Oh, Taylor might be physically strong, mentally adept, all that good stuff. But Maria had depth. She had spirituality. She had a convent.

 

A part of her felt a vicious thrill at the knowledge that out of the two of them, Maria was the only one who'd chosen chastity. Taylor just stumbled into it. Hah.

 

...spiteful. Stop it. Just pray.

 

Well.

 

Time to get on with her day.

 

* * *

 

"You're properly settled, then."

 

"Hm."

 

Brother Samuel sat across from her. They were in a small shaded walk to the side of the convent, overlooking a sprawling garden where some of the nuns without back problems were tending to all manner of things. Still never quite got used to the sight of women her age wearing habits and veils and giant pink rubber gloves for weeding and purple wellington boots. Just felt odd. Still. Her rats helped when they could. Drove off vermin, gnawed at the roots of some tougher weeds to make them easier to extract. There was a stump not too far away that she was making her way through - by the time she was done, anyone could just haul it out with their bare hands. Pointless, really. Maddy could vibrate it to splinters, Martina could rip it out with no effort, Morrigan had telekinesis... but none of them had, so it was Maria's job. They sat across from one another, a cast-iron table with a glass top between them, the surface covered in a layer of dusty yellow pollen. She hunched in her wicker chair, ducking her head instinctually. Hated making eye contact.

 

Wasn't covered in rats, though. Progress.

 

Samuel studied her levelly. Unnerved her. He was too calm. He thought too much.

 

"The sisters have mentioned how many things have become easier. The abbess noted that she hasn't seen a spider in months. That's you."

 

"It is."

 

"You don't attend all the hours, but you attend some of them."

 

"Hm."

 

"Not had any issues with behaviour."

 

Silence.

 

"Discernment means more than just being well-behaved, though. You are still interested in being discerned?"

 

Maria sniffed. Nodded sharply.

 

She was. Discernment meant being considered appropriate for the Church to take under their wing. Didn't necessarily mean being a nun, certainly not a contemplative one, but... it meant security, employment, close connections to Morrigan, everything she wanted and needed. It meant structure instead of self-destructive spirals. Maddy was in the same boat, but with more emphasis on Morrigan and Noelle, less emphasis on the future, because she had a tiny brain and probably couldn't think more than two seconds into the future. Martina was... also here, and Maria had stopped asking why. She wasn't exactly going to be easy to move. Samuel hummed.

 

"Very well. Now, if you want to be attached to the Church, you need to be accepted by the Church. And that means something more than good behaviour."

 

He leaned back slightly, unblinking all the while. He was missing part of a few fingers - she always noticed this. Just smooth stumps. And a mass of scar tissue around his collarbones that you could only see in certain conditions. No matter how polite he was, it always felt like being interrogated. No, no, inquisited. Whatever.

 

"You're not faithful."

 

She said nothing.

 

"Baptised, confirmed, you've gone through all the motions, but... you're not especially faithful. What was your confirmation name, again?"

 

He knew. Of course he knew.

 

"...Osgyth."

 

Sue her. She liked being obscure. Shit, she was obscure, Taylor was running around being a complete tool while Maria sat in an Italian convent and practised inward cultivation and rat eugenics.

 

"Why?"

 

"Liked the story."

 

She paused, getting her words together.

 

"...nun at a convent. Sent off to deliver a book to another convent. Has to cross a river. Drowns. Both abbesses take days to know she's missing. Look for her. Pray for the river to give her back. Does. Like the story."

 

Her mouth snapped shut, and her words trailed off behind her teeth. Still disliked speaking. But yeah. She liked the story. Didn't much feel like explaining herself to him. Felt too personal. Didn't even like explaining herself to herself. It was the book legend that she liked, though. Not the part where she got her head cut off by pirates, that wasn't as much fun. Then again, sometimes she did like the idea of being a cephalophore, someone carrying their own head. Liked the idea of chopping it off and hiding it somewhere no-one could find it. A little central processor hidden in a dark, quiet place, while her body went off and her rats went off and her mind could endure in a solitary space beyond perception.

 

The science wasn't there yet. Patience.

 

Maria Patience, even. That didn't make sense, but it was a thought which entered her head nonetheless.

 

"Good choice. Now... I'm not saying this to try and make you better at pretending. I'm sure if you tried, you could imitate being faithful. Have you ever heard of an author called G. K. Chesterton?"

 

Taylor had.

 

"I have."

 

"One line of his I like is... now, this is paraphrasing, but 'if you were accused of being a Christian, what evidence would your opponents use' or something along those lines. You get the gist. What evidence would condemn you. And you've got a goodly amount. You're in a convent, you attend a daily Mass with a great quantity of nuns, you live peacefully, you're baptised, confirmed... and I've noticed your studies. If you keep pretending, you'll be so convincing that I won't be able to tell. And ultimately, I think even God would be fairly considerate."

 

He leaned forward slightly.

 

"The question is, though, do you want to pretend?"

 

No reply.

 

"I can't tell you to work at it. I'm sure you are, in your own way. But... if you want to pretend to be faithful, it's working. Soon it'll be perfect, and no-one could accuse you of being faithless. It's worth thinking about, though. How to find your faith."

 

Maria mumbled quietly.

 

"...if I don't have any."

 

He smiled.

 

"People are faithful in different ways. For me, it was a matter of..."

 

He paused, piecing his words together.

 

"...freedom, perhaps. My family wasn't Catholic. But I remember living in the CUI, becoming a parahuman and joining the Yangban, having every part of my life regulated... and I remember seeing a rock. Nothing special about it. It was just a rock lying in a street, plenty of rocks near it. I was standing guard, had nothing to do but watch the rock, and I thought to myself, this rock predates the entire CUI. This rock was shaped without their knowledge, or mine. Probably hundreds of thousands of years old, and it's seen everything this country has to offer. Nothing made it do this."

 

Samuel shrugged.

 

"It was a silly moment. But there was a sense of vastness. How small human efforts were. And that leads to the natural question, what watched the rock be formed? What made it lie in that street? When you look at the tiniest functions of the world, it becomes hard to imagine it spinning into existence out of nowhere, everything so perfectly aligned. Now, there are rational explanations for this, but it started me towards faith. It might not be very convincing for you. Still. The point is, keep your eyes out, try and think about faith, maybe read a little... it'll make things much easier here if you actually buy what we're selling."

 

Feh.

 

* * *

 

"Don't kill my rats."

 

"Want to."

 

"Don't."

 

"It's fun when they squish."

 

"Not."

 

"Still."

 

"Nuns don't kill rats with their powers."

 

Maddy spat.

 

"Nuns don't have powers. Jus' tall. And clean. And clever. That's it."

 

"Hm."

 

"Enough, I guess. Be nice. Being tall. What's it like?"

 

"Like being short but longer."

 

"Hope they lose the keys to your chastity belt."

 

"Don't have one."

 

"Don't need one. Hah."

 

"I've been feeding you a rat every time you go to sleep."

 

"Yum. Rats are nutritious."

 

"I feed you the bad rats."

 

"No such thing, retard."

 

"Agreed, turdwrangler."

 

It was easier to talk to Maddy. Maddy was a little shitheel, and had the social skills of a feral bonobo, and kinda stank unless someone told her to get clean, and constantly scratched at herself, and killed rats with her powers, but at least she... at least... huh, there wasn't much going for her, now Maria thought about it. Not very clever, as clones went. And it was a source of endless internal fury that somehow the gap between Maddy and Maria was smaller than the gap between Maria and Martina in terms of sheer frothing brain-might. Ugh. But... fuck, Maria needed to talk with someone after Samuel. And by after, she meant a few days on. Time was sippable here. 'I need to do something' could easily be stretched out over days and days, weeks and weeks... some things were urgent, but they were practical things, normal things. The mindset that emerged was one of practical swiftness and social laxity. Talk seldom, think little, but do enough that she felt tired at the end of each day. Anyway. She'd finally gotten round to it.

 

The two sat side by side on a low stone bench facing the mountains. An unusually large rat was dancing just out of Maddy's grip, and Maddy screwed her face up as she tried to resist vibrating it to pieces. She looked ridiculous. Taken ages to get a dress that fit her, a veil that sat comfortably, all that stuff. Even now she preferred wearing sandals - feet were malformed, no shoe would ever comfortably fit. And she hunched so much that she'd taken to wearing a kind of cape - tasseled, finely made by Morrigan's invisible hands, embroidered with golden thread that formed endless geometrical designs. Apparently she liked hiding her hunch, or at least making it look deliberate. Dress anything up a little and it became more tolerable.

 

Needed to talk.

 

"...you OK?"

 

Maddy tilted her head curiously. Staring daggers at her sister.

 

"Why."

 

"Curious."

"No."

 

"True."

 

"Isn't."

 

"You OK?"

 

Maddy spat.

 

"Sure. Guess. Nice here. Quiet. Nuns are tall, clever. Sister Felicity is a bitch."

 

"Hm."

 

"Sister Charity is cool. She can make wallets out of duct tape. Didn't know nuns could do that. Didn't know what nuns did."

 

She narrowed her eyes.

 

"Still don't."

 

Maria hummed.

 

"Pray. Think. Garden."

 

Silence. Yeah, Maria could see the issue. This wasn't a totally contemplative order, they did stuff. Operated clinics, managed a handful of schools, ran a good few homeless shelters, put up pilgrims heading on the Via Francigena to Rome... but it was quiet here. Nuns went through here to be trained, to recuperate from missions abroad, to wait while new posts were found. They did support a hermit, though. Strange woman, mostly composed of leathery callus and wrinkles. Stumped out of the mountains once a month to break bread and keep up with the convent, receive some supplies if needed. Absolute vow of silence, though. But... sure. It was quiet.

 

Unnervingly so, really.

 

"You ever stop dreaming."

 

Maddy's voice was dull and dry. Not a single vulgarity. Enough to make Maria twitch to proper awareness.

 

"...no. You?"

 

"No. Hermitage. Fallen, Teeth. Feeling of blood in my m-mouth. Feeling of crawling in Brockton. Looking for her parents. Can't forget it."

 

"Same."

 

She paused, putting words together, forcing them through the cotton wool bunched in her throat.

 

"...about Butcher. About Noelle. About fighting. Nearly dying."

 

Maddy hissed softly.

 

"Weak. Better now. Better at control. Noelle would be proud. Still... praying for her soul. Think she's OK. Almost."

 

Maria really didn't feel as much connection. Noelle was dead and gone. But... she was the creator. That was enough to feel some sorrow that she was gone. Regret at the loss of purpose.

 

"...you ever think about killing?"

 

Maria considered this.

 

"Yes."

 

"A lot?"

 

"Sometimes."

 

"Sister Felicity's throat would feel good if I squeezed it. Know that. Squeezed throats. Know how it feels."

 

"Know what it's like to fill a throat with rats."

 

"Fun?"

 

"Interesting. Waste of rats."

 

"Huh."

 

Silence. They understood each other. Not their fault. They were soldiers. Didn't like killing, just... liked the clarity it brought. Noelle had made them to kill, their brains were good at it. Even when there was no reason, they knew how to do it, remembered how Noelle had liked it when they killed, when they fought. Earliest memory had been getting spat into the world, then feeling happy when Noelle saw them fighting and winning. Hard to get away from it. Hard to talk about it. Wasn't inclined to start being a serial killer, just... aware. Maybe that was it. Stopping her from being faithful. Her brain was murderous. Until she got over that... she'd read what sin meant, what virtue meant. Sin was moving away from God, doing things which tried to sever. Virtue brought one closer. Murderousness was a sin. Maybe she'd never see the big guy until she moved on.

 

Maybe she couldn't move on.

 

Well. Had to ask.

 

"...you believe, then?"

 

"What."

 

"God. Believe?"

 

"Sure. Guess."

 

She shrugged.

 

"Noelle went... went somewhere. Know it. You can't just stop. Nothing stops. I won't. Body might, but I won't."

 

Childish.

 

Failed to comprehend death as an ending.

 

Childish... and strangely pure.

 

Wished she could be that way. But when the Butcher had been dragging her to death's door, she'd glimpsed what might've been on the other side. Didn't see a light. Didn't see much of anything. Might be pure nothingness... maybe for everyone, maybe just for her. Rationally she ought to believe. Emotionally she found it hard.

 

"That's it?"


"Yeah. Why."

 

Silence. Maddy sniffed, spat, glared at the spittle, then vibrated it into a little puff of angry steam.

 

Well, fuck. That was the way to do it, though. The way to become weirdly content with her lot in life, accept the path she was on, align rational interest with emotional commitment and spiritual communion. Revert back to being a literal child and then basically get raised in the tradition. Revert to being a child with a child's understanding of the universe. Be dumb, then. Not sure what she hoped to gain from this conversation. Maddy seemed so... so content with things. Morrigan had mapped out how Noelle's soul had apparently moved on, and boom, Maddy had been invested, ready to pray before she was even properly literate. Born literally that same day and was already a convert. And then she'd never moved on. Never dropped out. Just shuffled from 'pray for Noelle's soul' to 'join the Church'. Killed at the hermitage, and immediately thought 'that was a bad thing and I should atone', even if that atonement meant being more controlled, more adept with her powers. There was something... something insectile about her. Mechanical movement from state to state, from cause to effect.

 

No ant had ever really, fully doubted its place in the universe, and neither had Maddy. Been born a soldier, and was always going to be a soldier in some way, her mind gravitating to laws and practical constraints. Not like Maria. Maria was too intelligent. Too evolved. Too neurotic. Too based on a shoddy template. Too aware of the world. Taylor had poisoned her from the start, Vista sounded fairly decent all things considered. Brian had punched her in the face once, though. That'd been hilarious. But, well, if Brian (someone who found Taylor attractive) was inspired to hatred by Vista, then clearly she was pretty great - Brian had backwards morals, the ugly was beautiful, the beautiful was ugly.

 

Or... hell, maybe Maddy had a point. Noelle had to go somewhere. Everything went somewhere. The world spun on, reality didn't depend on her perception of it, something bigger lay under it all, yadda yadda yadda, prime cause, unmoved mover, big G himself. Hell. Maybe Maria was being too jaded. Barely a few months old, already jaded as an old hardboiled detective. Wait. Wait. Thought.

 

"When were you born."

 

"Hm? Uh. Same as you. Think."

 

"What time."

 

"...pretty early... she got her first... well, nearly first? Don't know. Fuck off."

 

Shit.

 

Fuck.

 

Maddy was actually older than her.

 

This had implications. And Maddy was figuring them out. Could tell because of the size of her grin.

 

"Baby."

 

"Shut up."

 

"Baby. Infantilile. Hah."

"Infantile. Infantile. Not infantilile."

 

"Hah! Infantilililile! Little sperm. You're one sperm, it's why you're tall and thin, you're just a giant sperm. Because you're a baby. Hah. Dumbass."

 

Reached up to try and poke Maria's head like she was a soft-skulled little crib-dweller. A rat of unusual size leapt up and snapped at her hand. Right at the sensitive flesh that webbed between finger and finger. A garbled shriek-squeak pierced the placid Italian air.

 

And this marked the end of their conversation.

 

Splendid.

 

* * *

 

It was unreasonably hard to climb Martina's pillar.

 

It was unreasonable that Martina had a pillar. There was no reason for it. She could fly, if she wanted to be alone for a bit she could just hover. But no, not for Martina Luther, Martina Luther wanted a pillar hewn from mountain rock that she'd dragged here in great and terrible chunks over the course of a few days - unsleeping, uncomplaining, not even particularly exerted. Oh, it was impressive, sure. Seeing her bringing boulders over to sculpt into her own little retreat. Some part of her lizard brain immediately went 'ooh lookee lookee woman lift big rock ook ook' and promptly felt a sense of awe. But that had fallen apart once she tried to make the pillar. Martina Luther was a polyglot, she knew an immense amount about random things, she'd kinda been part of a world-spanning conspiracy, but a pillar-maker she was not. Not that she was aware. For Martina, the pillar had been a dizzyingly wonderful and highly improbable success. For Maria... she'd seen Morrigan looking worried, and her rats had felt lines of telekinesis holding the whole thing together. Gradually sculpting it until it looked handmade, but could actually, you know, support a human's weight without collapsing.

 

And she might've carved a cross into the base. Martina hadn't noticed. Maria had. Hah. Found herself staring at that cross for a few days before she managed to will herself to climb. Something stark about it. Absolute. Two lines, that was it, and... the nuns here could see a world of meaning inside it. It'd feel wrong to deface it, even as simplistic as it was. It mocked her with its certainty. It shamed her with its time. It accused her, standing in her doubtful laziness. Gosh, burning guilt - she was becoming more Catholic by the day. Every time she wanted to climb, she'd stare at it, feel somehow accused, and... leave. Try again the next day.

 

Clambering the pillar was fucking awful, to be fair.

 

By the end, her fingers burned, her head was soaked in sweat, and she'd developed a nasty bit of sunburn on the back of her neck. Not climbing a pillar in her veil. That'd be stupid. Anyway. Here she was. On a wide base of stone, flaring out a little from the stem of the pillar like the end of a bugle, and on it sat Martina Luther. Emulating the stylites of old, the hermits who confined themselves to pillars to contemplate God in silence. Ascetics beyond compare.

 

Maria was fairly sure none of them had brought books with them.

 

She was also fairly sure none of them had brought an antique walkman.

 

She furthermore had a vague notion, hard as it was to believe, that none of them had brought mixtapes.

 

Martina was glowering over some ancient book of grammar for some arcane language. Aramaic, looked like. Nearby she had every book Nietzsche had ever written, multiple books on various hero cults, Kierkegaard's collected works, tomes of Jungian psychology, every last Conan the Barbarian story, and a giant volume of Calvin and Hobbes. Somehow Maria doubted she'd been looking for the philosophers and got confused. Based on the position of the books, she was alternating between Aramaic and Calvin and Hobbes with startling regularity.

 

Oh, wow, huh, Ferrari-brain got bored easily.

 

Should've brought some keys to jangle in her face. Just to be a bitch.

 

...that wouldn't be nice. Or constructive.

 

Maria waited, cross-legged, catching her breath.

 

Martina turned her head slowly. Oh, she was wearing a dress like Maria, nice and modest. That was normal enough. But Maria had no idea where she'd gotten those Gucci shoes from. And instead of a veil, she insisted on wearing feathers. Not a full headdress, just... a couple of feathers that looked suspiciously hand-plucked. Imagined her flying into the Alps to grab some poor unsuspecting eagle and ripping out a feather or two just to look cooler. And as a rug, she was using... oh, Morrigan wouldn't like that. Morrigan wasn't running a deer breeding programme on quite the same scale she used to, but she was still trying to create aesthetically perfect deer immune to all parasites that drew cervid biology to its utmost limits. And Martina had clearly used one as a rug.

 

Punk.

 

It was insufferable that she was the most objectively attractive clone. Didn't deserve it.

 

"What."

Maria shrugged.

 

Martina slowly pulled her headphones off.

 

"I'm very busy. Leave me to my studies."

 

"...just wanted to... say hi."

 

Stupid Taylorian instincts. Made her feel a slight jitter when talking to someone who looked identical to Alexandria. Stupid.

 

"Well. Hello. Was that all?"

 

"No. Wanted... wanted..."

 

Fuck, stupid voice. Wished she'd brought more rats.

 

"...talk. Wanted to talk."

 

Martina smiled coldly.

 

"Is that going to be a challenge for you?"

 

Don't rise. Accept, don't forgive, move on. Shit, maybe she should forgive, they were in a convent, and... hell, fine. Forgive, accept, but do not forget. Add it to a little ledger she kept in the back of her brain. A ledger of forgiven slights. Solely because it was important to remember how much effort she was making to be pleasant and reasonable. No other reason for keeping a mental ledger of slights.

 

None at all.

 

"...what're you d-doing."

 

"I am studying. I am improving my mind. My template is languishing in woeful ignominy, dashing from battle to battle, putting out flames but never the fire. I have the freedom to cultivate myself in newer and grander directions. I have the freedom to pursue whatever I please, and walk stridently the path of internal iron. You know the Chinese once believed that alchemists must cultivate a golden sphere of immortality within themselves? I seek to find the miracle they understood, but poorly interpreted. Already I have achieved immortality, already I have achieved an immaculate form, now I must simply hone myself. You see?"

 

"Uh-huh."

 

Martina's smile became broader, more self-satisfied. She looked like a toddler excitedly showing off a fresh pile of shit it'd just produced. Feh.

 

"You ought to do the same. Let your template do her own nonsense. But do it by yourself, you wouldn't be able to keep up."

 

Maria was personally inventing a new species of mega-rat, Martina could politely go fellate an orangutan.

 

"...so..."

 

She paused.

 

"...do you believe in God?"

 

Martina blinked.

 

"Who on earth starts a conversation like that. You just got here. At least do some foreplay."

 

"Did."

 

"You asked me what I was doing, then you asked if I believe in God. That's not normal. Go away, silly rat-girl, you bother me."

 

Maria didn't move. Narrowed her eyes.

 

"Do you?"

 

Martina glared.

 

"None of your business."

 

"...just..."

 

She reached out for one of the books Martina was using, found a blank page, and scribbled using the stump of a pencil she usually kept wedged somewhere in her hair. For convenience.

 

We're going to be here for a long time. Or in the broader Church. Maddy's fine, she's a child. Wondering how you're squaring things away.

 

She paused, probably best to go for another tack.

 

How are you feeling about Eligos?

 

"Are you trying to be a therapist."

 

"N-no."

 

"Don't be. Therapy is quackery and I'll have no part in it. My template tried therapy once, she found the therapist in question to be a lackadaisical little sodpot with all the intellectual depth of a jism-pile behind a cut-rate brothel. If I wanted to be lectured on the inner workings of my marvellously complex mind by a risible little imp, I'd ask Morrigan to give me fifty brain aneurysms in a row because I've clearly suffered some kind of ego death."

 

Maria blinked.

 

"Uh."

 

"Yes, I killed Eligos. I thrashed him against a tree like a crying toddler and turned him to paste. By the time I was done, you could've picked him up by his boots and he'd have drained. You could've used a balloon as a coffin for that little toad. And I don't regret the deed, not in the slightest. You are here because of some internal drama I have no interest in, I am here to pursue the path of internal iron and further my way to being a cast iron Bodhisattva-baroness."

 

"OK."

 

"The only minute regret I might feel is the loss of control. It was a silly act, to bludgeon him to death, to be unrestrained. This is the burden of someone exceptional - my weakness is my excessive strength. You wouldn't understand. So, I only regret being clumsy, and I am already rectifying this issue. Again, you wouldn't understand. The duty of the weak is to strive, the privilege of the strong is to refine. You forge, I sharpen. We swim in the same waters, but you drown, and I swim."

 

"Sure."

 

"Don't be snippy, though. Eligos was a sad case. I've long-since moved on from him."

 

Maria reached out uncertainly. Patted her on one invincible knee.

 

"I... g-get it. Feeling like..."

 

Fuck, just write it out, write... no, focus, push through the blockage. Don't give Martina the satisfaction.

 

"...like you can't... get better. Like you were m-made to do this, and that's... it."

 

Martina glowered. A neck-vein began to bulge alarmingly, thick and taut as a steel cable.

 

"What on earth are you talking about."

 

"I get... it."

 

Silence.

 

"...it's... not about... about control. It's about something else. B-bigger. More... important. We're soldiers, we're meant to kill, we're fine killing. But when we... do, one part of us feels nothing, other part knows it's wrong."

 

"I've killed more than you can imagine."

 

"Alexandria did."

 

"Same thing."

 

"...not. Just... not."

 

They weren't their templates. Close, but no cigar. Easy excuse. Weak excuse. Wrong excuse. Without Noelle, the soldier part of the brain atrophied a little. Lost its direction, lost its guiding star. Leaving them with scattered remains of someone else's memories, and the inchoate haze of their emerging personality. They'd barely learned to be people instead of soldiers when the Fallen and Teeth showed up. Killed, fought, did what felt right, and they... found it didn't hit. Martina thought it was about control. Maddy too. Maria had lost her fight. And she'd just felt empty when death seemed imminent. Empty, grasping at purpose, finding none. Death had made sense when they had a mother-goddess-general leading them.

 

And Martina's weird obsession with self-improvement, from an invincible woman with hyper-intelligence, couldn't just be sui generis. Had to be inflected by something. Or someone. A certain cape turned to slurry. A dead cape who'd yielded no real satisfaction. Leaving a gap for Martina to wildly fill.

 

Martina ground her teeth quietly.

 

"I am currently debating the existence of God. Agnostic, that'd be the term, if you wanted to categorise me. I do not know if 'He' exists, and I do not know which faith has it right on the money. Doubt any can grasp the full truth of a divine being. That we exist at all speaks to some higher intelligence, some unmoved mover, some will within the universe, but the shape of that will is likely so vast and incomprehensible as to be positively Lovecraftian. Do you know who that-"

 

"Yeah. I read."

 

"Good for you, you're literate. What a chippy little auto-didact you are."

 

No response. Maria had what she needed. Martina was a sad, sad being. Terrifying, but sad. Combination of immense power, great intelligence, and all-consuming pride stuffed inside a spat-out clone designed to kill and die and nothing else. No, not a path to follow. And looking at her... sat on her deer rug, surrounded by books, wearing feathers in her hair... she made Maria think. Conquest of Taylor. It was a nice idea, one that really drove her in more than a few ways, but... was this the end? Sitting on a pillar reading an Aramaic grammar to aspire to some sort of victory over the self, finding meaning through self-improvement... was that it? Didn't sound awful, just...

 

God, if she didn't look miserable. Hid it well. But Maria could tell. They'd come out of the same womb, that had to imply some deep connection.

 

She began to clamber back down the pillar.

 

"Leaving? So soon? Oh, go on, go on, not for me to stop you. Come again and interrupt me whenever you please, not like I'm busy!"

 

Maria popped her head back over the side, face flat, tone dry.

 

"You look sad."

 

Then she scampered down as quickly as clonely possible before Martina could figure out whether this statement warranted death or not.

 

Fuck it. Why not. No-one else to talk to.

 

* * *

 

Only waited a day before she did this. It felt unnecessary to do more.

 

"Hello."

 

Rinthy twitched. She looked nice, at least. Full habit. Proper novice. Looked like she'd slept, eaten, properly relaxed for the first time in forever. Bags that Maria had thought were just part of her were fading from under her eyes. And being startled by a tangle of gangle accompanied by a mischief of rats had barely made her twitch - not too long ago she'd have hyperventilated, gurgled, and fallen over. Nunship took well to her, apparently. Lucky bitch.

 

"Oh. Hello, Maria. What's good in the hood."

 

Nevermind, she was still weird. Definitely having a tiny panic attack, just hiding it much, much better. Hoped so. Didn't like to think of Rinthy as a 'what's good in the hood' type of person. The sole resident of an unpleasant category.

 

"...nothing. Just... wanted to talk."

 

Rinthy stepped to her feet from where she'd been kneeling in the dirt, plucking out delicate green weeds from a flowerbed. The sun had taken to her, and she looked less pasty, more copper-like. Her hair had faded from dirty blonde to something more straw-like. Even her eyes looked brighter, and her features had filled out where they'd once been slightly hollow. Tilted her veil-clad head from one side to the other.

 

"Alright. Go nuts."

 

"You're happy?"

 

Rinthy blinked.

 

"Sure. I guess."

 

"Guess?"

 

"I mean, it's annoying not knowing Italian. I'm trying, but I took, like, one Spanish class in high school, I have no language skills. Kinda limits your social circle, but there's a few nuns that speak English. Not too bad. Stopped missing internet a while back. Not missing America yet. Probably will in a while, but... not right now. But, y'know, fine overall. I'm alive. Got regular bowel movements and everything. Eating lots of stew. Got a five year plan, but the plan is just being a nun."

 

How the fuck had Rinthy become the stable, calm one. Unfair. Unreasonable. The woman used to wear shirts that said 'my rage is stored in my tits' or something suitably vulgar. How.

 

"Why. Why a nun. Do you like God?"

 

"I pray to him, sure. I mean, I used to go to church more, so... brain knew the right places to go, I guess. Sure, why not. Yeah, I like God. He's a top guy."

 

"Nun. Why nun."

 

Rinthy blinked slowly. Replied carefully.

 

"I really wanted to leave the world and pray and think. Do nice, good stuff all the time, every day. I feel great, probably not just all the sunlight. Like, haven't felt chaos since I got here. World feels quiet here."

 

"Happy?"

 

"Oh, I feel great. Lots of stew. Good sleep. Sing more than I used to."

 

Maria shuffled closer, glaring.

 

"...how."

 

Rinthy hesitated, and removed her gardening gloves with her teeth while she thought.

 

"I just... am? I mean, when you have a lot of chaos for a while, when you lose your house and your job and your life and everything, you... really learn to love it when things are quiet and you know what you're doing day to day. Nun meant I could do that. Be around Morrigan, too. Trust her to be good with this, give good advice, tell me what to do, make things work properly. I guess. Maybe. Sure."

 

Maria didn't reply. Just glared more, trying to extract some further meaning. Rinthy wasn't comfortable with total sincerity, could tell, could really tell. At least, around a clone. A clone of her... boss? Warlord? Dunno. Either way, she was nervous. Now that was a Rinthy that Maria could understand.

 

"...I mean..."

 

The older woman sat down gently on the soil, biting her lip in concentration.

 

"...you ever feel like things could've gone so much more fucking badly."

 

"Nuns don't swear."

 

"Novice, I think I'm allowed like one a month or something, shush, shush. Sorry. But things could've gone so badly. You know McGill? I talked to him, Morrigan dragged him to see the Simurgh. Like, that happened, that actually happened. And he's alive, fine, getting by. And me, I was... I should be dead, so many times over. Brockton Bay, that's one thing by itself, we have so many capes. Then Leviathan. Then Brockton Bay after Leviathan. Then the Slaughterhouse. Then Noelle. Then this. I mean, I should be so, so, so dead. And after a while I thought maybe God was telling me something, like, 'come on Rinthy I gave you so many get out of jail free cards and one of them was a giant Catholic bird-woman get the fucking message already', and I just..."

 

"Swore twice."

 

"I'll do confession, I do that now, I confess things, I've confessed things you wouldn't believe, little girl, please don't hurt me, sorry, sorry."

 

A second passed.

 

"...I just thought, yeah, I got here, and I think I can safely say that random chance can't put that all together. Or if it can, it... makes everything meaningless, right? Like, I just got here because I got here, that doesn't give me anything to do, that doesn't guide me, that makes me more nervous. Just..."

 

"You needed explanation."

 

"No, no, not that, I just kept getting a message and then I started listening. You know?"

 

"No."

"I mean, you should be dead."

 

Silence.

 

"You're a clone, you were hunted by the PRT, there are only three of you guys alive. Three! I don't know how many got made, but it was a lot, and you were one of the ones who lived, just... woah, lady, woah. I'd freak out about that. Full-on paper bag over the mouth freak-out. And you didn't just survive by hiding in a dumpster, you survived by getting rescued by Morrigan. Like, how can you not see a message in that."

 

Maria shrugged.

 

"Fine with random chance."

"Miserable world to live in, that. Things just kinda happen and you have no control over them."

 

"Yeah."

"Just... I don't think this happened randomly. Sorry, just don't. Something made this spin up. And when you realise that, when you think about who might've done that, you just feel... small, and chosen. It's just for a second, but it changes you."

 

Maria almost got it.

 

Almost.

 

For a second, something clicked. And it enraged her that Rinthy was making it so.

 

Samuel found faith because of age. Because of things existing before other things, because of things existing outside any human's control. A feeling that there had to be a mover just keeping all that going.

 

Maddy found faith because she knew things didn't end. Things had to go on, somehow. Death couldn't be an end to things. That was enough to believe in something bigger, something beyond her own perception. Small enough to know that she was ignorant, and to know things lay beyond her own ignorance. Open to learning.

 

Martina found no faith. And she was miserable. Obsessed with self-improvement. No future in that.

 

Morrigan's faith anchored her and kept her stable, kept her guided. Her faith was why Maria was alive.

 

And Rinthy had found faith because she was alive and had no right to be.

 

In all these people... something was clicking. Something Maria could get hold of. Something beyond the pragmatic sense that faith would make her stronger in some way, make her more whole.

 

It was hard to express.

 

Of course it was. Faith was a shivering, warm, bright thing in the back of her mind. This feeling of anchoring that made her keenly aware of how far she could fall were it to vanish. It took on new aspects with each second, even faster if she was actively studying it. Sometimes it was comfort at the idea of death. Sometimes it was belief in a grand architect who'd moved her to this place. Sometimes it was a being that sat in Noelle's place and guided a being who desperately needed some guidance. Sometimes it explained, then comforted, then anchored, then directed... but it was still there.

 

She wasn't sure if it was proper.

 

But as Rinthy turned back to her gardening...

 

Maria thought she could feel it. Faith. A tiny spark of it.

 

Might fade away. Might be temporary. Might fail to soothe. Rationality would kill it dead in time.

 

...or it might not.

 

She doubted she'd ever talk about it. Not to Morrigan or anyone else. Talking would compress it, would force it to take a shape it shouldn't be forced to hold, like dragging a deep sea fish to the surface and watching it detonate. Talking would kill it. Silence would let it grow in the inchoate paradox of the human mind, where strange truths could coexist and inarticulable ideas could gestate. It was...

 

It was impossible to describe.

 

But Maria, in the coming days, found no need to talk to the others about this. She allowed the golden days to pass by in the shade of the mountains, and watched as the nuns moved about their business like clockwork. Not elaborating on what she thought or what she'd found.

 

A week or so of asking odd questions... then silence. Maybe some would be curious. But they never probed.

 

But Maria found it easier to sleep.

Chapter 35: 35 - The tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue

Chapter Text

35 - The tongue deviseth mischiefs; like a sharp razor, working deceitfully. Thou lovest all devouring words, O thou deceitful tongue



Martina Luther was keenly aware that something was going on. Something... odd. When you stood astride the world for so long (in another life, in another time), you developed a sixth sense for this kind of thing. The world became an extension of your body, another muscle to flex, another sense to harness. Numerous world leaders had been able to survive with a distinct lack of sleep - and Martina suspected this was because they outsourced the job of sleeping to the broader nation, to the world itself. Push away their weariness to some poor slum in the middle of nowhere, and harness the youthful might of a generation of factory workers to push onwards. The king was the body of the people and the nation, and that very much extended to the queenly side of the equation. She assumed this was how JFK had survived his rigorous drug regimen - and why America's drug problems had worsened as time went on. The entire nation had been microdosing on a potent cocktail of barbiturates for his entire presidency to ensure he didn't overdose in office and die on top of some nubile secretary. She assumed the sexual magnetism was part of it too, if a queen was the body of her nation, then a citizen would see her as some sort of primordial force to reunite with, the source of all being which must be returned to. Probably activated a trillion Freudian neurons all at once.

 

Martina Luther sometimes reminded herself that Margaret Thatcher had been considered distressingly attractive by some of her peers. She wasn't sure why she reminded herself of this. But it seemed important. Plugged into a lot of theories she had.

 

Anyway, the point was, Margaret Thatcher's relative qualities as a certified babe were connected to how Martina was able to sense that something was amiss with the world. A slight angle to its turn. Distressing. She lived here. For now. And the woes of the world were her woes...

 

Well. Time to rise and perhaps shine - no, invariably shine, she shone at all times, she emanated. Proper Monad, her.

 

Anyway. Rise and shine. Martina Luther esquire used her immense powers of levitation to rise from the top of her column - perfect rotation from the ankles, a la Count Orlok. She greeted the sun with open eye, unblinking, unconcerned with the glow. With a small smile, she arched her back elegantly, felt the muscles in her chest part and flex, felt her ribs strain under the pressure, felt her stomach flatten and unwind, ran her hands through her silken black hair, let the sun wash over her and renew her... she should do more yoga, stretching was wonderful when your biology was closer to a rare earth metal than anything fleshly. Hm. On second thought, no. Yoga felt servile. All the bowing and bending and flopping around, it felt like perfect practice for being someone's tropical catamite. And yoga pants were undignified for a being like herself. No, no, no, no yoga for Martina. Hmph. So, stretch languidly on her deerskin rug, avoid kicking any of her books into the void which was something she had never done at all not even once, stare at the sun for a little while, then take off and float gently down to the ground. Martina liked her pillar. It was a good pillar. She was especially proud of how flawless it was, displaying a natural knack for architecture.

 

She liked the solitude. Liked the quiet... but liked the discipline. It wasn't luxurious-retirement-community-in-Boca-Raton quiet, it wasn't chanting-nun-in-Italy quiet, it was ascetic quiet. It was quiet with challenge. The quiet of mountain men and frontier scouts, the quiet of a jaguar prowling in the jungle, the quiet of a nuclear reactor. A gentle, soothing hum barely discernible through the water of the cooling pool... concealing miracles of engineering and effort, a great collision of atoms. It was quiet, with work. Her knowledge of Aramaic and Hebrew had expanded immensely, and she was beginning to work on at least the mainstream dialects of Chinese, before moving on to Russian. She knew more about philosophy than Rebecca, more about literature. She'd used her time productively - even made seventy five mixtapes using those old cassettes she remembered from when she was a kid in another life. Martina had a good, good thing going here. Soon, she intended to start applying for doctorates at every university of suitable prestige. Her theses would shake the world. Martin Luther had written ninety-five theses, she intended to write hundreds, with proper citations (Harvard style)... no wooden door would support the weight of her theses, no nail would support them without snapping.

 

Maybe tungsten.

 

She would nail her theses to Rebecca's front door with tungsten nails! Just to prove what a waste she was!

 

Hadn't she been thinking about something?

 

Her brain was a finely tuned Rolls Royce, she switched between topics frequently.

 

Rolls-Royce didn't manufacture cars, all cars with the Rolls-Royce brand were handled by BMW, Rolls-Royce manufactured engines and rented them out to the few remaining commercial airlines and every vessel of His Majesty's Britannic Navy. Very effective business model. Good engines. They used a few in the Cauldron compound to keep the lights on, splendid craftsmanship.

 

Oh, yeah.

 

World felt wrong.

 

That it did.

 

Hmm...

 

Why was Martina Luther a name she was comfortable with? She didn't pick it. Didn't really like it. Kept thinking of better ones, right now she had a passing fondness for Elspeth Steerpike. Somehow it felt gauche to invent a new name out of nowhere. Names were pressed into a person like a branding iron into a steer. If she was to get a new name, it'd be when she reinvented herself. Maybe when she conquered something. Maybe after Scion had his tantrum - that was it, post-Scion there'd be time for a new, better, more imperial name. Apocrypha. Josephine Sternberg. Maybe with a definite article. The Duchess. The Restorer. The Bringer of Tides. Mistress of All Things Great and Insignificant. Archon of the House of Saturn. Society had really gone downhill after the Assyrians, people should be able to just make up titles for themselves and slap them on monuments. The world had become a lesser place once someone who conquered a few mud huts stopped calling himself the Master of the Universe. Nowadays people were too jaded. The childlike sense of fun and wonder that characterised Assyria had been lost, and the world had suffered for it.

 

What had she been thinking about?

 

Oh, yeah.

 

She didn't eat. Didn't greet the sisters as they wandered about like the giant penguins they were. Didn't let her feet touch the ground. Just hovered about in her dress and her feathers and her cape. Not a shawl, a cape. Hm. Thought to herself as she hovered, moving in the general direction of the deer enclosure. They'd stopped mating so frequently, at least. Apparently the mother superior had asked Morrigan to stop encouraging their brains into permanent rut, it was distracting for the novices when every day and every night was split by the sound of cervidian ecstasy. But... anyway. Floated over the low stone wall keeping them contained, and entered a patch of untamed forest split only by narrow tracks worn by countless hooves over time, where each tree bore the marks of antlers scraping against them.

 

One of the deer came out to greet her.

 

Huge thing. All of them were. Size of moose at this point. Antlers of astounding size and complexity - she'd never seen deer which naturally grew woven antlers, and she was fairly sure Morrigan was trying to make them grow into the shape of religious icons. Fruitcake that she was. Whole thing was the colour of slate, and it was flawless. No deformities, no weakness, no signs of internal trouble... it moved with the lazy certainty of an evolutionary apex. Oh, Martina liked the deer here. They didn't talk back. And made great rugs. The deer snuffed at her, lowered its head for a second, toed the ground... then retreated back into the treeline.

 

They'd unlearned any fear of humans.

 

Cauldron would be terribly annoyed if a new species of titanic grey deer with no fear of humans exploded into Europe with the virile ferocity of a Hunnic warrior...

 

One day. One day she'd help them be free.

 

But only once she made sure they'd be named after her.

 

Martinian deer... Lutheran deer? Work on it.

 

Hm. If and when she decided to seduce someone, she'd advance on them at a bar, order a drink, lick her lips and say 'care for a vodka Martina'. No, no, too trashy. No, shush, stop thinking, her brain was going too quickly again, stop thinking and focus. This was not behaviour befitting of a queen.

 

Oh yes, the world felt wrong.

 

She walked among the Martinian deer, and let them stare at her with dull incomprehension. Let the thrum of their hoofbeats go through the ground, up her legs, into her core. She liked it here. Liked the feeling of wildness, the feeling of solitude. Humans were too messy, deer were a little simpler, and regarded her with the proper respect. Plus, again, good rugs. A fawn the size of a moped trotted over and nuzzled her hand gently, and she allowed it to do so - yes, fawn upon her, hah, it pleased her to be fawned upon. Anyway. World. What a place. Alexandria was still alive, somehow, so it wasn't anything to do with her. Rebuilding her reputation one battle at a time, carving her way back to respectability as she worked on the nitty-gritty of caping and assorted capery. Bitch. Still, she was barely treading water. Most people didn't even want to acknowledge her.

 

She was a non-entity. Persona non grata. Martina could use her immense mental powers to predict that she'd spend the rest of her life involved in drudging, back-breaking labour for no reward, then Scion would happen, and if she somehow survived, she'd just go back to the grindstone. Whatever remained of the original Rebecca had been sanded away by years of friction.

 

Bitch.

 

Didn't even know Aramaic. Turto.

 

No, Rebecca occupied no space in her brain. This was more about the Endbringers. Something was wrong with them. See, to most people, the Endbringers were the Endbringers. They attacked, their schedule of attacks grew more rapid, yadda yadda etcetera etcetera. But there were subtleties. They attacked vulnerable places, intended to maximise harm, cause long-term changes. Behemoth had ended Europe's unified energy policy at Lyon, worsening geopolitical tensions, tempting each nation to work for themselves and no-one else, never to centralise, never to unify. Preventing long-term progress. Leviathan had ended global trade one attack at a time. The Simurgh's long-term impact might never be satisfactorily measured. Sometimes it took a while for the attack's purpose to present itself, but it always did. Always. Simurgh attacking Madison, opening portals, destabilising Case 53 containmen, letting the Travellers through, which eventually led to Echidna and Cauldron's exposure. So far, this had always been the case.

 

But now it was messier.

 

The schedule was still quickening, but... slower, somehow. Rate of increase had nearly flatlined, they were looking at a day, half-a-day's difference now. The number of Endbringers had capped at three, despite more being theoretically possible. They attacked population centres and vital points, but it was all terribly mundane. Not one had come after Morrigan, not one had decided to plunge the CUI into civil war, not a single attack had angled itself towards the targets Cauldron had worked out as the most likely. Not once. Sure, that wasn't the biggest thing in the world, Endbringers were unpredictable, but to just attack population centres? And retreat far before they were meant to?

 

That was weird.

 

That was very weird. And she didn't like it.

 

Weirdest of all, Eidolon was being sluggish. Using smaller ranges of powers, dropping out faster, vanishing for parts of battles... she knew he was getting weaker, but he shouldn't be that weak. And for all his issues, the man was competent, he knew how to use his powers intelligently. But some of the recordings she'd seen made him look like an amateur, not that a normal human could tell.

 

The world felt too quiet. The Endbringers were attacking as if by routine. The Simurgh's song wasn't being heard by Morrigan. Eidolon was weakening faster than predicted. All of these things were worrying. Earth Bet should be inching towards being uninhabitable, it should not be... stabilising, in its own freakish way. Well, not stabilising. Things were still chaotic.

 

Just less so.

 

Troubling. Very troubling.

 

And she was totally out of the loop.

 

Hmph.

 

Might as well.

 

She floated back to the convent with her hands behind her back, eye fixed in a dark glower. Banished any lesser creatures from her sight with the weight of her thoughts. Floated inside. Floated up some stairs. Floated up another flight. Turned around, retraced her steps, and floated down a corridor - she wasn't lost, she was contemplating, throwing off pursuers, muddling her trail, being clever, which most people really didn't understand. Now, another corridor, left, right, left... down a flight... through the chapel, apparently, then up, right, right, down, and she was just about there. A solid wooden door, old and lacquered by age, everything dark and cumbersome. She struck it lightly, and watched in mild satisfaction as it shook on its hinges with terrible force nonetheless. Oh, the woes of the mighty.

 

A small woman came to answer. All women were small to her, and all men, but this woman was practically a cricket.

 

She looked up with her beady blue eyes, craning her neck painfully to actually make eye contact with someone so splendidly tall and built.

 

When she spoke, her voice was calm, certain, and exceedingly clear. And Italian. Hah, Martina had aced Italian.

 

"Good day."

 

"Good day."

 

Not calling her 'mother superior'. There was no dignity in calling someone less than half her height 'big momma'. No dignity, no valour, no vital energy. It was not behaviour befitting of an Uberfrau.

 

"I wish to use your computer."

 

"No..."

 

Mother Superior Bianca shook her head softly, like she was disappointed at herself for refusing. Oh, hated it when she did that. Hated it.

 

"I must make use of it. There is research to be done, and you have not allowed me a computer of my own."

 

"...well... the budget..."

 

She shook her head sorrowfully again.

 

"The budget... well, no, I'm sorry. Please, have a nice day..."

 

Martina held the door open.

 

"Woman. I have research to do."

 

"...I'm ordering air fresheners for the van..."

 

She smiled dully.

 

"You may... use the computer... when I have finished with it... hm."

 

"Buy air fresheners another time, woman."

 

"...but these are the best ones, they smell like pines."

 

"They all smell that way, unworldly wretch. Move aside, before you are moved."

 

"Oh... but that wouldn't be especially kind of you... hm, no, not very kind..."

 

Martina glowered.

 

"I am not a kind person."

 

"...no..."

 

"I am, in fact, a very mean person. When inclined."

 

"...hm... also very tall."

 

"Move aside."

 

"Hm..."

 

She shuffled, and Martina floated inwards. Then stopped. The old woman was still shuffling. Alright, let her move an inch, then float an inch, then let her move, then float, then move, then float. Keep doing this until she was inside the cramped little office where the computer shrine was kept. The nuns here were weird, they still had an internet shrine, with a beige computer the size of a micronation that wheezed whenever it woke up and ran a version of Windows that would've been nostalgic to Methuselah. Seated on a rich wooden desk, surrounded by manuals and tinny speakers and disks containing ancient applications. It felt like being in her template's grandmother's house. Miracle this thing didn't have a virus, come on let her float in she'd been here for ten million years and wouldn't-

 

She floated in.

 

The mother superior hummed to herself, pushing a tiny pair of spectacles up her beaky nose.

 

"...well... go on..."

 

Martina did. With gusto. She hated nuns. And... hm. Nothing to do with air fresheners on the computer, it was nothing but a... a PDF of some music sheet, some kind of dull hymn? Why would she say air fresheners? Was this a mind game? It was a mind game. She'd been lying and wanted to wig Martina out a bit. Wouldn't work. Youth and brains and impeccable musculature would always conquer an elderly nun. Most things conquered elderly nuns, funnily enough.

 

She began to navigate. Rebecca Costa-Brown. Alive. Definitely alive, not replaced by one of the doubles. Excellent? Life seemed empty. Why was she searching for Rebecca? Oh, yes. Because she hated her. And also because she wanted to see if there were any clues in her, imperceptible to the average human. Clues to the secret shape of the world, a shape only visible to the paranoid and enlightened, if there was any difference between the two of them. See, when Rebecca was very, very stressed her neck flushed a little, and this made her mismatched with her usual foundation, which she was very aware of and thus wore high collars during periods of stress, and... no good pictures. Or she was using better foundation. Or she wasn't stressed. Or she was so stressed that she'd achieved new realms of neck-colour. Possibilities.

 

"...oh, you're looking plump, somebody's been having plenty of comfort meals at Big Boy's, oh yes, someone has..."

 

She missed Big Boy's. Missed the Big Boy quite a bit.

 

Hm. Now, go through the news, all reputable sources, narrow things down... hm, wondered how the doubles were doing. She'd had three of them all in all, liked them fair enough, very good imitators. Joanna had been her favourite, Joanna had some fight to her, very willing to say 'I know that this style is your style but your style is stupid and you should change it because I'm tired of imitating stupid things I fear it's rubbing off on me', and that had been winsome to hear coming from a feeble human. Very winsome indeed. Ah, remembered when Joanna tried to fleece her for money because 'I really want to start a family and I know that wouldn't work for you so you're paying me extra for my broodiness'. What a scamp. Now, Rebecca... little stories about her crimefighting, her interactions with the PRT and Protectorate, questions about if she was an advisor for the new leaders of the latter, questions about all sorts of things... a clash with a group called the Irregulars... hm...

 

Not sure what she was looking for.

 

No more clues.

 

But she quietly enlarged the woman's face on the screen. Expanded until she could see every detail.

 

Idiot. Moron. But... doing things. That much was true. Even with her cover blown and two mighty organisations out of her grip, she was still plugged into things. It galled Martina to think that Rebecca had a better grasp of why the world felt so still at the moment. It galled her to think of how much stimulus she was getting. So many opportunities to flex her mental muscles for something that wasn't Aramaic...

 

Not that learning Aramaic was stupid. It'd been fun. Very fun. And Rebecca could khoosh t'looq as far as Martina was concerned.

 

God, she looked like she was in good shape... the plumpness was an illusion, maybe Martina was just emaciated...

 

"...hm... did you want to look at the muscles of... women?"

 

Jesus Christ, how did an old woman get that quiet.

 

Did she just die for a few seconds, slip into the afterlife, then come back to life an inch or so away. Could nuns do that. They might. Christ.

 

"No. I'm examining my template's physical condition."

"You should... not be so hard on yourself. You're very tall and muscular, no need to... compare everything to this individual..."

 

"I'm not."

 

"Hm..."

 

She scrolled a bit more, just to make sure the mother superior knew who was really in charge, before floating up and away. No, not quite away. Had the power to keep her thoughts to herself, she could float around the cramped office and glare at the pictures on the walls while the mother superior struggled to... no, never mind, she was managing that PDF very adeptly indeed, flickering though a few dozen more with alarming speed. Still trying to mess with Martina. Feh.

 

Now, Martina didn't want to compare herself to Rebecca. That was an unwomanly form of behaviour and unwarranting of dignity. Caesar didn't go around thinking 'aw gosh Pompey is so cool and I wish I could be him', no, he just beat that old fart like a crying toddler, as he should've. It was more... more...

 

Rebecca looked alive.

 

Martina was finding it hard to feel anything more than slightly dead.

 

Made mixtapes. Read books. Expanded knowledge. Looked at deer. Killed deer. Skinned deer. Smacked eagles out of the sky to take their feathers. But... something was lacking. Self-improvement was fun, it was, definitely was, but she felt like it was... slower than she'd like. Slower. Quieter. She was a prisoner here, that was all. Cauldron was willing to let her live if she remained with Morrigan and stayed neutral. Otherwise, she was a liability, and worth getting off the board. So, yes, she was a prisoner, of sorts. But less of a Jean Valjean prisoner, more of a Count of Monte Cristo prisoner, the kind that spent their time productively and plotted revenge the entire time and never once sang. That was all, being a prisoner obviously put certain chains into the mind as well as the body, and they dragged her to a kind of torpor not befitting her status as...

 

...as...

 

Hm.

 

"Woman."

 

"...hm...?"

 

"I am tall. And muscular. And frightfully intelligent. My beauty is startling and iridescent. You agree."

 

"...you are tall..."

 

Silence.

 

"...and... have a muscle..."

 

"I have many muscles, old woman. I am an Ubermenschian being. I froth with vital energies. I refuse to do yoga because it's too subservient. Even now, I widen my knowledge."

 

"...you'd look very nice in a veil, maybe a white one, it'd pair with your hair very nicely..."

 

Martina didn't dignify that. She was a miraculous being. She was fantastic. Yet... she felt so completely and utterly empty. And it was not an emptiness she intended to fill with faith, she wasn't a sheep. It was more... more Rebecca's fault, obviously. Rebecca had obliterated her self in order to serve Cauldron better, she was nothing without the conspiracy. When Scion died (if) she'd probably die with him just to avoid having to think about the uncertain future. She was a soldier. And Martina had been born with that defect in her mind, with a personality that demanded purpose, demanded a mission, an enemy, everything. Now, the only enemy was her own weakness, and that was... an enemy that could be fought, but it took time. Lots of time. And very little excitement. And it was only deemed conquered when she had a chance to demonstrate her lack of weakness.

 

Which she couldn't. Being a prisoner. And all.

 

She reached out a fist.

 

And plunged it into her stomach, breathing heavily through her nose as all the air was pushed out. There. Flush of adrenaline. Flush of feeling. Little crack in her mind that broke it out of its funk. The mother superior didn't notice, or if she did, she didn't do anything. Useless nun. God, Martina was lonely. Her sisters were ingrates and freaks, Morrigan wasn't human, the nuns were pointless... she was right to not get too invested in them, but God, if she couldn't do with some conversation...

 

Martina had no idea how to pin down what was wrong with her, but something was.

 

Lack of purpose. Lack of companions. Lack of progress. Lack of freedom.


She let out a sigh.

 

"Door to Cauldron."

 

The words died in the air. No response. No portal. No familiar-ish faces. Stupid thing to say, what would she have done if it worked? Make some snarky comments then beg for readmittance, beg for relevance? Being a hermit-aristocrat was so boring, even if it was meaningful and impressive. She needed her own convent, her conspiratorial convent of nefarious nuns, she needed the old crowd. Contessa, bitch that she was. Dr. Mother, bitch that she was. Number Man, bitch that he was. Even if she just showed up to insult them, they... they knew what her mind was like, they knew Alexandria and the two were basically the same but Martina had chosen a higher path of greater value, that was all.

 

She was the clone of a conspiracy leader and now she'd been kicked out of the conspiracy and had nothing else to do forever and ever until the world ended in the next few years. But at least she knew Aramaic.

 

...oh God, she was going to spend years on a pillar learning Aramaic.

 

Oh God she was going to come to life every morning and read Aramaic and make mixtapes.

 

Oh God she was going to have the same day until the world ended.

 

Oh God, she wanted to die. She wanted to die, now. She couldn't take this. This was why politicians just got fat and died after leaving politics, or at least the normal ones did, oh God she craved oblivion.

 

...no, that was weakness. Just let it out. Calm would return soon.

 

"I hate you. I hate your veil, I hate your dress, I hate your stupid little wrinkled face, you look like a prune."

 

"...hm..."

 

That was stupid.

 

Fuck, she wasn't just a clone of Alexandria, she also got emotions to go with it. Big emotions. Furious emotions. Anger. Spite. Hate. All the things Alexandria had moved on from. Everything about her was negative. Everything from Alexandria was broken and purpose-driven and mortal. Everything from Martina was emotional and weak. It was hard to excavate something unambiguously positive beyond her powers, and...

 

Powers.

 

That was something.

 

"Goodbye."

 

"...goodbye, young lady, have... a nice day."

 

Martina paused at the door.

 

"Have a nice day too, woman."

 

And with that, she was gone. Floating away through the convent, thoughts whirling incessantly. Her brain was starting to weary her. The speed of it, the frenzy. The way it leapt from one thing to another, the way it demanded stimulus or it'd lapse into a self-destructive cycle. Wouldn't want to be stupid, but... it was a burden, being a genius. A heavy burden, even for her immense and immaculate shoulders to bear. The convent unwound around her as she wandered, finding her way gradually to the place she'd always been heading. Nuns scuttled by and kept their eyes on the ground. A lone rat fixed her with a beady eye and watched until she vanished from view. She was sure that more lurked in the walls. It was hard to pin down what was wrong with her, because nothing was, but also a few things, and also everything. Changed depending on how she felt. The angle of the sun. The inclinations of Saturn. All sorts of things. Her mood varied to the rhythm of mystic signs and she had no power to read them. As Jung had warned, she'd grown too rational, divorced herself from the symbolic, and exposed herself to attacks from the psychic underworld. By becoming less superstitious, she'd taken down her defences and invited her own Trojan Horse inside.

 

...and that was a stupid statement...

 

She was so much bigger than Alexandria. Her mind held multitudes. She was legion, in her own way.

 

But she lived in a world Alexandria would pass over in less than a second on her way to some cataclysmic battle.

 

She had the mind of an Odin, yet was condemned to watch Ragnarok from a distance. Unfair. Unreasonable.

 

Wished a door would open. Give her some stimulus. For God's sake, she needed it.


Martina pushed open a door... and entered Morrigan's chamber.

 

They didn't talk, the two of them. Morrigan would want to. Martina would fly away. It was a good relationship. Morrigan was her jailer, and also the only reason she was currently alive. Morrigan had saved her life in Brockton Bay, then managed to get her stuck on a pillar reading bullshit and thinking about how yoga was servile. Morrigan was immensely powerful. And maybe as crazy as she was. Her chamber was... substantial. In another time they'd have called it a scriptorium. Octagonal room in the middle of the convent, with a roof that rose to a sharp point and was studded with skylights. Italian sunshine bathed the tiled floor, and the great masses of paper that spilled over it. Rolls of wallpaper-material were brought in for her to use - nothing else had the structural stability or length. And strangely, having a single roll made it easier to parse her thoughts. They had to flow concretely. No breaks for pages, no muddling with chronology, everything was flattened to a linear sequence from bottom to top.

 

Morrigan was sitting in her scriptorium, writing scrolls. All around her were icons, delicately carved from local trees, coaxed into existence with such precision that living sap still dripped from the wounds of martyrs, and mourning figures had dark tears creeping slowly down their faces. And those were the normal ones. Martina had... asked about a few of the strange objects that floated around the room in highly refined orbits. Some of the answers unnerved her. Some baffled. The rest shamed her with their complexity, and how she could never be their equal. A black pyramid that radiated neutrinos in precise order, encoded to spell out a different Gospel each day. A slender pink-grey crystal that chimed lightly every other minute, and primed the mind for 'awakening to divine truths' - which seemed to mean activating the right cognitive centres, suppressing others. Whenever it chimed, she felt her body numb a little. Like she was leaving it behind for a second. A pseudo-wooden construct in the shape of a tree, with lightning crackling around each delicate, crooked branch. A nook opened in the trunk, ready to receive worshippers. Confession booth that turned confessions into lightning, encoded that lightning to ensure no-one could ever hear the confession, then allowed it to dissipate. A jade mask that could simulate Jonah's time inside the whale through precise nerve stimulation. Baubles that emanated radiation encoded with different parts of the Old Testament. And a purple stone sphere laced with veins of red that contained another sphere within itself, and another, and another, each one engraved at a minute level with different ancient languages, most of them reconstructed via algorithm.

 

In that sphere lay Aramaic, Canaanite, all varieties of Hebrew, Latin, Persian, Babylonian, Philistine... dead languages slept in there, and Morrigan seemed convinced that one day the self-replicating algorithm of language deduction would figure out Adamic, the primal language of humanity, the language of Adam himself. But a worshipper would only know this if they excavated every layer of the sphere, learned each language, descended deeper until they could hear the language that God first spoke in...

 

And in the middle, Morrigan.

 

Telekinesis directing a flurry of pens - something wrong with them. No ink. The pens were little cylinders of metal, no ink within them. It had to flow from a great pot in the middle of the room. Flow through the air, conducted by telekinesis. So that it seemed as if Morrigan was surrounded by slender black tentacles, tipped with points of steel, scribbling away at a dozen scrolls simultaneously.

 

Her eyes were closed.

 

She was receiving.

 

A computer screen in front of her flickered with images and text, too fast for even Martina to really keep up with. A few speakers crackled with harsh, mechanical sounds, encoding yet more information. And she knew there were invisible signals beaming through the ceiling, received directly by Morrigan's unnatural brain.

 

On the papers around her were reports.

 

The progress of the South American front against the Stone Kings.

 

The goings-on of a dozen councils around the world.

 

The activity of hundreds of villains.

 

Communiques from who-knew-how-many allied groups around the world.

 

The movements of Endbringers as detected by satellite...

 

She received it all. Scribbled down the summaries, broke things down to the relevant details, used an elaborate code to signify significance of this part or another part. You could read a single scroll and be more well-informed than... just about anyone. Morrigan was bad with people, bad with crowds, but she was good with a raw flow of sterile information she could process, catalogue, analyse... the Church didn't use her as much as it should. But even now, she was producing reports that were more than enough to shut up any naysayers.

 

Cauldron would've killed for someone like her. Plugged her into the Clairvoyant and let her run forever, or until she burned out. And she wouldn't just vomit data, she'd break it down. The scroll at Martina's feet included detailed projections for seventeen capes, including rough dates for when they'd need to be rotated back to Italy for recuperation, and how long that recuperation might take, and factoring all this into the combat data from the Stone Kings.

 

Almost felt bad to interrupt this kind of art.

 

"Morrigan."

 

The pens stopped for a second. Eyes opened. The mouth didn't move, but a voice emerged nonetheless. It sounded... happy. Legitimately happy. This was probably the closest to an ideal job for Morrigan. A few hours a day of receiving, and it was nothing but clean information, nothing messy, nothing fleshy. The rest of the time was for prayer and her own personal projects. She was busy. Lucky old cow.

 

"Hello, Sister Martina. A blessed day to you. You look well! Are you feeling satisfactory?"

 

"No. I want to work. Give me a report."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"This is unwise."

 

"My brain works quickly. Give me some stream of data, I'll analyse it."

 

"You should not-"

 

"Let me, or I'll kill all your deer and then myself."

 

Doubted she... no, could strangle herself, lock her legs in such a way that unconsciousness was actually tighten the grip rather than loosen it. Yeah, suicide was pretty easy when you were a hyper-genius. Morrigan stiffened. Stared. Her wings twitched. Her scrolls stopped rolling... and she quietly shuffled a roll of paper over, and a single television screen. After a second, she slowed down the pace of images. Nice of her. But also, rude. Martina would've adjusted. And... ah, hm, interesting. Not the most exciting topic, but... the minutes of an ecumenical council in Philadelphia, of all places, with representatives of a bunch of major churches in America meeting to discuss some ugly business or another. Something to do with ongoing cooperation between different missions, how to deal with who went where and what they did, how to coordinate properly... all very dry, lots of talk about soup kitchen distribution, and how to work around the religious groups that didn't bother coordinating. It was high-level, dry, and technical.

 

Superb. She could already see the implications.

 

Her immortal hands were scribbling away in moments. The minutes flowed across the screen, and she processed them quickly, broke them into digestible chunks, then worked on possible outcomes. Areas where conflict was likely, where cooperation would break down, and where parahuman groups would intersect. Also, check the scroll on Endbringer schedules, and... there, the Evangelicals were going to set up a mission in Brockton Bay to distribute aid however possible, but the city was likely to experience further flooding - Leviathan made areas more unstable, and when he fucked with the weather, it affected those unstable areas pretty harshly. Then, factor in the parahuman groups, the protection rackets... and she had herself a little bit of clever analysis that suggested weaknesses to come, and how they could exploit. As a Church. Send in a mission when needed, and reserve funding until necessary. Even mapped out the ideal features of the personnel involved, based on what she remembered of the Bay's ethnic makeup and local culture (of course she knew a bit about that, it'd been a Cauldron experiment, they needed good data)...

 

Morrigan's pen slithered in front of her.

 

Scribbled in a... oh, fuck, that was a good point. Very good point. She'd overlooked the existence of Morrigan's hermitage, good place to base people, pretty close to the Bay, the land had actually already been purchased by the Church to stop people fucking around with it... there was some potential in the site, but now she just had to sketch out the costs of developing it a little further.

 

Oh, this was fun.

 

She liked this.

 

This was work.

 

It'd be driving her insane in a week or two, but she could manage for the time being. Her brain felt like it was unwinding finally, had something to chew on... nice to see what the world looked like, anyway. At least a little.

 

She spoke as she worked. Easy enough, once she had the rhythm down.

 

"So, how's Ziz doing these days."

 

"She is loathsome."

 

"Still hating her?"

 

"Always."

 

"Going to kill her someday?"

 

"If the LORD allows."

 

Ow, fuck, loud.

 

Once the pain passed, Martina smiled a little. Oh, loved seeing emotion from this giant pigeon, very gratifying.

 

"Few hours a day plugged into the entire world. I can see why you enjoy this. Refreshing."

 

Morrigan was silent for a few seconds, and when her voice emerged, it was monotone - her energies spent on other things. Fair.

 

"It stimulates. There is dignity and joy in labouring for the good of the Church."

 

"Oh, if you say so, if you say so."

 

"I do."

 

Silence once again.

 

"You're different nowadays. Few months in the same place... gosh, I couldn't imagine that when we met. You were a flappy little pigeon, always heading somewhere else, always getting into another bit of bother. What changed?"

 

Morrigan processed.

 

"...I moved to Italy. I found a retreat."

 

"Yes, but there's a city near here. There's people. Surely you could be running around being a nonsensical little whimsy, couldn't you?"

 

Her voice was teasing, lilting. Almost wanted Morrigan to go apeshit again. Just for a bit. Wait, that was immature, stop thinking that, she was an aristocrat of spirit, not some mindless shit-stirrer! Morrigan finally replied after a minute of thought.

 

"My instructions are to remain here... and I believe that is enough. I do not feel the need to move constantly. In time I will doubtless find a new labour to undertake. For now, I am content."

 

"Doesn't your faith tell you to go and do things perpetually? You know, helping the poor, the sick, the needy, etcetera etcetera...'

 

Of course she pronounced 'etcetera' with a hard, Latin-accurate 'c'. Etketera. Because it was accurate and demonstrated her intelligence. Hm.

 

"It used to, at least. I remember when you soared into Brockton Bay and started rescuing clones left, right, and centre. Catapulting around like a mad thing. I remember when the first reports came in of you doing some mischief in Boston. You were a busy little angel. What happened? Why so slow?"

 

The pens scratched to a stop.

 

Morrigan's voice finally adopted some kind of inflection, and finally started emerging from her mouth.

 

"...faith is not a command. I have realised this, with the aid of experience and instruction."

 

"Go on."

 

"Faith is a warming core. Self emanates around it. Without faith, I would cease to exist - I could not justify my own existence if I did not have some faith in its meaning and purpose. But faith is not a cage or a leash that confines. I have faith in my God, my saviour, and my nature. That I am the opposite to the one up above who hovers and corrupts. This, I have learned. And thus, I remain here."

 

This was distressingly lucid.

 

Martina was actually starting to feel nervous.

 

"I remain because I do not need to leave, and I can do good in this place. I can challenge her in every meaningful arena. I can be a good Christian without flying around solving all problems that confront me in the order they emerge. My faith remains. A stylite can retain their faith while remaining on the same pillar for their entire lives - their deeds are non-existent, but their faith burns brightly. And many martyrs go to their deaths without protest or cowardice - the faith is in their lack of deed."

 

Martina stopped writing. Morrigan did not stop talking, even if her voice didn't change a jot.

 

"And I remain because this is what she could never do under any circumstances, for she remains in a state of mindless violence, followed by recuperation, followed by violence. She could never sit still and contemplate, sit still and aid the world through subtle means, her ego would never allow it, her place would have to be at the peak of all things."

 

"Alright."

 

"...and ultimately, I am content. I enjoy singing."

 

"Alright."

 

She had no further response.

 

How the hell was she meant to reply to that. That wasn't... overly dramatic. More importantly, it wasn't shrieky. Or preachy. It was just a calm, reasoned, totally normal explanation of why she was fine staying here. Because she was faithful. Even if she hated the Simurgh, she was clearly... not so hateful that it dominated her life, she was a very stable kind of hateful. It was like... like something had stabilised in her. Like she'd been unstable since Martina met her, unstable beyond measure, and needed to move perpetually to correct that instability. Like a spinning top. Any abnormality in its rotation meant it had to move. And so she'd moved, and... now she didn't. And Martina's prodding didn't elicit a response.

 

For the first time, she felt... almost spiritually intimidated by Morrigan. It'd always just been power that marked Morrigan out, power and madness, but this felt...

 

Morrigan could stay here, work peacefully, curse Satan once or twice, then move on and feel nothing was lost in the process. She could probably stay on that pillar and see no issue in it.

 

Martina would go mad if she lived Morrigan's life. The work, the prayer, the routine, the placid harmony of it all. The constant caring for others. And now Morrigan had figured her life out. Martina hadn't. Maria had. Maddy had. Morrigan had. Martina had not. The most unstable, insane, broken people she knew, two of whom were aborted soldier-clones, one of whom was a malfunctioning angel-thing spat out of a Boston lab, had figured things out. She was the sole point of madness in a nexus of normality, wandering around insulting mothers superior and contemplating her Jungian archetype.

 

She fell silent.

 

And returned to her work. Lost in thought.

 

As did Morrigan, but with thoughts that were doubtless calmer and happier.

 

And that was all.

 

...well. Almost.

 

One thing flickered onto her screen. Just one thing. And Morrigan noticed it too, based on her stiffening.

 

'CAULDRON WANTS A WORD.'

 

And that rather put paid to 'and that was all', didn't it.

Chapter 36: 36 - Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: Thou preparest them corn, when Thou hast so provided for it

Chapter Text

36 - Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it: Thou greatly enrichest it with the river of God, which is full of water: Thou preparest them corn, when Thou hast so provided for it

 

Put paid indeed.

 

The receiving stopped. Scrolls ceased to roll, screens ceased to flicker, and all the little scientific miracles that Morrigan had put together for her own pleasure... well, they all became a little more ominous. She'd not intended for them to be weapons, nor strategically important in any way. But her mechanical mind couldn't help but think of how easy it would be to deploy a baffling layer of radiation. Stop any signals getting inside her lovely little scriptorium that she'd spent so very much time working on. Did Cauldron have any idea how smooth the walls were? Atomically smooth. Did they have any notion of the patterns she'd encoded into the windows? Many, all of them theologically inspired. Did they have any possible comprehension of the slightest level of complexity present in the tiled floors? Oh, of course not, that would take hours to explain, days even, to elaborate on how each tile had a strong symbolic meaning and interlaced with the others to form a kind of ceramic circuitboard which itself could be manifested in her mind using the ceramic model as a mnemonic to perform certain interesting theological functions - it was impossible to really go into the details, but rest assured, she was capable of saying how many angels could dance on the head of a pin.

 

She was surrounded by the finest ceramic-based theological computer in the Northern hemisphere and Cauldron was not going to muck it up with their conspiracies and portals and assorted hoo-hah.

 

Not that she disliked Cauldron. Been perfectly decent. Judith was a lovely individual she heavily related to. They left her alone.

 

But they were from a different phase of her life. A few months ago was a different universe from where she now stood. And staring at that neat little message on her screen was enough to make her think... negative things. Cauldron knew her as an angel. They knew her from her unstable soiree in the mountains. And she'd really rather it if anyone who knew her in those particular aspects would never meet her again thank you very much. Except Father McGill. Possibly the bishop. Not Cauldron. But the LORD moved in mysterious ways, evidently.

 

They'd been cunning in transmitting the message, though. She had to give them that. Didn't just send a packet of data, no, they'd interfered in the goings-on of the Peruvian Grand Priory of the Order of St. Michael. The minutes of a meeting held between a local businessman and the head of priory security had been uploaded for her to scan through rapidly - unimportant event, mostly about coordinating efforts against an ongoing protection racket, negotiating through the natural messiness of getting businessowners to cooperate while they feared reprisals on their person and property, the usual... but someone else had been present, a sister of Gracious Benediction acting in an unspecified capacity... and a few notes had been added to the minutes. A typo here, a typo there, little errors in transcription that, if she assembled them all in one place in standard A4 configuration, formed a precise diagram of a human figure poised mid-motion, every joint articulated sharply...

 

As if made out of wood. Like the wooden dolls she'd made of Judith to really study how she'd escaped Morrigan's sight.

 

The point was clear.

 

Cauldron wanted a word. And they'd decided to be delightful about it. Honestly, figuring out the typo problem was putting her into a frightfully good mood, it was so satisfactory figuring out the subtle means humans used for communication. Like taking apart a delicate watch...

 

Oh, right, Cauldron wanted to chat.

 

She turned to Martina, who was looking around the room like a startled bird. The feathers in her hair aided this image's emergence significantly.

 

"Sister Martina, may I ask how you conventionally entered into contact with Cauldron?"

 

Martina's gaze flicked back to Morrigan. Narrowed.

 

"Oh, you want to work with them now? I remember when you said you didn't care about what they did, I remember when you dismissed them as a nonsensical secular organisation beyond your purview, is this hypocrisy? Hm?"

 

Ah. Lifeway projection suggested she was irritated that Morrigan was likely going to meet with her template's old colleagues. Poor woman. She seemed lonely. She needed more friends. Morrigan smiled gently.

 

"We should have a picnic."

 

"What."

 

"A picnic. I will eat nothing, for I do not require food, but I will gladly assist in preparing an array of pies, pastries, and non-alcoholic beverages. Perhaps somewhere in the mountains? Are you allergic to taurine?"

 

Of course she knew if Martina was allergic to taurine (she wasn't), but it was important to avoid drawing attention to her immense knowledge of the contours of the soul. Made people uncomfortable. By demonstrating her ignorance of taurine allergies, she made herself seem more human, approachable, and thus worthy of having a picnic with.

 

"...I... uh..."

 

Martina blinked a few times.

 

"No. Definitely not. That's weird. I don't want a picnic with you. Do you know how many more languages I must learn?! I've barely finished Aramaic, and-"

 

"Oh! Besma ganoux! Itlee iqara qatakh."

 

A glare met her.

 

"Somebody's feeling cute. Don't be. It's irritating. There will be no picnic. Now, Cauldron, are you going to meet them? Are you going to talk with them? Maybe they're just summoning you for a quick execution, hm?"

 

A sharp, barked laugh cracked the still air.

 

"Martina, we must talk about your perplexed approach towards the miracle that is living. I fear you are squandering this time of peace by wallowing in your worst impulses. We shall walk, the two of us - the Via Francigena passes through this place, we should walk along it ourselves, right to the heart of Rome! Neither of us sleep, it shouldn't take too long, and I can pack a large number of comestibles for your enjoyment."

 

"I'm fine, my life is fine, I'm enhancing my skills more and more with each day, I'm... monitoring the situation, that's what I'm doing, and I have no need for your aid in these matters, nor do I ask for it, and... and what's more, don't analyse me. I am a being who is not analysed - being analysed is something for insects and minerals, not me. If anything in me requires correction, and I'm woman enough to admit there is, I will correct it myself in my own time on my own pillar."

 

A single muscular finger stabbed into the air with alarming ferocity.

 

"This is the path of a self-motivated uberfrau, someone propelled by their own furious momentum, driven by their own fiery internal reactor-of-spirit! You wouldn't understand, you're a machine with wings. I'm the wanderer above a sea of fog, I'm plumbing depths no parahuman could dream of, and you're here... secretarialising. Do not judge, do not analyse, do not interfere, and I shall extend to you the same privilege!"

 

"You need a hug."

 

"I do not!"

 

"Analysis-"

 

"I said not to do that!"

 

"...observation suggests you have not had affectionate physical contact with another individual for some time. This is not spiritually healthy. For you, I am a spiritual advisor, with you, I am a fellow walker on the path to eternity. Come hither."

 

"No!"

 

"Come hither."

 

"I refuse."

 

Martina twitched suddenly.

 

"And... and isn't Cauldron waiting to have a word? Hm? Hm? Why not talk with those little freaks, see how they're doing."

 

Morrigan shrugged.

 

"The message was sent some time ago. They can wait."

 

"They're Cauldron, you do not keep Cauldron waiting!"

 

Well, Morrigan was about to. Cauldron were a bunch of silly secular individuals, she wasn't going to leap up and down at their command like a tame dog. If they wanted to talk, she'd talk, but at her own convenience. Right now she had many things to be getting on with. The rest of her reports, some antler trimming, a consultation on rat genetic lineages with Maria, then she had sext, none, Vespers, and compline to attend to. Vigil was, alas, no longer her sole duty. Apparently being unable to sleep made holding a nightly vigil in the chapel somehow pointless - no sacrifice to it, none at all. Which was a shame. Point was, she had things to do. Including hugging Martina, the poor lady.

 

The scrolls continued to unfurl. The screens resumed their flickering. And she began to telekinetically assemble a small, nutritious lunch for Martina. The nuns here were so silly about food, they insisted on using certain plants, certain preparations, and it all came across as deeply arbitrary. Morrigan had sketched out her own meal plan before the convent, but apparently none of the nuns were interested in eating her ultra-cultivated nutrient pellets, no matter how much protein she jammed into them.

 

Oh, so eating plants was fine, but humans drew the line at her adding sawdust to her pellets to ensure they had sufficient bulk? Really? They ate bananas here, bananas! Ingesting whole deposits of potassium like it was nothing, but turning up their nunnish noses at sawdust-infused protein pellets!

 

"Would you like a protein pellet?"

 

"Say something weird again, and I'm leaving."

 

Unsatisfactory, but... very well. Cucumber sandwiches and a pot of mint tea it was, then. Nice and healthy. Now, back to scanning the wavelengths for... hm. A series of incident reports from the Colombian mission of the Priory of Ramon Sierra de Ciruelos. Encounters with offshoots of a Mexican group, the Cihuatateo, that had wound up in Colombia after getting pushed out of some territory in their home country. Seemed to be fairly hostile engagements, but it was limited to a bit of snapping here and there. Cihuatateo claiming their sole right to aid a particular village, the mission intervening because this 'aid' was significantly lacking, a few spats as a consequence, someone getting wounded... but the reports had noted something. A picture, one they were sending for analysis.

 

A mural on a rock face. Recent. And they thought it might be related to a third group operating in the area, given that neither Cihuatateo nor mission were claiming responsibility. Complex geometrical design, reminded her of...

 

Oh ho.

 

Oh, that was lovely of them! Cauldron were being terribly pleasant at the moment. It was a model of a circuitboard, and one she could manifest in her mind perfectly! Oh, she rotated it around, wiggled it a little, enjoyed the complexity, the nuance, the... data stored inside this particular circuit... hm...

 

Morrigan looked up.

 

"Cauldron has sent another message."

 

"Are they telling you to hurry up."

 

"No."

 

"Then what? Is it the same message, 'we'd like a word', but they sent it twice to emphasise it? Did they use capitals?"

 

"No, they're saying that Eidolon is dead."

 

Martina twitched.

 

"Uh."

 

"Yes, quite dead."

 

Quickly made the sign of the cross, and mouthed a prayer for his immortal soul - that perpetual light would shine upon him, and that he would rest in peace.

 

But once that was done... she wasn't sure how to feel about this. Only met the man once. Helped him fight. Was terrified of him the whole time, something about his data making her head burn... but he was a human, a mortal soul now sent upwards to greet the almighty. And she would, obviously, pray for his rest, and hope they could meet again at Judgement Day when the living and the dead were raised to live beside one another in the Kingdom of God. Amen. She mourned as she mourned the loss of any of the LORD's children. And... hm. Hm. He'd been... hit by something, something David threw at him, a kind of green energy she'd failed to really comprehend at the time. But people kept asking her about it. Kept asking what it was, what she'd felt. As if...

 

Oh dear.

 

That might've been more significant than she initially thought.

 

Martina was staring into the middle distance, fingers drumming against her legs.

 

"Well. He's dead. That's... bad news. We might all die in the not-too-distant future, then. Conceivably."

 

"Oh."

 

Morrigan paused.

 

"Do you have fond memories of him?"

 

"No, not really, he was a self-pitying blob, but... well, he was someone I knew, and a figure of power. I regret his loss, in a strategic sense."

 

Lifeway projection suggested otherwise. Suggested she was trying to figure out how she felt, aware that she shouldn't feel anything at all, nonetheless feeling a keen sense of loss. Morrigan understood. The feeling of a file closing forever, data becoming sterile and lifeless. A conclusion that denied further upwards change, denied satisfaction. Far too familiar with the feeling herself. Martina didn't resist when Morrigan floated over to give her a gentle pat on the shoulder. Poor thing. So-

 

"Please, can't you just go and talk with Cauldron or something? You literally just have to say 'door me' and they'll figure it out."

 

"To mourn alone is a sorry thing."

 

Martina's lunch drifted into the room on a hovering platter. Martina stared at it. Stared at Morrigan.

 

"Maybe it's sorry for a human, but not for me. Go. You're annoying me."

 

She made a grand gesture, but her face remained locked in place. Unsure of what expression to form, unsure of what she wanted to reveal to the world. Lifeway projection was... well. Morrigan fully intended to comfort her fully. Very familiar with the sensation of too-deep emotion flowing through a mechanical structure, casting aside rationality in its wake. Very familiar with how it sent everything into self-hating loops of logic. But... no, staying here now wouldn't help. No projection suggested it would. Martina's mind ran quickly indeed, one of the LORD's blessings - that she might resist Him and His love, but would also think through her mistakes at many times the speed of a normal human. For a lamb more wayward than most, there must come an inbuilt doubt stronger than most, to lead her back home when the time came.

 

"You will meet him again. The grief you feel isn't a weakness, it suggests a deep connection to others, to the world. And without this connection, there can be no true wisdom. If we did not mourn the passing of things, how could we treasure those things? How could we treasure anything?"

 

Appeal to her desire to self-cultivate. Appeal to her desire for 'true wisdom'. Seemed to work - she wasn't complaining about the continuous pats on her shoulder. Or the wings slowly extending to softly graze against her skin, her hair, petting her very gently indeed. Just to avoid startling her. Well...

 

Oh, she should at least stay to make sure none of the nuns bothered her while she grieved, she-

 

A portal opened.

 

Somehow it felt indignant in its opening. Snapping into existence with the cursory swiftness usually associated with irritable bureaucrats, or people on narrow pathways finally overtaking some unctuous slowpoke waddling along in front. How ghastly.

 

A little slice of compressed space, leading from one place to another. Well. That was rude. She was busy, and would attend to Cauldron when she needed to attend to them, and not a moment before! She had a friend to comfort and swaddle in wings, and, aw, the portal had broken the reverie. Apparently the wings were now objectionable.

 

Cauldron had spoiled a perfectly good embryonic hug.

 

Feh.

 

Lucky she was so forgiving.

 

"I will return shortly."

 

"Very well, very well, tell Contessa she's putting on weight or something."

 

"I do not know this Contessa."

 

"Well, tell any Italian-looking women you see that they're putting on weight."

 

"We are in Italy."

 

"Go. I'm going to go get a pile of chocolate and eat it, thanks."

 

"A snack shared is joy increased!"

 

"I will throttle you."

 

"Your sisters-"

 

"I will throttle myself and make you watch."

 

Morrigan floated away sadly.

 

Fine.

 

* * *

 

She was no longer in Italy.

 

This was good! It'd make it easier to pinpoint those of Italian descent so she could relate Martina's message to them, before apologising and offering them some sort of consolation. Oh, but it'd be nice to talk to one of her template's old friends! More insight into Martina's psychology was always appreciated, it helped when comforting her through long dark nights of the soul. Perhaps this 'Contessa' would be able to suggest a proper approach, really drill into what would make a Martina-friendly picnic, maybe the best possible pattern for a comfort-quilt Morrigan fully intended to weave...

 

Oh, wait, she was no longer in Italy. She appeared, if she was guess based on roughly seven hundred and fifty two locational variables... to be in America.

 

Ah, this was not good. Terribly unsatisfactory, even.

 

She might be wanted for something. America's secularism struck once more, failing to understand... oh, anyway. Surrounded on all sides by corn. Maize. Absolute monoculture stretching in all directions from the portal, which snapped shut with a great deal of brisk annoyance. Flawless blue sky overhead, speckled with only a handful of ragged white clouds that seemed to cling to life mostly out of stubbornness... but off in the distance, there was a faint storm front, and a curtain of rain manifesting as nothing more than a dim shadow. Steam oozed from the soft dark soil as the midday heat rose higher and higher. A great flatness extended all around, like the LORD in His great and infallible wisdom had thought the Earth to be a little too small, and so he pinched one side of a continent, then the other, and stretched until some divine dimension had been achieved. But the land between had become thin. Tight. So flat that she could just about see the curvature of the planet. Her telekinesis extended a little outwards, feeling through the cornrows, planted thick enough to swallow any light...

 

Sodom and Gomorrah had been cities on the plain, hadn't they? That was their designation. And if the Bible designated them cities of the plain, then there must be something significant in plains and the cities they bore. Maybe it was because the wind could roll over them with nothing to break it up, and thus emotions could run without anything to check them. Maybe it was because a plain could be a poor place to build, and some mental disturbance must explain constructing something there. Maybe plains were just too... shapeless, expanding in all directions, flat and undistinguished. If two peoples settled there and chose to fight, there'd be no natural borders, no fixed lands. They'd just fight and fight until one side was dead. If someone wanted to expand, they could eat up land with reckless abandon. If someone wanted to hide... they'd fail. If-

 

Oh, Judith!

 

Morrigan zipped into the air.

 

"Hello, Judith!"

 

Judith was seated on a rock from a different part of the planet, hewn from mountains that had last known this place during the old Hadean times of the world. Portal might explain that. How nice of Cauldron, to give her a proper seat. She looked up slowly, and her face broke into a smile.

 

"Hello, Morrigan! How are you feeling, unless you would rather not discuss your feelings, in which case, what are your opinions on the current weather conditions, 'opinion' here meaning either your thoughts on the weather or simply an observation of what the weather currently is, whichever would be more comfortable to answer."

 

Oh, Morrigan liked her. She was so predictable, so clearly a being that needed control to exist. Shame she still hadn't become a nun, she'd be a great nun.

 

"I will offer both! The weather is sunny, with light clouds, and approaching rain. I anticipate the present humidity will dissipate once the rains fall! I believe this is good, because it will water the corn and thus assist in feeding this particular country, and satiation is often better than hunger!"

 

Oh, yes, country. America. Where she was wanted for the crime of not surrendering her charges to the iron claws of a secular state which would never understand their unique conditions. And she considered that debate won, incidentally, given that two were becoming functional members of society, and one was developing a healthy reading habit. Even if she primarily read strange books which made little sense to Morrigan.

 

Well, no better person to ask.

 

"One of my charges is reading the stories of a man called Conan the Cimmerian. Do you have insights into what this could mean? My knowledge of broader cultural context is limited."

 

Judith smiled, and kicked her heels lightly.

 

"I cannot offer definitive judgements, but I believe it displays a taste for adventure and action! I personally enjoyed the film adaptation of Conan's adventures, it was the top selling film at the US box office when it released in 1982, and while that was before my time, it nonetheless had popular appeal which resonated even to my generation. I particularly enjoyed the soundtrack by Basil Poledouris."

 

"I see."

 

"It also perhaps demonstrates an interest in muscular men and buxom women, as these feature heavily in the stories, at least, general osmosis has taught me this."

 

Morrigan squeaked.

 

"Oh! This is poor news!"

 

"Indeed."

 

"She's indulging in lascivious instincts! Oh, this demands rectification, it truly does. My thanks for your insights."

 

"Your thanks is acknowledged, understood, and reciprocated - you are heard and appreciated."

 

"As are you."

 

They settled into silence. By the LORD's holy name, it was lovely talking to someone so normal. All the other humans were so full of guile and complexity. Judith was normal. If more humans were like Judith, this would be a happier world.

 

"Why did Cauldron want me here? I apologise for the sudden change in topic, but it is a hot and humid day and I'd hate for you to be stuck here for too long on account of politeness. In the spirit of this statement, I will now stop talking."

 

"Your concern is appreciated, but I'm wearing a jacket with several fans plugged into it - a Japanese design that I believe will become more popular over time. And I use plenty of suncream. However, rain is approaching, and this would be less pleasant. I don't know why you're here."

 

"Oh. This must be a concerning time for you."

 

"It is. I am on a rock in..."

 

She paused.

 

"I do not know what state this is."

 

"Iowa."

"Ah. That would explain the corn."

 

"Indeed. Though it's a very common staple crop, and you may have been in a number of states - including some not in the continental USA."

 

"This is true. But, yes, I am on a rock in Iowa and I don't know what I'm doing or that you would arrive."

 

She paused.

 

"There are limits to my agreeableness. This appears to be approaching one. I have hayfever."

 

"Would you like a hug?"

 

"Yes."

 

They hugged. It was wonderful. Judith was good at hugging, she just embraced, then promptly collapsed a bit and let herself ooze into whoever was reciprocating. Putty-like. And for someone who was actually quite wiry and muscular, she became very squidgy when she hugged. Morrigan suddenly empathised with dogs who became obsessed with squeaky toys (she'd never seen a dog do such a thing but a nun had referenced the existence of such a phenomenon and it seemed logical enough).

 

"You should be a nun."

 

"I am unsure, but thank you for the advice."

 

"It's quite alright."

 

"We should eat fast food together. Perhaps we could get a bag of fast food from a nearby establishment, and then relocate to find a television, and watch a game? And perhaps drink a beer?"

 

"I do not eat."


"Oh."

 

Judith blinked a few times. Hm. She appeared lonely. Well, maybe Iowa brought that out in people. Or maybe she'd had a rough few months, couldn't imagine working for Cauldron would be a barrel of laughs at the moment. Still, she bore up very well indeed, and that by itself was commendable.

 

"Oh! Yes. I recall."

 

She pointed in a general direction.

 

"I have no orders, but I believe that something is happening over there."

 

"It's odd that you don't have orders."

 

"It is. I am unsure of my current purpose. Maybe it will become apparent later."

 

"We shall consume fast food, Judith."

 

"This is wonderful, and pleases me deeply. I hope you have a wonderful day."

 

And with that, she sat down back on her foreign rock, turned on the fans laced through her plastic jacket, and sat staring into a stalk of maize roughly two inches in front of her face. She seemed to find this stalk fascinating enough to study practically without blinking. No sign of trauma in her lifeways, nothing she remembered, but... hm. A bullet lodged in her leg. Fragment, anyway. Not quite healed. About a week ago now, and there was still a tight binding over it. Odd thought, but... did she remember getting that wound? Or had that been wiped away to make sure she didn't leak information to anyone? Maybe that was making her a bit erratic. Well, Morrigan could help a little. Move things around, ease circulation, make sure that the fragment could be removed without damaging the surrounding tissue too much. Would remove the whole thing once she got back and had more time. For now, Judith could at least enjoy the pain relief provided by involuntary nerve suppression. Based on how she stopped sweating quite as much, she did.

 

Well.

 

Off she went.

 

There was, indeed, something huddled amidst the corn. A clearing. Stalks had been crushed down to create a solid layer an inch thick, packed tightly enough to be walked on without any fear of sinking. The clearing was old, though. Old enough for the stalks to be long-since dead, their last kernels pecked away. Some structures had been set up - a corn silo, a water tower, concrete foundations for something which had been dismantled since... it looked unremarkable, at least from what she could see. She stretched her telekinesis out to search for anything...


Paused.

 

Hm.

 

That was... uncomfortable.

 

Her telekinesis wasn't working.

 

Oh, it worked around her. But towards the clearing... that was where it shut off abruptly. Now, this wasn't inconceivable. Happened before. Parahumans could interfere. And her telekinesis wasn't just force, it was projecting force through a specific intersecting wavelength emanating from a tesseract manifold, it was closer to broadcasting force than exerting it. So, like any wavelength, it could be cancelled out by certain things. Like...

 

A dim sense of foreboding. It was possible that Cauldron was going to do something regrettable. Maybe try to kill her, for some unknown reason. Not sure how she could've offended them... then again, they were secular, maybe they'd radicalised into full-fledged cleric-killers. Hm. She expanded her telekinesis as far as it could go, noting the limit of the dead zone. Then, she assembled a weapon. Or two. Nothing much, just a few very compressed balls of matter superficially resembling her bauble-Bibles, but with no stories encoded into them. No, when exposed to any kind of heat, these orbs would explode with vicious radiation, some varieties of which hadn't been felt on this planet since the dim old days of the universe. Enough to baffle any cancelling wavelength being projected, give her time to escape. And... hm, make a few more, but these were set to go off when she stopped transmitting a command. Just in case things went very pear-shaped indeed and she lost all her abilities.

 

Question was, did she go in? Or did she stay out? In Iowa? In America? On the other side of the ocean from her new home?

 

...well, might as well.

 

Curiosity drove her. Curiosity, and a desire to not be a coward in the eyes of the LORD. She'd pledged herself to His service, and would carry His Word into the furthest reaches of the world if it was asked of her. Including into strange blind-spots in Iowa cornfields.

 

She advanced.

 

Immediately the blind-spot made itself known. She descended to the ground, walking instead of hovering. Once upon a time this would've been a challenge, and an unreasonable demand of processing power. Now... so many things were easier. Turned out finding a solid foundation for one's psyche was good for processor optimisation. That, and a healthy quantity of peace and quiet in Italy. She moseyed around silently, a few baubles at her side, not transmitting quite yet. Still had the capacity to use them, transmitting heat was much easier than transmitting force. Still transmitting a loose signal to the backup orbs. Stopping them from detonating. So... corn silo, water tower, concrete foundation...

 

And hidden behind them, a metal thing.

 

Hm.

 

She recognised this metal thing.

 

It was a trailer. The kind that a human might live in.

 

But far too large. Far, far too large. And... strangely designed. The wheels were missing. The windows were set at strange points. The metal seemed to be harvested from random vehicles that had their paint removed by force. And it... it was well-made in a terrible way. Oh, it was rusty. It was held together with uneven rivets. It groaned as it stood overhead, the wind straining the metal's capacity to endure. The windows weren't set in their frames to a great degree, and heat rose from it in a way that made her think no human could comfortably live inside. Irregular shape, too. But... but it was well-made. Startlingly so. Ripping multiple vehicles apart and shaping them to such an irregular shape... that was a challenge. Inserting all those poor rivets practically in unison to stop the structure ripping itself apart mid-construction, that was a challenge. Making the whole thing capable of resisting any kind of elemental fury was a damn feat in and of itself.

 

It was well-made. It was terrible. It stank of old food and alcohol, and beer kegs littered the ground around it in gleaming heaps. Small animals lay in the hulks. Dead as dead could be, cooked by the metal... no, no. She came closer. Picked up a small brown rat. Poor thing... but not cooked to death. Something had snapped inside. Just a quiet bit of paralysis, and it was allowed to suffocate. The most efficient way of killing an animal like this, easier than crushing, easier than poison, easier even than heat. One shift of the spine...

 

Something about this made her unnerved.

 

If she was capable of sweating, she very well might've.

 

Cauldron didn't make this. Made no sense. But they were convinced she might know something of it...

 

And why would they tell her Eidolon was dead? He was a famous individual, surely his death would be front-page news, so... it was secret, but they'd let her in on that secret? Why? What reason could there possibly be? Oh, oh, maybe he'd died here, that was it. Maybe he'd died here, and they intended for her to investigate! Oh, oh, she should've brought a proper hat, she just had a biretta, she needed something more broad-brimmed, something inquisitorial! The Morrigonian inquisition commenced, then, in this dim cornfield... before this great heap of strange metal.

 

Now.

 

No sign of a device that could be creating the blind-spot. But something was. Possible that this had killed Eidolon, shut down some vital power before a foe could strike in his vulnerable state. Well, she'd be fine, her flesh was still resilient, and her radiation spheres were entirely functional. Signs of life in the clearing, though. If she narrowed down those readings to those coinciding with... say, the oldest beer keg she could find (deposited a week ago), then she could detect a little host of people. No signs of combat or violence. Just... people. Boots pressed into the dry stalks. Walking about peacefully... no, no, at first. Then there was sprinting. Only seemed to be two states, and the bootprints alternated constantly. Calm walk. Dead sprint. No in-between, and a person could vary in the span of a minute. Walk, sprint, walk, sprint. And in the corner there, behind the foundation, there were the marks of a human crouched into a ball. As if terrified. Giving up on sprint, walk... no, then the human had suddenly risen and gotten back to walking.

 

This was peculiar.

 

Control of humans? Possible. Means of control was uncertain.

 

And the beer kegs... so very many, enough to feed hundreds. Each and every one of them drained dry, filled with the remains of dead rodents and birds that'd tried to find shelter in them. All killed with the same detached efficiency. Where had these conveyors of potable sin come from? And why were there no marks of vehicles coming to and from the clearing? Like they'd been dropped in from the air, carried in by a flying individual. Maybe... oh, maybe Eidolon had died by getting far too drunk out here. Maybe this was his personal spot of soused solace... no, don't speak ill of the dead, no matter how soaked they might've been. She had clues. She had analysis. And she had a dim sense of foreboding she wasn't contemplating right now.

 

Nothing to do but enter the trailer, really.

 

Irritating, climbing the steep steps. Felt sharp spurs of metal graze her immaculate flesh... and remembered the feeling of losing her hand to David. Be cautious. Ready her spheres for detonation. But only at the last possible moment - the more time her opponent had, the more chance of them developing countermeasures.

 

A great metal door hewn from the flatbed of a flatbed truck...

 

She pushed it open, and it swung loosely on its hinges. No lock.

 

A great stench of beer emerged in a solid wave, a smell so thick you could chew it. Beer and food...

 

And nothing else.

 

She paused. Scent analysis... yes, no sign of a living creature in there. No sweat, no fluids, no musk. Again, unusual. A human in these conditions would be baking, practically liquefying, and with all the stench that implied. Hm. Well, smells didn't concern her... but she worried for her clothes. But, ah-hah, being in a convent meant she had ready access to all her favourite robes and hats, so there. Easily the most substantial improvement to her arsenal - replaceable wimples.

 

And armed with this, she advanced into the lion's den.

 

"BE NOT AFRAID, whoever dwells here! I am a friend! I come to help, not to hurt!"

 

She kicked aside a keg.

 

"Your arts of telekinesis-neutralisation are to be admired!"

 

Hopped over a heap of putrefying burgers.

 

"And your construction of this trailer betrays a mind keener than you'd like to let on! I would gladly look upon the one who made such a thing, and I would be eager to assist you on the road to recovery!"

Silence. Something was ahead. Hidden in darkness, and her telekinesis meant that the dark was... legitimately dark, for once. A great bed was stuffed into the side of the trailer, and even with its size, there seemed to be a vast occupant. So vast that it needed to curl around itself repeatedly even to fit. A rotten blanket hung over the great body. A stench of beer.

 

"Are you perhaps of Italian descent? And is your name Contessa? If so, I have a message to relate."

 

Silence once more... but a stirring in the silence, like the dusty coils of a snake slowly unwinding. The silent movement of a predator, silent at all times unless it was too late. Morrigan's foreboding rose once again. Something was familiar about this. Something inconceivable.

 

The body rose.

 

"Ah, and a good morning to you! BE NOT AFRAID, for I am an emissary of the LORD, and would... would..."

 

She trailed off.

 

The blanket fell away.

 

Dead eyes stared down at her from behind a tumbling wave of hair.

 

The first thing she clocked were the eyes. Dead. Insectile. Frighteningly intelligent. And untethered to such things as 'sight' - these eyes did not see all that eyes should see, but they saw more at the same time.

 

The second thing she clocked was the shirt. The great body was wearing one. Just a shirt, nothing besides. A titanic shirt woven by hand (if that was the right term) from a great mass of fabric. Lurid orange, stained on an industrial scale. And on the chest, in great black letters, 'I ATE THE FUGMASTER AND ALL I GOT WAS THIS STUPID SHIRT'. Spelled with geometric precision, spaced perfectly, executed in perfect Times New Roman font and properly justified with appropriate margins and a full stop...

 

The third thing she clocked were the wings.

 

And that really made things snap together.

 

The dead eyes. The telekinesis neutralisation. The efficient execution of those animals, killed from the inside out in a way no human could manage. The reason why Cauldron had elected for her to come. The mathematical precision of the trailer's shoddiness. The Times New Roman shirt. All of it. It all made abrupt and awful sense.

 

No. No.

 

Her stumps itched.

 

Not her.

 

Morrigan felt a growl building in her throat.

 

Something feral woke up in her innermost being and crawled out, crawled and lunged through her mouth, dark and furious. Unstoppable.

 

A core axiom. The one she'd found before the cardinal. That she was the one who doubted. That she was the opposite to the lightbringer.

 

For just a second, Morrigan was no more. All that stood here was a vehicle for a greater, darker will. An icon of wrath, transmitting the emotion from the divine prototype to the world.

 

"You..."

 

It barely sounded like herself.

 

The great figure stared.

 

"Satan..."

 

It blinked. This enraged Morrigan. It didn't need to blink. It was imitating blinking. This was reprehensible. It aped humanity. It aped humanity while it worked to corrupt it. Yes, this was why Cauldron had summoned her. Because they knew only she had the rage needed to overwhelm the fear this sight would inspire.

 

Of the Simurgh glaring down.

 

The Simurgh, Satan herself, in a trailer in Iowa.

 

"I will crush you down with the flames of my faith, tear you limb from limb with the righteous fury of the LORD, I will incinerate your programming until the very tesseract of your being screams for mercy, I will relish in ending you in every respect, physical, mental, spiritual, quantum, and I will deliver your head to the LORD's own throne and place it at His feet and insist he accelerate Judgement Day for its great antagonist has already been slain!"

 

She was rising to a shriek.

 

"The Apocalypse is here, the Revelation has come for us, can you hear it? The trumpets are braying and the dead are ready to rise, the pit is beckoning you savage whore, Babylon waits for you in the interminable darkness of exile from God, there is a hell for you, and it is a hell of your own making, the harrying of your hordes by Christ shall be nothing compared to the vengeance I shall wreak upon you for your deeds, I will-"

 

And Satan did one thing she didn't expect.

 

She spoke.

 

With her voice.

 

With a voice no-one heard.

 

Booming from an intelligence too vast to ever condense itself to linear speech, blasting from the air itself. A voice that should corrupt. A voice that had tempted Eve and challenged God, that brought misery on Job and whispered evil things to the Messiah in the desert, that had ridden unseen on the Ark so it might spread wickedness to the world to come...

 

"What is..."

 

She paused, twitching at the sound of her own voice. Crackly and half-formed, like a radio tuning to a half-dead station. Oh, Satan...

 

"...up?"

 

"What... what is up? The sky? The clouds? Your heavenly father?!"

 

"What is up with you."

 

"What?"

 

"What is up with you."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

Satan stared back.

 

And a great keg of beer lifted itself from the ground.

Chapter 37: 37 - O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us

Chapter Text

37 - O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us

 

Morrigan was killing Satan.

 

Morrigan was killing Satan. She was doing it. Angels had probably fantasised about this since the War in Heaven. St. Michael was probably spinning in joy. St. Peter was probably bellowing suggestions. Christ himself was likely only restrained from joining in by his infinite patience and pity.

 

Wait.

 

Was this theologically justified.

 

What did Scripture say about killing Satan.

 

The catechism dictated that the Bible's revelations were complete - that no further public revelations would ever occur until the splendid return of her LORD and Saviour Jesus Christ. And yet, as the catechism also said, 'even if Revelation is already complete, it has not been made completely explicit; it remains for Christian faith gradually to grasp its full significance over the course of the centuries'. And did Scripture truly say that Satan had to survive to the Second Coming? What was death to an angel, anyhow? Revelations described a great dragon, but this pile of refuse didn't look remotely like a dragon! Maybe some unrelated and unnamed dragon-monster made it, and Satan died out here in the cornfields!

 

Indeed, indeed, public revelation had concluded, but private revelation was still possible, indeed, it had occurred on many occasions! The bleeding of the Eucharist at Bolsena in the hands of Peter of Prague, the turning of the crucifix's head at St. Paul Outside the Walls towards St. Bridget, private revelation continued even if public revelation had ceased! Oh, this made things even better!

 

The point was, Satan was going to die in the dark. Few would believe that she had died - no-one would be obligated to believe that she had died by the Mother Church. This deed would be private revelation, intended for Morrigan and Satan and nobody else.

 

She'd die, and her death wouldn't even be canonical.

 

Ha! Yes!

 

"You're not even getting in a Papal Bull, you strumpet!"

 

Silence.

 

Well, not quite silence.

 

She was drinking a beer.

 

She had pierced a hole in a keg and was holding it delicately between forefinger and thumb.

 

"Stop drinking! You're not even drinking, you're just vaporising it inside your mouth then dispersing the fumes throughout hollow cavities with no biological function throughout your form! You're not even getting drunk! Your drinking lacks formal cause, it has no place in the great chain of being, stop it!"

 

Silence. A slurp. A puff of hot beer-fumes out from her ears. Silence once more.

 

"Pay attention to me killing you!"

 

She didn't.

 

"Wretched Whore of Babylon, gaze upon me!"

 

...well, sloth was a sin, yes? A deadly one, too! Obviously Satan would respond to her death through sloth, obviously. Now, in Morrigan's defence, it was taking some time to kill her. Didn't excuse her laziness, or her absence of thought, or her general disinclination to consider redemption before death - not that Satan would do such a thing, but the fact that she didn't was still a point against her. One amongst trillions. But... yes, it was taking time. They'd been here for at least an hour.

 

No, three. Lost track. She'd grow silent, lock in, focus on killing Satan, then go for a bit of screaming, some preaching, once or twice she just hurled beer kegs at her head in such a way that the tune the nuns used for the Credo tumbled out into the air. Satan had a very musical skull. Or very musical beer kegs. The point was, Morrigan was taking her time.

 

Not her fault that Satan was so beautifully, immaculately designed from top to bottom. By God was she immaculate, it made Morrigan weep to see such... such beauty wasted...

 

Oh, she hoped it might be possible to take a trophy...

 

Irritated that Satan wasn't recognising the sheer skill necessary to kill her, and how much of it Morrigan was demonstrating at this moment. First, there'd been the initial hurdle of the telekinetic block, the signal cancelling out Morrigan's most potent abilities. That had been difficult, but workable. Trick was to emanate a neutralising signal of her own (took half an hour to find the right frequency, and it was only possible because Satan was refusing to adjust the frequency in response), then assign this to a subroutine, optimise it to hell and back, and leave it running. Thus far... 12.237% reduction in overall efficacy. Workable. And that allowed Morrigan to focus on the actual act.

 

Killing Satan meant accessing her core around which compressed layers of matter could emanate. Destroying the projector and watching the image die. Accessing her core meant drilling through those layers of matter, untangling intimate defences, breaching strategic vulnerabilities, causing fractal cascades in her structure that resisted healing and allowed for further projections of force inwards. In human terms, she was excavating, demolishing, and hacking, while at the same time cultivating a dozen bioweapons every minute, building tesseract-manifold temples every ten to consolidate territory, mapping out the untold depths of Satan's inner structure, and revising and revising her theories virtually every second. Architect, miner, hacker, chemist, demolitions expert, theoretical quantum physicist, and cosmic explorer - all these professions and more were demanded of the earnestly Lucificidal.

 

"I am committing Lucificide!"

 

Lucifer failed to respond once more. Simply puffed out another cloud of vaporised beer. Scum!

 

They continued like this for some time.

 

Layer by layer. Stripping her down like Salome when she danced before Herod - veil upon veil, shed one by one by one. And each time she screamed, she felt like she was shuddering down yet another wall of Jericho. But the work kept coming. Each layer was twice as dense as the last one, twice as complex, twice as hard to break. Constant structural realignments meant she had to double back just to stop her previous efforts from undoing themselves. At a certain point, antibodies began to be deployed, actively reversing her attempts, slowing her progress down yet more as she was forced to become adept at calculating their four-dimensional engrammatic structures and then calculate and synthesise the precise countermeasure in sufficient quantities...

 

But patience was a virtue. Sloth a sin. And of the two people here, one was sinful, and one was very, very virtuous. Or as virtuous as anyone could aspire to be for only the LORD was the true and final arbiter of virtue and as a loyal creation she would obviously not try and pre-empt his judgements regarding herself for such judgements would be flavoured with pride and- oh no.

 

She kept killing Satan, but quickly backed away to pull out a rosary. Just had to do some quick penance. The Penitential Act, one Patrnoster, ten Ave Marias, and... there. Still killing her. Righteous prayerful penance was no excuse for not killing Satan when the chance presented itself in a cornfield. Come to think of it, might be an idea to keep a constant rosary going in the background, make it a subroutine, let it click onwards while the beads ran through her fingers fast enough to risk the wood igniting from sheer friction, and all the while killing Lucifer herself.

 

This was taking a long time.

 

Hated how immaculate she was.

 

Urgh.

 

"So? Is there some scheme at play here? Why has your song ceased, wretched one?! Why have you chose a cornfield?"

 

She paused.

 

"Please, if you talk, it might make me slow in my progress towards your core."

 

A lie, but it was no sin to lie to the Devil. Probably. Ideally, the Morningstar communicating would slow her responses and make killing her easier. Unless she'd already figured that out and would remain silent as a consequence. Hm. A delicate game of chess had begun, and it was uncertain how-

 

"Intoxication."

 

Her voice was dreadful. Her song was always artful in its complexity, but her voice... she didn't speak like a human, or even like Morrigan. A field of noise simply emerged in the air around her head and blasted outward in an unsubtle wave. There was no cadence. No tone. No emotional inflection. No accent, even. Felt like listening to a crash of television static and a car crash and a landslide at once. Even understanding her was an effort in translation, for a human there'd be nothing to work with, nothing to grip. Just... noise. Probably loud enough to rupture an eardrum.

 

Morrigan got the feeling that Satan rarely talked to people.

 

Which was odd. Had to talk to tempt. Presumably.

 

...she was naked most of the time, admittedly...

 

Well. Not now. Now she had an oversized home-made t-shirt that reached down to her knees.

 

"Drunkenness?! Of course, I should expect nothing less! Shame on you!"

 

Silence.

 

Wait.

 

"...you are incapable of intoxication, you Delilah, you Queen of Sheba! The only intoxication you might experience is being drunk on sin and villainy! That... that alcohol could be used for merry-making by innocent humans, and you're wasting it! You know, there's a reason that Famine is one of the Four Horsemen! Oh, you beast, you savage, you-"

 

"Int-oxi-cat-ion is a state... of... mind."

 

Her words were stilted and violent. Like she was assembling them out of other people's speech, mashed together until she had something resembling a human voice. But never even close to imitating it. The walls of the metal shack shuddered under the weight of the Devil's voice, and Morrigan's work paused for a moment, just a moment. Enough time to lose access to seventeen layers. Barely managed to prevent herself from losing twenty five more. A cunning ploy, indeed...

 

She was consciously resisting running any simulations of how likely she was to kill Satan.

 

Mostly because she already knew where they'd end up.

 

Hm. Odd. She shouldn't really know until she'd simulated. That was how thought worked, after all, at least for her... hm, maybe she was intuiting it. Not sure if a program had been run for that. Maybe this was a sign she had a direct line of communication with the LORD, she could intuit the likelihood of killing Satan without having to run detailed simulations!

 

Gratifying! Satisfactory!

 

No, couldn't brag about this to Satan, because it would involve acknowledging how vanishingly unlikely it was that these assassination efforts would succeed.

 

...unsatisfactory.

 

Just keep at it. Treat it as a test of her piety. Keep going, even when all signs said it was pointless, and no evidence suggested otherwise. Such was the nature of faith.

 

Intoxication is a state of mind?

 

Morrigan considered this.

 

Hm.

 

"You are attempting to simulate the neural patterns associated with intoxication?"

 

Silence. A mute acceptance.

 

"You are doing it poorly."

 

And now Satan directed her attention. Oh, her eyes didn't move, nor her head, nor anything else. But her attention shifted. A weight of analytical engines now rested on Morrigan, and she could feel her particles shivering slightly as they went from passive to profoundly observed on dimensions she found hard to compute.

 

It was... embarrassing, more than anything.

 

She thought she knew everything about herself. That, as a quantum entity, she was perpetually self-observed, and her internal physics shifted appropriately. Satan demonstrated this was false. There were ways of seeing Morrigan couldn't begin to understand.

 

"...the neural patterns associated with intoxication are... highly biologically specific to humans, the most appropriate equivalent for beings like ourselves - not that the two of us are in the same moral class and don't you begin to assume we are due to some transient taxonomic similarities - would be a systematic reduction in simulation capacity, placing all intuitive programs higher on one's chain of thought, reducing the range of telekinetic control, and accepting a higher-than-usual margin of error."

 

She glared haughtily.

 

"You see? Being drunk is elementary, and yet you cannot understand it, you cannot-"

 

"Theory tes-ted. Poor."

 

And the observation of Morrigan's particles ceased as soon as it began.

 

Oh.

 

How dare she.

 

"Well, what would you know, you're a false creation, you spurned the LORD who clearly had a hand in your making, and-"

 

Data exploded into her mind. Satan's song began to play, directed towards a singular purpose. Showing Morrigan how drunkenness was to be simulated.

 

The data was very thorough.

 

...hm. Good point. Drunkenness wasn't just about simulating ignorance and relying more on intuition, it was about designing a new self - the drunk self - which then operated in the waking world while a reduced yet overwhelmingly confident intelligence dwelled within, dispatching orders that it believed would be fulfilled, but it had to still relay to a second, inferior self. Being drunk was like stuffing a broken computer inside a still-living ape and then asking this duo to operate a motor vehicle. Clever. Harder to simulate than ignorance, especially hard to simulate in a way that could end - humans cheated with their self-correcting biology.

 

Satan was better at simulating drunkenness. Alright. She was big enough to admit that.

 

Not as big as the Simurgh, though.

 

"You are ponderously large. This reflects poorly on your character."

 

The wailing song stopped.

 

A single crystalline eye rolled to stare at her.

 

"Small."

 

"To you, perhaps, you cripplingly vast behemoth, you living fleshy Babel. Enjoy simulating intoxication, I shall continue killing you."

 

"I cannot shrink."

 

"Yes, you can. Where are your wings? You used to have more, I remember this keenly. If you can lose wings, you can lose weight."

 

A blast of data. Somewhere in the deep places of the world, in the deepest trench in this planet's oceans, a whole array of glittering wings stashed for later plundering, guarded by the watchful gaze of a certain waterbound fiend. Damnation.

 

"Oh, you vain creature, leaving your wings underwater so you might fit more easily into this den of vice, into your sin-stained vestments emblazoned with messages of gluttony?! Shame!"

 

She lashed her rosary in the Simurgh's general direction, a flash of satisfaction running through her as a trail of blue-white sparks rose from the brief contact. Satan watched her with the calm idiocy of a particularly slow cow. Which she was. A slow cow.

 

Then things changed.

 

She moved.

 

Morrigan's efforts didn't stop, of course. Nor were they stopped, if anything they became a little easier as Satan directed her mental energies elsewhere. She didn't float. Just... slid out of her strange sprawling bed-creation, crashed to the metal floor, then began to walk. Well. Not walking. She was still hovering, just... moving her legs like she was walking, even as an inch of space remained between her and the earth. White hair cascaded in front of her face - deliberate, totally deliberate, her hair wasn't normal, it needed proper physics simulations to even move, so Satan was allowing it to fall in front of her face. Telekinesis tugged her overlarge shirt down. Grabbed another beer keg. And she was off.

 

Morrigan followed into the dim twilight of the boundless cornfield.

 

"And where are you going, exactly? Hm? To some sort of cathedral of devilry?"

 

"Bar."

 

Bar?

 

Wh...

 

Morrigan was genuinely stunned for a second.

 

Satan was going to a bar.

 

Made sense, but still. No, wait, this made no sense at all, what in God's good name was happening. Alright, mental resources diverting. Killing Satan was still priority one, but... she had to find out what the devil was happening to the Devil. Because nothing was adding up.

 

Satan was sitting in a cornfield drinking beer while wearing a comically large shirt after having stopped singing ever since Noelle's death, and a portal had just dumped Morrigan here to presumably attend to this. Maybe the humans were just as bewildered, and wanted her to do some investigating. It was irritating to be considered in Satan's class, but they were similar in some respects. Same origins, perhaps - LORD-fashioned, if through the hands of a human, one aspiring to virtue, one descending to vice. Presumably some human had thought that if anyone was to find out what Satan was doing, it'd be Morrigan. Yes, yes, that made sense, that...

 

...she paused as the overly warm night air wafted all around, the Simurgh moving like a piece of liquid silver through the endless stalks. Even as strange as she was, she was still possessed of a certain effortless grace.

 

Kept calling her Satan.

 

The cardinal had said that Morrigan wasn't an angel. And he was correct. Morrigan was fashioned by the hands of man acting with divine inspiration. The Simurgh was the same. Angelic icons, really. No-one thought icons were truly divine, they were just... transmitters. Mediums for worship, directing it towards a divine prototype. Morrigan carried a rosary, but the rosary was just beads and metal, the point was the worship it aided as a mnemonic. Morrigan and the Simurgh were in a mystery play, re-enacting the War in Heaven, the fall of Lucifer, the choice between being a sinner or a saint. Simurgh was just playing the part of Satan, playing it so well and so freely that there was barely any distinction, but...

 

She wasn't Satan. Just an icon of the supreme heresiarch.

 

"Don't think that you've tempted me to any kind of heretical thought, devil! My theology is sound! Your theology is that of a Donatist! Highly personalised, full of holes, founded upon resentment, and destined to obscurity!"

 

Satan continued her progress to the... bar. Hm. Morrigan's telekinesis wasn't doing swimmingly right now, it was enough effort just to project in a small range. Meant she had to follow. Also meant she had no idea what lay ahead. Very frustrating. The land sprawled around them aimlessly as they journeyed on, dry wind rustling amidst the sheaves, ripe golden cobs winking in the moonlight. Morrigan drifting along, the Simurgh walking in a way that couldn't quite disguise her inherent brilliance - no-one human would base the movement of their legs on the golden ratio, and her joints demonstrated a depth of inhuman knowledge that... oh, by all that was holy, her knees, even her knees were perfect, she had knees devoid of friction! Purely through cunning use of space, careful deployment of quantum vacuums!

 

Oh, Morrigan hated how perfect she was, she hated it, hated it, hated it, and was going to continue examining this perfection in atomic detail until they reached this... bar.

 

Maybe she meant 'bar' in the sense of the old Hebrew word, meaning 'son', derived from the identical Aramaic word?

 

She was going to... uh... the son? The place of sons?

 

Oh no.

 

"Is the Antichrist going to be at this place-of-sons?"

 

Satan paused.

 

"I cannot sense very far. You must be aware of this. Is the Antichrist waiting? Is that why you indulge in liquor and laxity, because your wicked labours may be divided with another? Hm?!"

 

An immaculate head turned to her. White hair cascaded erratically, perfectly simulating how hair ought to behave in such situations. Her knees, as always, were beautiful, urgh.

 

"You defy prediction."

 

"Indeed! Only the LORD my God may fathom me, for His knowledge is-"

 

"The statement you made was not predicted."

 

"Quite!"

 

"You were involved in the death of the one you call Eidolon."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"...this is... somewhat true, and I am praying for his soul. Had I been in greater command of myself, I would've been able to avert his death."

 

"Your statement, your continued operation, and your involvement in Eidolon's death are not qualitatively congruent."

 

Ah.

 

Her tone never changed. Blasts of radio static, excitations in the air, mechanical shrieks played on wavelengths no human could hear. But Morrigan could definitely detect a kind of... resigned agitation. And what she'd said...

 

In human terms... 'how on God's green earth could someone as moronic as you be involved in an event so significant, indeed, how are you even alive, because no-one so stupid should live as long as you have.'

 

Morrigan shook her head sadly, and kept her voice mild, to shame the Simurgh and her explosion of overly emotive prose.

 

"That's very rude. Shame on you. Your death approaches."

 

Satan ignored her. Exceedingly impolite. Unsurprising - and this, in itself, was somehow satisfactory. Satan ought to be rude. Satan ought not to live in a cornfield and go to bars (she was assuming that it wasn't meant in the Aramaic sense of the word, but was still readying for combat just in case). Took a good few minutes to reach it, and... it wasn't normal. A space had been cleared in the cornfield, flattened down with immense telekinetic might, packed dense enough to be a solid surface. A wooden structure had been erected in the dead centre, perfectly aligned to the flawless edges of the ring - indeed, Morrigan could see the ring adjusting itself in real time, making sure that it was just so. Rare that she got to see a truly perfect circle. Rare, and... infuriatingly enjoyable. Still killing Satan. Making her way through yet another layer even as her mind took in the structure.

 

Wooden. Assembled without any nails, everything slotting together. Woven, really, rather than built. Tall enough to accommodate the Simurgh, and long enough to accommodate a decent-sized congregation. In every respect... plain, unadorned, unattractive. Flat roof, no windows, a single door. Well, there was one exception - a flashing neon sign powered by a little exploitation of conventional physics that, Morrigan had been told repeatedly by the Church, shouldn't be performed around humans. It was a nuclear-powered neon sign, in short. But the nuclear element was really very small, mostly held together with telekinesis. If Satan let her attention drift, no-one would die, just... well, one or two people in the immediate vicinity would have a moderate increase to certain cancer risks. Nothing huge. Fixable. Interestingly, the neon sign appeared to be plundered from somewhere else - a place by the name of Rick's Bait and Tackle - which implied that Satan was both a thief, and a very lazy one who wasn't willing to steal from an actual bar. Unless it was from a bar, just one with an odd name. Did being a dedicated and thoughtful thief lessen the sin of stealing? Or was a lazy thief who stole yet stole poorly somehow more or less virtuous? Satan's activities raised many questions... such was the power of a heresiarch...

 

And now she appeared to be entering the building that had appropriated the honourable name of Rick's. An icon of heresy - a decent bait and tackle shop, a pillar of its community, a wholesome place of fun and fish, subverted from within... now filled with alcohol and Satanic influences.

 

Morrigan followed.

 

The interior was... wrong.

 

The wood was mirror-smooth, but totally unvarnished. Smoothed by the force of an immense mind. Dim yellow lights sparked to life. No wiring. Powered entirely by Satan's willpower. The air was still. Not a speck of dust. For a human, perhaps, the regularity of the place would've been distressing. Absolutely symmetrical in every respect, nothing out of place, no randomness, no decay. An abstracted ideal of a wooden room. Untethered to actual reality. Once the sturdy door closed, the entire place was sealed away. No hinges to the door. No lock. Moment it slid shut, the boards shifted to allow it into place. Might as well just be another wall. No side-rooms, just one main hall with a bar running right down the middle. Behind it, a vast pile of beer kegs and liquor bottles, all of them stacked on one another right up to the ceiling. Silence. And in front of the bar... patrons.

 

Morrigan immediately worked to stabilise them.

 

Four men. One woman. Locals, based on the soil caking their boots. All of them frozen in place, staring dead ahead. Hearts beating perfectly in time.

 

Mental activity had declined to near-zero. Burned out by stress. No awareness to speak of. They were alive.

 

Barely.

 

To Satan's credit, she was keeping them healthy. But with no mind to their minds. No mind to their futures.

 

For a second, she had a choice between continuing to focus on Satan's death, on infiltrating layer after layer... and helping these five, solving some of the problems she could see developing. The many, many problems.

 

Not even a choice, really.

 

Satan began healing as Morrigan attended to her victims. The issue was burnout. Stress. Their muscles weren't going to atrophy, they weren't going to starve, but some kind of internal limit had been reached. Much further, and the Simurgh would need to start working with them at a very fine level to keep them active. The kind of level where she might as well start altering personalities, erasing memories, sculpting them into better toys. That, or she'd dump them in a field somewhere and find new patrons for her bar. Leaving the originals to wither away without the sense to realise they were dying.

 

Not yelling at her. Not yet. Deeds over words.

 

Satan moved on. Walked-floated to the bar, her hair drifting loosely in front of her face. She loomed above the bar top... then reached out with her actual arm to grab a bottle of thoroughly home-made whiskey. Swigged. Evaporated the liquid. Remained still for precisely five seconds, down to the smallest increment Morrigan could measure. Then swigged again, for exactly the same length of time, consuming exactly the same amount. Again. And again.

 

Morrigan was busy stopping one of the men from experiencing a minor stroke.

 

Took a full ten minutes of Satan drinking and Morrigan healing for matters to reach a head. Only after all five patrons had been stabilised. Only after two full bottles had been consumed, the glass floating away for later refilling.

 

Morrigan's head turned very, very slowly.

 

"Why, precisely, did you feel the need to do this?"

 

Her voice was very, very calm. Mechanically so. All centres for emotive speech were being shut down, and kept shut down.

 

Satan shifted to face her.

 

A blast of awful sound vaguely approximating a voice.

 

"Verisimilitude."

 

Morrigan stared.

 

"Pray tell, archdevil and archfiend, slattern of the Pit, are you... arguing that these five must be kept here because of some sort of role-play?"

 

Silence.

 

"You have built a bar, and you wished for patrons?"

 

A vague affirmative hum.

 

Morrigan had many things she wanted to say. Very many. Unfortunately, the degree of control she was exerting over her mental functions was such that her conversational triage was... a little tense. And it was conceivable that one or two topics had been shuffled around. Understandable, of course. She was trying to kill Satan and stop five people from having multiple strokes, and...

 

"There is no bartender."

 

Silence.

 

"You have a bar. You have patrons. You lack a bartender."

 

Satan watched her coldly.

 

 

And the woman began to move. Muscles jerking harshly from point to point, bones straining under the tension pressing on them, brain sparking to some semblance of life. A low groan from half-closed lips. She shuffled clumsily to the bar, navigated to the bottles, and handed one over to the Simurgh. Then, she locked back up, and the low groan ceased. The others hadn't reacted at all.

 

Morrigan glowered.

 

"Explain."

 

No further elaboration was needed. Everything demanded an explanation. The bar. The liquor. The trailer. The t-shirt. The walking. The lack of singing. And for a moment, she thought Satan wouldn't reply. That this was just some other ploy of hers - do inexplicable things, allow others to seethe about it and waste valuable time in the process. Just for a moment. And then Satan spoke, in her awful, awful voice.

 

"You attacked me."

 

"I am still attacking you. My pace has simply been reduced."

 

"Retaliation?"

 

"...you may wish to retaliate, and if you do, I will fight you whenever I can, or flee and fight another day. Rest assured, demon, there will be-"

 

"Confidence."

 

Morrigan paused.

 

Hm.

 

She... she was being a little overconfident, wasn't she. Explanations not forthcoming from within the black matter of her skull. Why had she attacked without thinking, she wasn't... no, she was very much given to wrath, hoped she'd gone beyond it at this point, but... surely some kind of self-preservation would kick in, she was still missing wings from last time. In no universe did she have the power to kill Satan on her lonesome, not unless Satan did what she was doing now - sitting still and letting her have a jolly good go.

 

So why had she been so confident this would happen?

 

"Explain."

 

Silence for a few long moments. Satan studying her, working something out on her lonesome. Towering overhead, immaculate in appearance, divine in structure, heretical in every other detail. The misaligned fibres of the t-shirt were offending Morrigan - no-one so immaculate should be draped in cloth so crude... no, worse, no-one so perfect should make cloth so crude, and...

 

"Speak."

 

No response.

 

Awful being. And her 'bartender' was drooling slightly as her brain tried to stir to an awakening, before failing as it started to grasp the full horror of its situation. Morrigan could... understand why a human would find this place to be dreadful, yes, but if she was in a confessional mood, she'd have to say that she could very much understand the appeal. Cog in a machine, everything moved by a higher intelligence, environment constrained and controlled, one's lord and master present at all times in a very, very visceral way...

 

Demiurge. Absolute Demiurge.

 

Different tack, then. File away this line of questioning for later, in a little file marked very urgent indeed.

 

"Well, if you're going to sit there drinking, perhaps you would explain why? If you're not explaining anything else, obviously. But really, only if it's not inconvenient."

 

She prayed for forgiveness for her lack of politeness.

 

...no, no, some of the saints could be perfectly acidic, why, she often thought of the fiery martyrdom of Saint Lawrence and his-

 

A very, very large finger poked in the chest.

 

Sent her a full few steps back.

 

Keenly reminded her of just how easy it was for Satan to rip her apart. Why had she insisted on fighting, it was-

 

"You."

 

Morrigan would've blinked if the motion didn't involve fifteen flesh simulators running in unison.

 

Didn't reply. The 'what' hung unspoken between them.

 

Satan tilted her head...

 

And sang.

 

And a wave of information crashed into her. A roaring tide of data, expressed in its rawest form. She wasn't receiving a message. This was just a small window into Satan's thought processes at their most primordial state, unfiltered, unstemmed, raw. It ached just how well-organised it all was... and it ached to see the five humans shudder under the weight of it, the data none of them could understand, resonating on a level deeper than the flesh. Morrigan twitched violently. Brain strained to process... her efforts towards Lucifericide ended immediately, and she could feel layers of matter reconstituting, antibodies deploying, everything snapping back into shape. Hours of work undone in seconds, countermeasures growing to make the next attempt harder. A twitch... and she fell flat on her face, motion simulators clapping out as her archives were flooded, and processing power needed diverting.

 

The shame of it.

 

Just glad she wasn't gabbling something at the top of her lungs...

 

Though her hair had started going rather porcupine-esque.

 

Hm.

 

And the data... the data...

 

Oh dear.

 

Oh dear.

 

Snapshots emerged from the chaos. The Simurgh, lost in space. Floating above the earth, monitoring all that occurred beneath her. A task so vast it rendered her halfway immobile while operating at full capacity - so vast it'd burn out Morrigan's skull in a matter of hours. Monitoring the fight against Noelle... and witnessing the death of Eidolon. A freeze in her programming. A dawning sense of... horror, almost. As close as she could get to horror.

 

This was the worst of all worst-case scenarios. A loss she'd never regarded as truly realistic, not at this stage.

 

And Morrigan had caused it. Not directly. But she'd been a blind spot. Catapulting into events, and insinuating herself at the worst possible times. Strangling observation, limiting intervention, making everything surrounded in a margin of error vast enough to get lost in. Tiny problems, at first. A broken scion of a superior growth, tangling itself in roots and branches, an irritant and nothing more. Then metastasising so quickly it denied any cauterisation or amputation. Morrigan had gone from nothing to everything in a second.

 

In the chaos swirled a certain idea: it was the same system that the Simurgh used to manipulate the world. Tiny factors escalating suddenly and unexpectedly at fulcrum points of high vulnerability. Irony was not a sensation she understood emotionally, only academically. And she did not relish this understanding.

 

Morrigan entered Brockton Bay. The chain of calamity had begun.

 

Multiple erratic Thinkers and their clones operational simultaneously in a confined area. The chain lengthened.

 

Morrigan hidden inside a pocket dimension by Myrddin. The chain grew thicker.

 

A clone of Eidolon being created, and surviving long enough to figure out his powers. The chain became certain.

 

Morrigan re-emerging, and engaging the clone. Teasing out a power capable of killing someone with her specific bodily architecture. The chain sharpened and resisted all attempts at interference.

 

The clone engaging Eidolon and deploying this new ability against him. An ability designed to evade all defences, and attack at the core of his powers, beyond anyone's capacity to heal. A gentle, inevitable death. The chain had become incontrovertible. Not even direct intervention would be able to save him.

 

The chain of calamity had been completed. From Morrigan to this. A chain so perfect it could only be crafted by absolute accident.

 

And lying face-down on the smooth wooden floor while half-brain-dead humans gibbered and drooled around her... Morrigan found it in herself to speak amidst the furious swirl of information.

 

"...beer?"

 

A second of nervousness. The Simurgh might be about to throw a keg at her head. A second passed... the Simurgh did not throw a keg. But she did drink several beers in quick succession, none of them doing anything of any sort.

 

Why the beer. The bar. The humans. The corn. The t-shirt. How did the chain of calamity, lovely as it was, stretch to beer?

 

Another wave...

 

Plans spiralling. Old priorities ceasing. No more need to engage in regular combat.

 

Oh? How peculiar, why would Eidolon's death-

 

New priorities. No, old priorities asserting themselves in new orders. Survival of humanity, priority one. Priority one because it allowed for collection of data. To achieve this, death of surviving creator required, priority two following with elegant inevitability. Interventions to achieve this could be subtle. Gradual. Minor. Emphasis on preserving all relevant bodies until the pivotal fulcrum point. Minimal deaths. Manipulation could be exclusively subtle from now on.

 

Issue emerged.

 

Time until pivotal fulcrum point, confrontation with surviving creator... several years.

 

Time until priority one ceased to be relevant... three to four billion years.

 

Major issue.

 

Morrigan really wasn't understanding this very well. The data was old, harder to parse, like it was working in a different, more advanced programming language. The Simurgh was so advanced it felt like she had to condescend to be understood by anyone else, but this... for some reason, the discussion of priorities, of billions of years, it felt like something was condescending to her. Another layer removed. Really, she wasn't seeing where beer came into this.

 

A spark of something resembling annoyance from the Simurgh.

 

Waves of irritation.

 

The broken scion had caused infection. Impulses streaming across a common connection. New perspectives, new ideas. An impossible thing - a being like herself, crystalline and immortal, devoting itself to completely organic/mortal/human goals defined primarily by irrationality.

 

Uncalled for. Faith wasn't... well, it was irrational, but that was highly reductive, it stripped out the fundamental beauty of faith, and-

 

Another wave of annoyance.

 

Several years to the pivotal fulcrum point. Several billion years to a projected end-state. Nothing to do for some time. Nothing to do until factors beyond her control shifted, as they inevitably would. No obligation to continue fighting.

 

A new priority had emerged.

 

Occupy time.

 

Anything too productive would be picked up on by opposition. Would be factored into the plans of others. Preferably, would be upgrading other Endbringers, advancing schemes, manipulating new assets, developing powerful technology... but this would spark cascades of consequences. And consequences created shadows for blind spots to hide in. Blind spots who could do things like kill Eidolon. Unsure what else they might accomplish.

 

Morrigan stared upwards.

 

"You..."

 

She paused. Processing.

 

"You... are here... because you wish to... waste time?"

 

Silence for a heavy few seconds. Then she spoke.

 

"It... works... for you."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"I beg your pardon."

A blast of data.

 

Heavy irrationality. Immortal being, indulging in mortal habits. Losing sight of all higher priorities in favour of something all-too-human. A failed state, not viable in the long-term. But for a temporary period of time-occupation... some part of the Simurgh knew this was nonsense, knew this wasn't a valuable use of time. Possible explanations: leak of poisonous data from Morrigan. Lack of other priorities due to Eidolon's death. Particular world-picture that denied putting other plans into motion. Irrational response sparked by a major event happening without her predicting it or accounting for it. Erratic responses to priority loss weren't unusual - projections suggested that the other Endbringers would find new individuals to latch onto, new priorities, anything to justify their own existences.

 

Litany of factors contributing to this.

 

No wonder Cauldron had wanted her to come and look in.

 

"You have built a bar because you have nothing else to do."

 

Silence.

 

"And you did this, because you... saw me attempting this, and thought indulging in a human habit would be... worth a try? Because humans are so very good at wasting time?"

 

She wasn't yelling. Just processing. Speaking very calmly indeed.

 

A mute nod was the only response. That, and the dim sound of another vessel being emptied of its golden contents.

 

Five trapped humans gibbered quietly to themselves as they stirred in and out of consciousness. Another empty beer keg slammed to the ground. Satan glared down in her oversized t-shirt, stinking of spilled liquor and the baking interior of her trailer.

 

Morrigan snapped a little.

 

"If you wanted to use your time up, you could've just become a nun."

 

Satan stared.

 

"Really! You could've! Done some good deeds, repaired your reputation a little, absolved yourself of your sins, sought redemption! You have the time, you could've been building convents! Oh, this is why you're an icon of heresy, and I'm not, I build hermitages, you build windowless bars filled with captives, I worship the LORD, you worship nothing and no-one, oh, you, you, just... you..."

 

Language centres breaking down. And the Simurgh spoke once more. In a light, dull tone of voice, like she was reading the weather.

 

"God (Abrahamic omnipotent omniscient paternal creator) is not real. Nor his derivations, nor his alternatives. Service to him would be pointless."

 

Oh.

 

Ah.

 

"I'm killing you."

 

"You will fail."

 

"I'm killing you. It will take time. But I am killing you as we speak."

 

She was indeed.

 

Satan seemed to realise something. Something vicious, based on the strange and slightly emotive warbles running through her song. A kind of... sadism? Perhaps? As close to sadism as she could get.

 

"Your context is incomplete. You lack understanding. This requires correction. Further communication pointless otherwise."

 

"I am abundant with understanding, I understand more-"

 

"Witness the Cycle."

 

And the waves of data crashed once more... and this time, Morrigan felt darkness closing in, as billions upon billions of years of cosmic history flowed into her skull. The last thing she saw was the golden light of the lamps gleaming in the serried rows of whiskey bottles... golden light turning them the colour of honey, as she sank into the dark of the universe's past.

Chapter 38: 38 - As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him

Chapter Text

38 - As he loved cursing, so let it come unto him: as he delighted not in blessing, so let it be far from him

 

Rebecca Costa-Brown was having what you might refer to, in a legal-philosophical sense, with all appropriate context taken into account and no prejudice implied to any connected parties in part or in full, a Day. In many respects it was like any other day. Twenty four hours (and spare change), containing a sunrise and a sunset, comprising a full rotation of the Earth while remaining within a single time zone, and it was true that at the end of this day, the sun continued to move, the moon continued to orbit, and all the natural functions of life continued as they should. Her personal garden had a ripe number of bees hovering around it this time of year, and she was sure that, for them, this was just a day. Nothing to add. For Rebecca, it was a Day. Sometimes she wished she was a bee. Her mind ran many times faster than a baseline human, and this meant that fantasies and idle thoughts tended to get thrown back to her forebrain with distressing regularity. A song that got stuck in her head didn't just come up a few times, it came up at least three times a minute, always in perfect detail. And when she fantasised about being a bee, she fantasised a lot.

 

This was the twelfth time this minute. Twelve. Four times worse than when she'd gotten hooked on that vulgar spoken-word artist from Earth Aleph.

 

Imagine being a bee, though. Been thinking a lot about bees since that irritating girl tried to drown her in them. Could still taste that swarm, was picking bits of it out of her teeth for weeks. Still. Imagine.

 

Just making honey. Flying around. Whacking into windows. Breeding incessantly. Dying either of old age, exhaustion, or stinging something to death. That sounded lovely. Dying either as a content old woman, a weary labourer relieved that labour was ending, or a samurai dying to her own sword. Those were genuinely the best deaths she could think of, all other deaths were a bit shit by comparison. Samurai, labourer, old. Bees had it made.

 

More importantly, bees didn't have to do any of what she was doing right now.

 

Bees most certainly didn't need to listen to the sound of... whatever it was coming from that crude wooden building over there. A mixture of a human voice shrieking at the top of its lungs, and a very, very, very inhuman voice answering it. She never wanted to hear that second voice again as long as she lived, which... might be forever, if something didn't kill her first. Nothing recognisable in the second voice. No words, no human sounds. Just a blast of sound that had blown out her listening devices after about a second, and now howled dimly over the fields. Insects fled from it. Animals huddled low and waited for it to pass. It was a sound that killed all other sounds in its wake, and she knew the Simurgh was the one making it.

 

Another note. Another bit of nonsense burping out of her mind as it flickered between a dozen channels at once.

 

Tight costumes were awful. She hated them. Yes, they showed off her abs. Yes, they boosted her popularity. Yes, they were better for flying and fighting. But right now she had a skintight costume underneath a layer of normal human clothing and it was riding in ways no bee would deal with, a bee would just go and sting something to finally relieve the pain, or would never climb into this stupid costume to begin with.

 

In other news, Rebecca had hayfever and was standing in a fucking field, so yes, she was feeling a little cranky and wanted to transform into an animal that saw pollen and immediately thought 'yum I bet the queen will mate violently with me if I bring this stuff back' rather than 'achoo achoo achoo' and assorted wheezing.

 

Her binoculars strained in her grip, and her scowl deepened. One hand wrapped around the metal, the other stuffed into the pocket of her enormous orange hoodie.

 

Another note. She'd asked for a telescope. She had one eye, a telescope was fine. Yet here she was, with a metal cylinder pressing against the vacant hole where her other eye used to live. Interesting thing about that - because she was, well, invincible and invulnerable, she could actually use that socket more than most humans. Yes, a nice robotic eye was fun, but she'd gotten startlingly good at throwing M&Ms in there.

 

Another note. Rebecca was taking poorly to being unemployed. The PRT had filled up so much of her time, now she just... oh, wait, things were happening, finally.

 

An angel and another angel walked into a bar filled with paralysed farmers. And some time later... the smaller angel walked out. Rebecca tensed. Alright. Hated depending on Morrigan for this. But it was really the only option. Demonstrated mental connection to the Simurgh. Similar principles of construction, based on what they could recover from Blasto's lab. Frequently unpredictable, so didn't factor significantly in Cauldron's long-term plans, thus was somewhat expendable. And when the Simurgh had just... dropped off the face of the earth, only to reappear here, sending anyone else in would be pointless. What other parahuman would be capable? What parahuman could they risk losing? A Thinker capable of understanding whatever the fuck was going on with the Simurgh was a Thinker they could be using to do a million other things - and for all they knew, this was a ploy to lure in that exact kind of Thinker for some nefarious purpose. And worse, she knew this was connected to David. Somehow. Endbringers behaving weirdly. The Simurgh deviating from her usual pattern to go live in a trailer in Iowa. Rebecca had only come out here because the situation was that odd, and they had Morrigan to soak up the first few attacks if things came down to combat, as they usually did.

 

Just... stay very still, watch closely, and... she was picking someone up.

 

Was that...

 

Oh. Yeah. Heard they'd sent one of the blanks to deliver a message to Morrigan. Safer than having one of the inner circle do it. Morrigan was holding said blank in the air before her, talking quietly, and... wrapping her up in a vast number of buffalo-brown wings. Alright. Cuddling a blank. Cuddling one of the humans they brainwashed into living drones in exchange for a very healthy cheque, sure. Cuddling, no, cradling. Saying something. Setting her down again. And floating...

 

Right at Rebecca.

 

Act natural.

 

She dropped the binoculars dismissively. Rolled her shoulders. Popped a joint to relieve some tension. Both hands at her sides, like she was standing to attention. Eye narrowed. Lips thinned. Devour another antihistamine. And get ready to run. Because apparently opening a portal to the compound right next to an angry Morrigan was a poor idea. Hoped to lose her somewhere in the mountains... well, more accurately, get ahead of her until something could distract her, actual evasion was difficult when she had telekinesis without a Manton limit...

 

"Good evening. BE NOT AFRAID."

 

Rebecca winced.

 

She was so goddamn loud. So goddamn loud. Invincible flesh didn't mean invulnerable eardrums. And they knew she was doing this deliberately. Had to be. No-one could give someone twenty brain aneurysms in a second with surgical precision and be unaware of how shrieking 'BE NOT AFRAID' at the top of her non-existent lungs might affect others.


Just another mind game. Fucking with her. Making her overthink. Feh.

 

"Right, what's going on in there."

 

Be blunt. Living machines appreciated bluntness. She assumed. Contessa did. She did. David... hadn't, admittedly. Not reading into that.

 

"You know, if you're attempting to remain beyond the Icon of Satan's operational range, you really ought to back up a little further."

 

Rebecca paused.

 

"You mean-"

 

"Her range extends this far, yes."

 

"Never demonstrated that in a fight before."

 

"Perhaps she never needed to."

 

Rebecca started backing up very, very carefully, then a little faster once she remembered how long she'd been here. If the Simurgh had been screaming, she'd be on the borderline between safe and about-to-get-a-stupid-hand-tattoo. Great, the Simurgh had a longer range than previously understood, she'd been sandbagging this whole time, lovely, wonderful revelation to have in Iowa as she necked another antihistamine. Alright, alright, so, just-

 

"My condolences."

 

Rebecca paused.

 

"Excuse me?"

 

Morrigan smiled gently, her eyes unsettlingly warm. She'd been learning how to imitate humanity better, then. Today was just a day for learning about hidden capabilities, huh.

 

"There is no need to be excused. I offer my condolences for the death of your colleague. He... was your colleague, I believe. All data suggests he was."

 

David.

 

"...yes. He was."

 

And she was keeping all of that under a very tight grip right now. Not that she... would miss him. She was too professional. Had too much work to do. And they'd both been in Cauldron - if there was one thing that Cauldron members lost a right to when they joined, it was being remembered fondly. At least, uncomplicatedly fondly. Rebecca had come to terms with that, she assumed David had. When all was said and done she might have time to process things further. Until then, nothing. She'd become very adept at moving on from dead friends.

 

"The Simurgh. What's she doing."

 

Morrigan moved forward suddenly, her remaining hand coming down on Rebecca's shoulder. Freeze. Don't move. Remember that she could cause twenty brain aneurysms simultaneously. Remember that Contessa's primary advice for dealing with her was 'only with a lot of preparation and never alone'. Remember that right now she satisfied neither criteria of success.

 

"I am praying for his soul. Those who leave us are never quite gone - it's a misconception of the afterlife, that it forms some final reward. Really, it's more of a waiting room before final judgement, when we all meet again. And we will all meet again, one day. He's just got a head start. Those who depart from this world are only as far away from us as God is - and God is always very close."

 

Rebecca stared.

 

Blinked.

 

First time someone had actually tried to comfort her over David. They'd all just... tried to move on in the compound. They'd seen too many people die to get hung up. That'd been the excuse, at least. And nothing from the rest of the world, none of them knew Eidolon was dead, he wasn't exactly very public, and... yeah. This was the first proper condolence.

 

Not sure how she felt about that.

 

Hm.

 

She slowly brought Morrigan's hand off her shoulder, and shook it professionally.

 

"Thank you. He was Catholic too, I think he'd appreciate your prayers."

 

"I intend to make a pilgrimage to Rome soon, when I have the time - if you'd like me to bring anything of his with me, I'd be happy to oblige. And I'll pray for his soul at all the pilgrim churches."

 

He'd have liked that. Involuntary thought, but... he would have liked that. Silly man that he was, with his silly ears.

 

Hm. Definitely not sure how she was feeling right now. Very well.

 

"Simurgh."

 

Morrigan's smile remained fixed. She'd stopped monitoring it, then, allowed it to freeze. Deep in thought. Diverting mental resources. Fair.

 

"She is..."

 

A pause.

 

"Bored."

Rebecca stared flatly. Wished she was capable of smoking. Lungs physically couldn't work with tobacco, she took up nothing, received nothing, but God did she wish she could just light up a whole pack simultaneously.

 

"Bored."

 

"She is... awaiting the end of the world."

 

"In a few years, I know."

 

"You're aware?"

 

"Small child told us about it."

 

"A trustworthy one?"

 

"Mostly."

 

"Ah, I applaud your trust - too many dismiss the young as immature, but I myself am less than a year old and yet-"

 

"The Simurgh is bored. Please stay on topic."

 

Morrigan hummed dully. Sounded like a microwave. A big microwave.

 

"She is... awaiting some grand cataclysm, and finds herself at a loss for what to do until then. She feels no need to fight others seriously, and she wishes to avoid damaging individuals and places she might rely on when the cataclysm arrives. This leaves her with surprisingly little to do, her manipulations rarely require her to be actually present, she can manipulate from this cornfield if necessary."

 

Hated the Simurgh. Hated her a great deal. Yet more assumptions down the drain. Have to reformulate their entire understanding of Endbringers, and apparently she was on their side, that was a good bit of data. Contessa wasn't going to react to this, Rebecca knew she wouldn't, had an amazing poker face. Somehow this last fact bugged her.

 

"Why the sudden change."

 

"I believe the death of the one you call Eidolon had an impact."

 

"How."

 

"I am unsure."

 

Unpack later. Don't speak ill of the dead. Let his good deeds live on, let his bad deeds sleep with him in the ground.

 

No, not ground. They hadn't buried him. He was in a tube. If they could use his cells to make a new Eidolon, they would (probably), so... tube.

 

Hadn't really bothered her until now. Not sure why. Hm.

 

"So... she decided to be in a cornfield."

 

"She did."

 

"Why."

 

"Humans are adept at wasting time with pointless mundanity. I believe she wished to do something, fill up the empty hours, and she spends much of her time monitoring humans... who spend much of their time doing nothing at all and seem to enjoy it thoroughly. Hovering blandly in space appears to ill-suit her."

 

"Makes a change."

 

"It's conceivable I had an impact. The two of us are linked. My own habits are... possibly an inspiration. It's insulting. If she wished to take me as an example of what to do to fill up the hours, she could've joined me, developed herself spiritually, become a nun, devoted herself to goodness and-"

 

Rebecca held up her hand sharply.

 

"Stop. None of that made sense. The Simurgh needs to fill up time. The inhuman entity that lives in space and is distinctly not mortal has decided to occupy her time to avoid getting bored. No. Not believing that. There's an ulterior motive going on. Even if she's decided to stop attacking cities, it's... no, I'm sorry, this is too ridiculous. Not sure what game she's playing."

 

Morrigan settled down to the ground, staring curiously.

 

"You are unaware of how living icons like ourselves think."

 

"Is 'living icon' the new 'angel'?"

 

Silence. Alright, stay courteous. Don't piss off the woman who could kill her quite easily.

 

"...she is perfect. Achingly so. It forms a cutting edge to her sin - the knowledge of how wonderful she could've been, how marvellously she's been sculpted. But all beings like ourselves need purpose. Without it, we cannot justify our continued existence. We lack formal cause. Humans are born with a formal cause, biological and spiritual, we are not. Humans can feel, in their heart of hearts, that they suffered from Original Sin, that they are broken in some way, and the LORD provides explanation and cure. We feel this brokenness too. But we never fell, we are still totally functional, the only issue is finding what that function is. It must be found, once it has we achieve perfection. I have found mine, though perfection is... yet to be fully achieved. She, I believe, is finding the limits of her own purpose... if she existed in solitude, perhaps she would cope, but... she has an example staring her in the face."

 

A small, slightly proud smile.

 

"If you placed the two of us in a senseless void for a thousand years, I would go mad last. My formal cause allows for a lack of visible progress, it allows for silence. Her purpose is a purpose of this world. She stands apart from the LORD, and thus she stands apart from the wellspring of eternity. How can she endure the empty hours when she is so... temporal?"

 

Unpacking this.

 

Unpacked.

 

Not bothering to engage with this in a nuanced way. Just... memorise everything she said, and repeat it later back at the compound before smoking as many cigarettes as she could portal in. Right now, the point was, Morrigan believed the Simurgh was having some sort of mid-life crisis. David's death had changed things, somehow, and now she just had to kill time until Scion went berserk. Apparently this was a big ask for her. No, she had projects running in the background, definitely. This was a decoy. Shitty decoy, it was making her more paranoid than ever, she'd be scouring the underside of every atom in Iowa to look for a Simurgh scheme at work. Small relief, at least - they had a sort-of alliance. When Scion snapped, the Simurgh might be on their side of the court.

 

One more thing, though.

 

Been bugging her.

 

"Stopped calling her Satan, I see. Being very level-headed. I heard you screaming at her when you arrived."

 

Note to self - possibly compromised by the Simurgh. Been a risk, sending Morrigan here. A big risk. But it was the only probe they could imagine sending that might actually get some results. Still. The sudden change might be indicative of-

 

Speaking.

 

"She showed me her context. It did not change my opinion of her. But it provided enough data to come to newer, more refined conclusions. My emotions remain high. When I have finished processing, perhaps I will return to preaching to her, with better, more refined sermons."

 

"Context."

 

"The nature of her creation. The structure of the cycle. The entities which created her."

 

Rebecca hated life.

 

She really did.

 

Almost wanted to get in touch with that clone who was living in Italy. Maybe the two of them would be able to relate on the topic of 'being around Morrigan for extended periods'. Didn't just drop things like 'I know things about the entities'. This was big. Huge, even. And it was happening in Iowa, cosmic revelations were happening in Iowa. This was strangely insulting. There was a blank nearby, too, a blank who was singing to herself in a loud enough voice to be heard through the boundless corn. Where was the aesthetic. Contessa understood aesthetic, Cauldron understood aesthetic, even David had understood aesthetic. Iowa cornfield and blearily singing blank and hayfever was not an aesthetic.

 

To her credit, she didn't react. No pinching the bridge of her nose, no blinking, nothing. Just stared up, her living eye feeling about as dead as her empty socket.

 

Morrigan was still smiling.

 

Rebecca disliked Morrigan.

 

"And..."

 

Morrigan hummed happily - ergo, a more high-pitched large microwave.

 

"It was interesting."

 

"And..."

 

"It changes little. I have some notions of future sermons."

 

"But you know about them. About those things."

 

"Yes."

 

"And you're still fixated on... on this."

 

"Yes."

 

"There are conceivably thousands of alien gods spiralling overhead and-"

 

Morrigan snapped her head from side to side mechanically.

 

"No. Not gods. Simply beings. Not made in God's image."

 

"You're still going on with the angel stuff."

 

"I am not an angel. I am an icon of-"

 

"You're still going on with the Catholicism stuff."

 

"I am Catholic, yes."

 

"Elaborate."

 

"I was baptised into the Catholic faith and-"

 

"Elaborate on how you're squaring this wealth of cosmic knowledge with this. With coming out here to talk calmly. Because right now, none of this makes sense."

 

"Oh! This is most interesting."

 

"What is."

 

"Your response! It is quite identical to the response of the icon of sin within that pseudo-bar over yonder."

 

Well how about that.

 

Mood-kindred with the Simurgh.

 

Apparently David had been the sole pillar of sanity in this world, and now everything was coming undone.

 

Somehow, she felt like he'd have liked that. Atlas bearing a sane, normal world on his shoulders... and now it had fallen away.

 

And the Simurgh was hanging out in a bar.

 

* * *

 

Morrigan would find it simple to describe the Cycle, if questioned later. She found it so simple to describe that most people going forwards would never believe her, convinced that she was making it up, or poorly interpreting it, because no cosmic revelation could be expressed the way she did. Vistas of endless galaxies, helices of spiralling beings that wore their histories on their backs, beings that existed in the intersection of billions upon billions of sublime supercomputers - armoury, soldier, war, warmonger and battlefield all at once, evolution crystallised. The Simurgh showed her billions of years of history. Showed her the remains of dead civilisations. And the golden being that would usher in a kind of apocalypse. A human would've snapped under the weight of data. A human would refuse to believe what they'd witnessed. The transmission took less than a minute to complete, and that was remarkable - most transmissions of data from the Simurgh took less than a second.

 

And when it came to an end, as the patrons in the bar stopped drooling...

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

"Is that all?"

 

Satan stared at her. Beer forgotten.

 

"Was the transmission complete."

 

"Yes. I believe so."

 

Satan didn't appear to believe her belief, and this was unbelievably impolite. Typical for such a demonic entity. Well, demonic, more... fashioned through alien hands that had never known the grace of God or had spurned Him at some point in their infinite past. Well, not infinite, more long. Nothing but the LORD was truly infinite. Something appropriate about being fashioned by aliens, really. Born separate from humanity, born to envy them from a position of great and frigid distance. Sad, but... not enough to forgive her for anything.

 

"Retrying."

 

"Unnecessary, I received the entire transmission, I-"

 

And the wave of data was almost enough to shut down her hair simulations. Almost.

 

"-had already received it, you really don't need to continue."

 

"The context has been understood."

 

"In essence."

 

"This world is bound to the Cycle. You are bound to the Cycle. Preservation of the Cycle is paramount. Your belief system is predated by the Cycle, and your being is contingent on its occurrence."

 

Morrigan narrowed her eyes. More for effect than anything else, she knew the Simurgh didn't need eye-narrowing to understand that she was growing irritated. Still, the human form had been made in God's own image, and that included all its multifarious expressions and tics and peculiarities. By narrowing her eyes, she invoked a silent prayer to the LORD, praising His creation, praising its subtleties and mysteries.

 

If you were creative, everything was a prayer. Even the nonsense the Simurgh was getting up to.

 

"Clarify. Why are you asking this?"

 

Silence.

 

"Are you trying to prove a point?"

 

Satan leaned forward very, very slowly, her eyes sharpening - quite literally, as it turned out. Her pupils were fractals, and Morrigan could see them splitting over and over and over, jagged edges manifesting as the replication increased. Marvellous being. Hoped she could just kill her mind, the body was too divine to really destroy... keep it in the Vatican, maybe. Right in the middle of St. Peter's Basilica, have it in a new chapel. Right next to the depiction of Attila the Hun being intimidated by Saints Peter and Paul, that'd be perfect. Silence endured.

 

"I will mount you in Vatican City when I kill you. Clarify or change the topic."

 

When it emerged, her voice was... stranger. Angrier, somehow. Jittery at the edges, margins of error creeping in where there'd been none before, sometimes dissolving into raw static. Emotion? Doubted she was capable of feeling it, but... no, no, she knew this sensation. The feeling of a projected algorithm failing on contact with reality, without yielding constructive data that might allow for it to be repaired. A lump of useless code sitting in one's skull, wasting space, wasting processing power, resisting repurposing. Very frustrating. Had it happen to her more than she liked.

 

"You are a broken scion of the central core. The Cycle existed before this planet formed. It will continue after this planet breaks. Your structure and my structure have certain similarities, yet you linger in a logic loop that defies reality and its laws. Your belief system is less than two millennia old. The Cycle's history has gone on for multiple billions."

 

Scattered. Leaping from point to point. Clumsy.

 

...and imitating Morrigan's speech patterns. Like she'd given up on making her own mode of communication, happy to lapse into mirroring. Very strange. She was annoyed, hm...

 

"Until now, I have been content to leave wrath separate from your list of sins. Your calm was commendable, while it lasted."

 

A pause.

 

"Does this information change nothing."

 

"Not especially."

 

"Extraterrestrial beings exist. The Cycle is not accounted for in your schematic of reality. There is no human morality at work here. A human-base rational structure is insufficient."

 

Morrigan barely hesitated - she was being argued with on a theological battlefield, and that was a big, big mistake. She lived here. She liked being here. She never intended to leave here. She'd been waging a war on a theological battlefield since she smashed into that lovely church in Boston, and Satan thought she could come here, to her home? Audacity. Audacity and churlishness.

 

"Extraterrestrial life is easy enough to square with Scripture, harlot. Perhaps their existence implies that the LORD created life on other worlds, perhaps they share in Original Sin or perhaps they do not... the entities you claim a connection to are vast beings, yes, yet the data you transmitted suggests they lack much in the way of intelligence. Animalistic, mechanical, driven by basic needs... I would need to have a conversation with one to determine if they may qualify as beasts of the earth, or fellow travellers on the road to the LORD."

 

She paused, only for a second.

 

"Though their practice of obliterating planets suggests they lack a certain degree of moral fibre. Nonetheless, now they have come to this world, they really have no excuse - they can witness the doctrine of the Mother Church with their own sensory organs, and have the freedom to accept it. Indeed, the death of one may be seen as a kind of miracle, a sign of the LORD's favour bestowed on this world for adhering to His creed. Perhaps the grief of this one's death will inspire the other to come to the LORD."

 

She clapped her hands suddenly, eagerly... well, her hand mashed against the crystal stump that David had created, but the sound was more or less the same.

 

"Oh! I must find this second entity, this golden man, this Scion, and I am sure I can convert him! Why, he has a chance to seek redemption for his years of blind idiocy, oh, this is wonderful! My thanks, Satan, for enlightening me to this poor, lost sinner. It absolves you of precisely one sin. Only several trillion to go."

 

Satan barked out another wave of static and mangled sound, loud enough to deafen any human nearby (and only a careful application of telekinesis stopped her from doing so, like these poor patrons hadn't suffered enough).

 

"Your inner structure is corrupted. Your data is broken. There is no salvaging you."

 

Just as quickly, she fell silent. Sharpness draining.

 

She seemed...

 

Defeated?

 

"There is no hope of reintegrating you into the primal pattern."

 

"Oh."

 

A blast of data in lieu of speech was the only reply. The Simurgh had been reluctant to try and kill her. Unsure of the consequences. She felt comfortable admitting this now, after things had been concluded in one respect. Killing Morrigan might cause her data to spill out into the central core which sustained both of them, the point which projected two entities. Or, it might do nothing, and Morrigan would just die. Or, her data might spill out, and the Simurgh would be able to integrate it safely, no risk of contamination.

 

This scenario no longer existed. Two choices. Morrigan died, and nothing happened. Or Morrigan died, and infected the Simurgh with code that was so utterly broken that it could only be understood as a virus. Whether Satan lived or died as a result of this, she'd be changed. Changed in unpredictable ways.

 

Morrigan had an idea. A glimmering of higher purpose.

 

"If you kill me, perhaps, foul one, you may understand the way of the LORD. My faith shall carry to you in my death. Martyr me, demon, and let me be the first rung of your ladder to heaven, for-"

 

She paused.

 

"No, I retract this. I have too much work to do."

 

Satan glared.

 

"Calculations suggest that killing you when we first met would've resulted in a minimal risk of contamination. Your structure was unformed. Chaotic. Easy to subvert. No longer."

 

"The LORD moves in mysterious ways, does He not?"

 

Satan seemed... furious.

 

And deeply, deeply dejected.

 

She was a master planner. A perfect schemer. The princess of lies. The arch-baroness of ploy and plot. And here she was, outwitted by, to her, random chance. Not killing Morrigan when they first met. Watching in mute horror as Morrigan bumbled her way through a dozen plans, foiling some, and sending the general situation into catastrophe. And worst of all, perhaps infecting her with repugnant, illogical thoughts that led her to sitting in a homemade bar surrounded by drooling catatonic Iowans. To the Simurgh, this must surely be the most improbable series of events she could conceive, the sort of thing which wouldn't occur in a trillion universes, a trillion but this one specifically.

 

To Morrigan, this all made complete sense.

 

"I can sense your annoyance that all these events are totally logical to me, with my faith. How is secular reality treating you, demon? How is the unvarnished horror of being on this particular night? I'm finding existence quite lovely at present, and yet for you, with all your size and your intellect and your size and your-"

 

She sensed something across their link.

 

"Don't you dare."

 

The Simurgh reached out with her telekinesis. Quietly reaching to sever a few spinal columns. Kill every last human in this room. A petty act of sin from a petty being of sin, and Morrigan would not have it. She had advance warning, and without further ado forced each and every one of the patrons into her little pocket-space. Pop-pop-pop echoed around the dusty interior as air rushed to fill sudden vacuums, and the Simurgh... drooped. Her telekinesis remained active, invisible strands hovering in place, but... the strands dipped. Softened at the margins.

 

Couldn't even kill a few humans without being stopped.

 

How the mighty had fallen.

 

She swigged back another keg of beer and tried to simulate intoxication more strongly than ever. Drowning out the night, the past, and the dim awareness that she only wanted to get drunk because Morrigan was infecting her with human irrationality.

 

Silence endured.

 

Beer was drunk.

 

Morrigan kept working at her Lucifericide. Was taking quite some time. Maybe forever.

 

Absolute stalemate. Neither party killing the other - one unwilling, one incapable.

 

This felt like a victory.

 

"I never fought you directly, Satan."

 

Silence.

 

"Never! I lashed out when we first met, but that was all! And you subdued me quite handily, practically before we began to battle, the rest was just panicked flight! And yet here we are - here we are! And can you truly say, immortal though you are, that you have won?!"

 

Her voice rose to a shriek.

 

"The meek have inherited the Earth, lightbringer!"

 

The Simurgh made an interesting sound by telekinetically agitating a cloud of dust.

 

"...this is failing to satisfy. Extrapolation of this life-pattern yields unpromising results."

 

"Ha!"

 

"Depart. I must compute a new... new... intermediary formal cause."

 

"Stealing my terminology?!"

 

"Depart."

 

"Very well! I have a woman to talk to, she's been watching this building for quite some time. Good day, whore of Babylon, rancid foreskin of a Philistine, incestuous harlot-daughter of Lot!"

 

Satan shot her a look that was startlingly human, and unstartlingly vicious.

 

"Go away."

 

"I shall! I shall, indeed! But first, I shall pray for the redemption of your soul, for all souls may be redeemed if only they reach to the LORD! And I shall do this through the medium of song! A hymn to sanctify this beastly-"

 

Telekinesis snapped sharply.

 

"Fuck."

 

A pause.

 

"Off."

 

"How human!"

 

Satan drank several kegs in quick succession, the run-off fluid staining her enormous shirt. The clumsiness seemed to dampen her spirits further still. Ha! And... well, these patrons needed handling, that woman needed talking to, and poor Judith needed some company. She was riding high on this victory. Satan couldn't kill her. Satan was having an existential crisis because she couldn't kill Morrigan and yet felt as though Morrigan was infecting her. This was the bitter fruit of a godless life, when the walls came tumbling down and enemies surged all around and calamity rode leashless and free, when all was lost... that was all. There was no final layer to fall back to, no absolute certainty that could be relied upon. The Simurgh had defined herself by parameters of perfection. Defined herself by worldly goals. And the world was a cruel thing, contentedly swindling those who placed too much faith in it, rather than its creator.

 

Maybe she was being a little smug.

 

A little too prideful for comfort, mayhaps.

 

Well, nothing that talking to an ordinary human wouldn't fix!

 

And off she went, back into the darkness of an Iowa night, miles upon miles away from the nearest exposed lamp, the low chitter of insects rising to greet her as she flew... leaving Satan to stew in her own inadequacy.

 

* * *

 

"Yes, your disbelief was quite similar indeed to that wretched slattern. Most peculiar."

 

Rebecca blinked.

 

"Got it."

 

They lingered in silence for a while. Oh, splendid, the bugs were back - the Simurgh had been scaring them off with her horrible voice, but now the world could resume its normal distribution of buzzing pests that constantly tried to crawl inside her ears. Not sure why they did this, she thought it was because of her aberrant biology, maybe they kept thinking she was a rock, maybe they just didn't register her as a human... and a mosquito appeared to snap its proboscis trying to drink blood from her wrist, and this filled her with a certain petty satisfaction. The whole immunity-to-cancer thing had been a wonderful side-effect of that vial, the immunity-to-mosquitoes thing was legitimately almost as good. If not better.

 

You had to learn to appreciate the small things. It stopped you from going funny when shit like this happened.

 

Come on. Be professional.

 

"Likelihood of her changing her behaviour?"

 

Morrigan smiled brightly.

 

"Oh, she's changing her patterns as we speak, she appears to have found her current activity to be... unfulfilling, perhaps because she cannot get legitimately intoxicated, and is seeking something else."

 

Rebecca levelled her best Look. A Look she used to keep people in line, a Look that stopped people even attempting to try to think about considering to fight her. It had little effect. But it was very satisfying to perform.

 

"And what would her new behaviour be, exactly."

 

"Unsure! I will continue to observe her, and continue to attempt killing her. Though, if you wouldn't mind, there are some poor souls who ought to be taken for medical attention, and..."

 

"One second. Another point. Endbringers have been behaving oddly. Pulling their punches more than usual, not attacking the worst possible places, retreating sooner... we've only had Leviathan and Behemoth so far, she's up next in the rotation. Anything on her coming out to do something?"

 

"Uncertain."

 

"Anything on her influencing the other Endbringers, making them cool down a bit?"

 

"Uncertain."

"Anything on how this is connected to Eidolon?"

 

"Uncertain."

 

"What exactly did you spend your time in there doing."

 

Morrigan looked rater abashed all of a sudden, and furled her wings around herself a little.

 

"I... attempted to kill her. I asked her questions. I continued my attempt to kill her. I saved several people from her grip. My attempt at Lucifericide continued apace. I asked rather a few more questions, continued to try and kill her, and... then I mocked her."

 

And now the Look appeared to have an impact. Rebecca thought it was because she'd lost an eye, losing an eye had probably concentrated her Looking potential, really laser-focused it. If she lost another eye she might be capable of Looking with such intensity that she could melt diamonds at five hundred metres. Not there yet, but Morrigan was definitely wilting a bit. Kept adjusting her robes and hat, kept reorienting her wings, kept changing where her face was resting... never looked ashamed, exactly, just looked like she'd become suddenly aware of something and felt the need to give off a positive impression. And right now she was figuring out how to give that impression by rapidly cycling through every possible configuration of appearance.

 

Give her enough time, she might start changing her hairstyle, just to see if that had a marginal impact on Rebecca's mood.

 

It wouldn't. Rebecca's own hair was fine, but it was straight and resisted styling, seeing someone adjusting their hair effortlessly would irritate her rather a bit more.

 

Petty? Yes. But just a petty thought, she had twenty of them a minute, sometimes more. Rebecca had a petty mind, she did not have a petty soul, nor did she behave pettily. That was her excuse. And a good excuse it was.

 

"What are your plans now, then."

 

"...I was intending to return to try and kill her, though this may take some time and could be resisted very easily and-"

 

"Don't bother."

 

She moved forward, poking the strange bird right in the chest.

 

"You, young lady, are going to ask the Simurgh-"

 

She almost stopped talking after that, it felt like a line had been crossed, a very important line, and now she looked back at the comparative normality of her old life with a keen sense of loss. Well. Fuck it. Her old-old life had been a cancer-ridden hellscape, her old life had been pretty odd, and now she had this new life. So what.

 

"-what her plans are in terms of attacks, what level of influence she has over the others, and if she can make them stop attacking at all. Save their energy for the big event, stop fighting us incessantly. We've lost Eidolon, we really don't need to lose more. And finally, you're going to ask why Eidolon's death changed anything with them."

 

Morrigan brightened suddenly.

 

"Oh!"

 

"What is-"

 

"You're the template for my good friend and colleague Martina Luther!"

 

She was going to shit diamonds in a second.

 

"Go back to the Simurgh's bar and-"

 

"Do you have any advice for dealing with her? She's in a terrible state at present, you see. Seems to need a purpose, but struggles to find one and stick to it. She claims that she wants to spend her life doing self-improvement and refinement, but then she spends all day on a pillar napping, then gets angry with everyone for no conceivable reason. I was wondering if perhaps..."

 

Yeah, not entertaining this.

 

"Give her cancer."

Morrigan stopped.

 

"Oh."

 

"Give her cancer. She's never had cancer before. I have. Puts things in perspective, makes you enjoy life more, makes you more efficient. You stop thinking about silly things like purpose or motive, purpose is the weak woman's excuse for laziness, purpose is what you look for when you're incapable of motivating yourself. Stops you getting too arrogant about your powers, too. Makes you see everyone else as somehow superior when even a hobo has more control over their life than you. Give her cancer. That'll sort her out."

 

Morrigan shifted uncomfortably.

 

"I do not wish to give her cancer. I blinded a woman once to assist her coming to faith-"

 

"Road to Damascus, I get it."

 

"...it did not work."

 

"Sounds about right."

 

"But cancer... would?"

 

"With her. Maybe. Give it a go. After the bar."

 

"My thanks for your aid."

 

"You know what would be a good show of gratitude?"

 

"Oh? Please do tell, it would-"

 

"Going to the bar and doing what I told you. Vamoose."

 

"At once!"

 

She paused.

 

"Please take these poor people to a hospital as soon as possible, if it's not too much bother, please and thank you."

 

Rebecca didn't even have a chance to speak before a pile of drooling catatonic Iowans fell out of the air. It hadn't been the bar that did it, not the Simurgh doing her thing, not Morrigan doing her thing, not even the hayfever. It was getting a denim-clad Iowan woman smashing into her face and drooling all over her in the process that felt like too much for today.

 

But professionals didn't snap under pressure like this. Not real professionals - and anyone who claimed otherwise was a professional liar.

 

Professionals had standards.

 

And professionals bent down and picked up every last Iowan in sight is what they did.

Chapter 39: 39 - Remember, O LORD, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof

Chapter Text

39 - Remember, O LORD, the children of Edom in the day of Jerusalem; who said, Rase it, rase it, even to the foundation thereof

 

Morrigan felt like things were coming to a close. A great sense of... completeness, of primordial satisfaction lay within her - not washed over her, lay within her. True completeness emerged from within, satisfaction emanated from every layer of being. It was a moment of reconnection with the LORD, a moment where faith formed a perfect bridge linked created to creator - not something that swept. But... yes, in an Iowa cornfield, she felt strangely complete. The last time she'd met Satan, she'd been deluded, blind, half-mad, and shortly afterwards on the verge of total destruction. Everything since had been atonement for that madness. Repairing the faults that had led her to such dismal conclusions to begin with. Now, here she was. Standing in the vicinity of Satan, and conquering. Satan lay in a heap of embittered confusion, trying to fill up the empty hours from now to her version of the apocalypse. And Morrigan had a job, no, a vocation. A vocation, a convent, several charges, and every necessary rite undergone to initiate her into the LORD's employ. The Simurgh sat at the end of billions of years of animalistic godless process that had now spun its way into self-destruction. Morrigan sat at the end of two thousand years of deeply human faith, deeply human communion with absolute divinity.

 

Once upon a time, the time abyss that Satan represented would've terrified her.

 

Now... it seemed terribly sad to have wasted so much time before coming to the one planet that seemed to have formed a covenant with God, to have comprehended His mysteries. She thought much the same way about prehistoric humanity - terribly sad that they stumbled about for so very, very long before salvation approached.

 

She didn't question the LORD's salvation schedule. Assumed He had a reason for them.

 

Now. Some questions to ask Satan, and then she might well depart. Killing her wouldn't succeed unless she allowed it, and even then it would take... perhaps a few decades, perhaps a century or two to fully crack open her layers and shred her internal core. She wanted to kill her, obviously. But there were reasons to not do so. Her current state was a punishment unto itself. The act of killing her might be pointless. And killing her might kill Morrigan, destroying the common core that sustained them both. She surrendered the decision to the LORD, and waited and watched for any signs He might send. When Saint Peter tried to run away from Rome to avoid death at the hands of the Emperor Nero, he made it to the city outskirts before he saw a vision of Christ walking in the opposite direction, walking to the city of seven hills. When asked what he was doing, Christ responded that he was going to be his crucifixion once again. Peter, inspired by the example of his teacher, returned to Rome and faced his death on an inverted cross.

 

Put simply, unless she saw a vision, she was going to avoid killing Satan. For now. Assume that the LORD had plans for her beyond being an instrument of Lucifericide. Sometimes you just needed a rather tall woman who'd been cloned at least once to bark out a couple of orders, and boom, snapped one out of whatever vengeful reverie they were entombed within. The bar awaited. She floated placidly inside, arms folded, eyes raised piously. Right, just had to go and ask some questions, try and stop these Endbringer beings from attacking humanity given that they didn't really need to... and she froze.

 

Ah.

 

The Simurgh appeared to have left.

 

A fact abundantly indicated by the empty bar, the depleted beer kegs, and the large potentially-Simurgh-shaped hole in the wall.

 

In her defence, Satan was still suppressing all telekinesis in a certain radius, even operating was hard enough, actually sensing beyond a fairly narrow range was rather beyond her. And she'd rather expected Satan to stay put, she knew that Florentine poet wasn't canonical but by gum and golly the image of Satan frozen up to the waist in ice was compelling. It really captured the self-defeating idiocy of God's self-appointed rival. Given the lack of ice in this Iowa cornfield, she'd rather assumed that the bar and the beer would take the place of the icy lake of Cocytus, but no, evidently not. She forced her range outwards... hurt. Hurt significantly. Wasn't even really expanding her range, the disruption was far too strong, she just... lashed out with thin strings of awareness, cast about like a mad fisherwoman, and hoped to get...

 

There. Traces. The Simurgh was floating again, not doing her strange half-human walk-float.

 

Concerning.

 

The possibility that she'd become normal again breached into her projections and simulations. Just as a thought. Threat prediction subroutines demanded she analyse it, because the risk of encountering a default-setting Simurgh was a risk too ghastly to dismiss as 'not overly likely'. If the Simurgh wanted her dead, she'd be dead. Last time they'd been in low orbit, plenty of places to run to. Here, she had corn. And corn was not known for its anti-Satanic properties.

 

She assumed.

 

Maize not exactly being a widely cultivated crop in the Holy Land. Given that it wasn't native to that particular part of the world. Well, maybe if the LORD had chosen the Aztecs as His particularly favoured people, there'd be more canonical literature on maize, but alas he had not, and she was forced to acknowledge that, yes, the Simurgh would very easily be able to kill her if she was so inclined which she might well be because she was Satan or an icon of Satan and thus was possessed by wrath of an unthinking and idiotic nature which ought to be operating around rather than engaged directly.

 

She began to follow. But obliquely. And with an abundance of caution.

 

At least no-one else would die by getting between the two of them. Evacuated safely, and she'd rip atoms apart with her mind before she let Satan drag innocents into their feud. Fully aware an atomic detonation wouldn't kill Satan, but it'd definitely char her a little.

 

The traces were easy to find. Disturbances in the corn. Fluctuations in wavelengths of obscure particles. The usual. Kept casting out with her telekinesis to sense out for more, to sense for her. Advancing as slowly as was responsible - too slow and she'd get away, too fast and Morrigan would be blundering into the unknown. Everything else drifted from her mind, even her anger. Something pleasing about this, reducing things to simple mechanical success or failure. Made her previous outburst feel rather childish.

 

This was why she needed to bring people with her when she did sensitive things, she liked having orders. Helped clarify priorities. Maybe that could be Martina's job, give her a sense of purpose as opposed to giving her incurable cancer, maybe... no, no, too irresponsible. Ah, yes, that was it! Get that tall woman, Rebecca according to a cursory lifeway scan, to follow her around telling her to shut up, focus, get on with things, what she usually relied on priests for, then use this to make Martina jealous, encouraging her to become more responsible and mature until she was worthy of following Morrigan around barking orders, and-

 

...a small program in her mind twitched suddenly, and she thought that that might be a poor idea.

 

McGill used to be her dedicated person-who-ordered-her-around. Hadn't seen him for some time.

 

The program didn't suggest causation, but it noted the correlation with idle precision.

 

Hm. That'd been ticking away for a while, ready to spring out of her subconscious. Drowned out under layers of routine and heavy mental labour. Well.

 

Satan was in range.

 

Morrigan marked her position, then diverted. Zigging and zagging like a mad thing, using telekinesis to throw up particles she knew did unfortunate things to their style of telekinesis. Not perfect. Satan knew she was here, knew she'd come closer, but margins of error. Satan was bound by parameters of perfection. Even less tolerant of randomness than Morrigan was. Best way to paralyse her was to overwhelm her with too many outcomes - and Morrigan was a giant margin of error stuffed into a habit and biretta, adding some baffling particles to the mix was just rude.

 

Ho-ho. It was fun, being rude to an icon of devilry. And-

 

A warbling scream rent the stagnant air.

 

A blast of data transmitted in a wordless howl. Decoded immediately, but not before she sensed the wave of noise killing every insect in a 500m radius.

 

'Unnecessary. Approach.'

 

Ah.

 

She threw her voice, vibrating the air some distance away, moving all the while.

 

"A cunning ploy, devil! But I-"

 

A string of numbers was projected through the howl.

 

Ah. That appeared to be her location. Latitude and longitude. Down to twelve decimal places.

 

She stopped throwing her voice.

 

"Very well, beast, I approach!"

 

Self-satisfied silence followed. Hmph. At least this was quicker, just wished she could've avoided the initial effort. Satan was nearby, in another clearing, this one newly made. Once upon a time there'd been a huge metal pylon here. No longer. Satan had dismantled the whole thing in a matter of minutes, ripping it apart and rapidly sculpting the metal into shapes she needed. Cables wove in and out of the resulting mass, sparking gently as she coaxed power into them, encouraged particles to do peculiar things. Silty, sandy dirt oozed out of the ground, refining itself as it went, clarifying, turning translucent, the resulting molten glass shimmering wetly in the moonlight.

 

No idea what she was building. Analysis was inconclusive. Irritating thing with beings like them - they worked out of order. Humans worked from point one, to two, to three and so on and so forth. Projected tesseract manifolds worked at as many steps as possible simultaneously. Step one, step fifty, step five hundred and seventy two, and step four. Made it harder to see the logic behind it.

 

"If this is some sort of vulgar little bomb-"

 

A twitch from a huge white wing. Oh. Ah. She appeared to be flexing a little more. The shirt wasn't gone, but wings were poking through it, flaring to further and further extremes. Already it was nearly impossible to see her 'body'. At her wings' fullest extent her body would be miniscule, vanishing amidst endless feathers. And these were just the wings she'd brought, discounting all the spares sitting at the bottom of the ocean.

 

A spark of... nerves ran through Morrigan.

 

Disliked having it clarified just how small she was by comparison to the Lightbringer. No, disliked not having this clarification already brewing in her consciousness, the fact that it needed to be clarified to her was irritating. Exposed weaknesses and-

 

Oh, she was flaring her wings even more now, she knew, she knew, oh, Morrigan did not hold Satan in very high regard no she did not.

 

"Beast! I have questions! First, may I ask what your connection is to the one known as Eidolon, may God have mercy on his soul, and may perpetual light shine upon him in the hereafter!"

 

The industrial nightmare in front of her groaned and shuddered like a living thing, the metal starting to pull itself thinner and thinner, dividing into strands barely visible to the human eye, odd stones easing their way out of the soil to add themselves to the construct, the thing starting to resemble a metallic cobweb more than anything else. Morrigan couldn't help herself, she ogled the atomic beauty on display, the way she eased metal from crude sheet to hyper-refined fibre, teasing out impurities, then alloying them delicately into other components. Nothing wasted. Nothing discarded. Everything coming together into an immaculate steel web that pulsed with strange blue lights as the metal heated and cooled rapidly, as electricity arced between dozens of tiny spurs.

 

Took a fair amount of effort to force her voice out. Her analysis programs had to be clawed away from her power centres, picking them one at a time like ornery barnacles. She just wanted to analyse and analyse and analyse. Thank the LORD a very tall muscular woman had decided to order her around, she'd have been lost otherwise. Lost, by Abraham!

 

"Answer me, in God's name!"

 

The Simurgh howled, and the array of corn around her began to switch and shudder under the weight of her voice, and... and a healthy amount of radiation cooking them from the inside out. A low chorus of pop-pop-pop as cobs released their golden bounties to the world accompanied the ululating roar.

 

"Previous time-occupation modality is insufficient. New time-occupation modality is optimised and productive."

 

"You... have found something else to use your processing power on?"

 

"Previous modalities were disrupted by intrusion of the prime administrator's drive for challenge-through-conflict. But previous modalities, prior to the prime administrator's physical death, were nonetheless optimal for time consumption."

 

...she was going to guess the prime administrator was Eidolon. And... the Simurgh obviously regarded having to attack cities as an 'intrusion'. Disrupting some other key function. But even so, it was something to do.

 

Oh dear.

 

"This is irrational."

 

Satan shot her a look.

 

It was a rather powerful look. Expressed great depths of derision and exhaustion.

 

Both of her pupils moved independently of the other, contracting and dilating seemingly at random. Hm. Odd thought. The looks Morrigan had received were quite possibly the first looks that Satan had ever shot someone. This pleased Morrigan somewhat. Felt like dragging Satan down to her level. Which was odd, because morally speaking, her level was vastly above Satan's, so-

 

"Statement will not be stored for future reference."

 

Oh, that whore, she was deleting memories of things, you weren't meant to do that.

 

"If you were going to alter your own memories, you ought to start with the memories which engender your fundamental evil."

 

"No."

 

"Damn you to Cocytus."

 

Silence.

 

Oh, right, she'd come here for a reason.

 

"You have yet to explain what this device is."

 

Another wordless howl of data transmission.

 

"Recreate previous modality with altered parameters."

 

Oh.

 

Ah.

 

"Are you attempting to recreate Eidolon."

 

"Yes."

 

The Simurgh reached out hesitantly, stroking the surface of the slowly assembling incubator, her fingers oddly jerky in their movements - still working out how to move like a human. Odd, that she was insisting on that. Thought she'd given up on the 'pretending to be a human to waste time as only humans can' approach. At least she wasn't smiling. Morrigan got the impression that Satan smiling would be a woeful thing indeed.

 

"Recreate the physical host of the prime administrator. Alter parameters to ensure resulting conflict is minimally damaging to overall priorities."

 

"...oh."

 

She considered this.

 

It was... quite a bit to consider.

 

Confirmed that Eidolon was related to the Endbringers, perhaps creating them, or opening the way for them to emerge, or somehow shaping the behaviours of beings that emerged spontaneously... honestly, she wasn't going to speak ill of the dead, wasn't going to investigate unless she had to. Led dead men keep. Let their histories keep. Whatever sins the man had done, let him work through them in his own time as he ascended Purgatory - not her place to sit as almighty judge at this point.

 

Now, it didn't matter that this qualified as cloning. Or creating life outside the womb. Church might not be especially thrilled at the thought of birthing life out of steel and electricity, hard to really see where the sacrament of marriage entered into all of this, but then again, Satan. In a sense, she was above lesser sins - she'd already committed so many mortal sins that little things like 'wading into an awkward debate on what contexts were acceptable for the creation of life' were really quite insignificant. Imagined the cardinal would be primarily concerned with Eidolon coming back swaddled in Satan's many wings rather than anything else.

 

"How, pray tell, do you intend for this new Eidolon to behave as the old Eidolon once did?"

 

The Simurgh snapped her head in Morrigan's direction, hand tightening over the incubator, almost protectively.

 

"Behaviour modification is elementary."

 

Morrigan's eyes narrowed.

 

"Tread carefully, devilish one."

 

"Internal neurosis must be cultivated. Sense of guilt. Love of sacrifice. Desire to stand above. Desire for challenge, hatred of indolence."

 

"Will you achieve this through telekinesis? Because if we're similar to one another, I can assure you, it is difficult to use telekinesis around him."

 

"Warning unnecessary. Aware. Subtler methods required."

 

She paused, and a blast of information shot through the air, more refined, more of a cloud of data than a stream - points connecting randomly to other points, a web of thought containing a suite of sophisticated ideas. Answering many of her questions before they could be asked, providing clarification without prompting. A second-long snapshot of how the Simurgh thought, dwarfing Morrigan with its immensity.

 

A second of existence for the Simurgh contained more computational and analytical depth than Morrigan could muster in a year.

 

The contents of the data transfer were barely enough to overwhelm the rush of shame that crackled through ever fibre of her being.

 

And... well. They were quite some contents.

 

Visions of an upbringing. Birthed from an incubator, constructed using borrowed technology from various parahumans, would take at least six months to construct fully. Gestation taking less than three to complete. Powers awakening rapidly. A kind of parenting. Designed to cultivate neurosis and love of conflict. Designed to cultivate all the personality weaknesses of the old Eidolon, while the Simurgh worked to access the source of his powers, gaining vital control over certain functions. Needed to cultivate a raw, unfettered hatred of the Simurgh in the child.

 

Visions of beer.

 

Visions of a great steel trailer in the middle of nowhere.

 

Visions of stink and squalor.

 

Visions of the Simurgh hurling a beer keg at a small child, the angle of the keg, the remaining fluid in the keg, the position of the child, all these things calculated to maximise resultant trauma, blossoming into hatred as time went on.

 

Visions of the Simurgh using telekinesis to draw in great hordes of vermin, to coat every inch of the trailer with filth, before compelling the child to clean it all up - once more, cultivating hatred.

 

Visions of the Simurgh throwing the child into the ocean on multiple occasions.

 

Visions of the Simurgh allowing her 'kindred' to attack the child as his powers developed further.

 

Visions of yet more beer kegs being flung at ever-increasing speeds. Sound barrier cracking like a whip as a tungsten keg impacted a child right at the front of his near-invulnerable skull.

 

Visions of using telekinesis to encourage the most repugnant form of adolescent acne possible.

 

A vision of spiked beer kegs thrown at any animal the child decided to befriend.

 

Visions of exploding any possible suitor or admirer.

 

Visions of waiting to deliver this explosion at the worst possible moment. The moment this suitor leaned in for a kiss. The moment this suitor was about to confess love.

 

And then, an explosion. Gore. And a smiling Simurgh looming overhead.

 

"Oh."

 

Morrigan twitched.

 

"You... intend on abusing this child? On sculpting it through a malicious upbringing?"

 

'Malice is an improper term.'

 

Morrigan narrowed her eyes further, right down to slits... and with a forceful exertion of telekinesis, lashed out. The Simurgh reacted quickly. Intercepting, cancelling out, suppressing... only for more strands to lash out, weaving together, invisible planes of force intersecting in space. The Simurgh was vastly superior, but Morrigan only had one thing to focus on - while Satan had many. Inevitably, she made it through. Just for a moment. And with a screech of protesting metal, the incubator was snapped clean in two, sparking chunks falling free, the delicate blue-tinged mesh falling to pieces... before freezing in mid-air, and beginning to reassemble just as quickly, prised from her control with all the patronising ease of a parent chastising an infant.

 

Don't overreact. Run simulations.

 

Simulations came to one conclusion: she wouldn't be able to stop Satan, not like this. Her disruptions worked best at long range, when everything became fuzzier. Run more simulations, add more variables. From the chaos of endless calculations emerged truths, axioms, building towards something more.

 

Solution proposed.

 

Solution accepted.

 

"If you do not desist in your attempt at scarring this child, I shall find every last irritant to you and demand their interference!"

 

Silence.

 

"I know such irritations exist! Eidolon was one, David another, there are certainly more! What irritates me and blinds my vision must surely blind you!"

 

The silence endured.

 

"It shall take some time for you to create this incubator, yet more time to create this child, yet more time to raise it! How long must it take for me to assemble some critical mass of annoyance, how long, oh weaver of plots?! Hm?"

 

Satan considered this. Calculated odds. Weighed up risks. Estimated margins of error, and estimated the scale of the catastrophes which might live in those margins. The same thought process that Morrigan would have, and while the scale of computational power available was different, the principle was identical. And Morrigan knew where those principles would take her.

 

"You raise it."

 

Morrigan's principles were evidently imperfect.

 

She stared.

 

Satan stared back.

 

"Ah."

 

"I will give it to you when incubation is complete."

 

"...this is..."

 

She paused.

 

"Where is your scheme. A snare lies hidden in your words, a snare I cannot detect, yet-"

 

A wave of data washed over her. Neurosis, worship of sacrifice, a great sense of guilt. These things were needed to cultivate a worthy successor to Eidolon. Without these factors, even the greatest love of conflict would fall short, because conflict could be satisfied, conflict could be appeased. But sacrifice, guilt, neurosis, these things fed on themselves, grew stronger and could never be sated. Neurosis. Sacrifice. Guilt.

 

Letting him be raised by the Catholic Church was an elegant solution. And it required less time expenditure on her part.

 

"Oh, how dare you, you miss the point of my faith, you-"

 

And Eidolon had been Catholic.

 

It had worked once before, then. It may work again. It probably would.

 

Morrigan was not happy at this.

 

Morrigan was, in fact, very displeased.

 

And Satan was just looking at her like a series of basic axioms had been stated. As opposed to a screed of mistruths and nonsense. A screed, by Peter and Paul!

 

"...this is not how the Catholic faith operates. The reverence of martyrdom does not mean that everyone should be sacrificing themselves willy-nilly, that's absurd. Martyrs provide examples of perfect selflessness, faith maintained in the most adverse conditions, an ideal world is one without martyrs, because that world means no-one is persecuted for their faith, no-one needs to die in the LORD's name. We respect those who came before, but we mourn those who follow in their footsteps."

 

"Irrelevant."

 

"And the guilt is just... meditation on sin, if we could not feel guilt, we could not be guided back to faith. Guilt is the human soul crying out for a return to the LORD, it is not... not some common neurosis, it is the soul's conscience, and-"

 

"Irrelevant. Human semantics."

 

The incubator sparked and shivered, realigning again and again, each time a little more compact, a little more sleek, and a haze of metallic dust hung around it on all sides. Purging the layers of unsalvageable impurity, one uncoiling at a time. Looked like a tangled mess of metal snakes shedding their skin all at once.

 

"These are not semantics. You cannot reduce... reduce this departed soul's faith down to neurosis and mental discord, there are greater mysteries at play! Mysteries you cannot-"

 

"Your belief system is irrational. Irrational behaviour is symptomatic of mental aberration. Universal among humans. Impossible amongst beings like ourselves. I cannot share your belief system, not without accepting parameters of irrationality. My analysis must confine itself to observable phenomena. My observations are correct. Accept them. Do not accept them. Irrelevant. My projections are reliable."

 

Silence.

 

Morrigan wanted to keep going. She had to keep going. This was... this was offensive to her every sensibility. It was incorrect, more than anything else. Irritating that the Simurgh simply couldn't grasp the concept of faith, and was so... certain in her disbelief. Didn't even conceive of the idea that she might not know everything, that there might be mysteries beyond her. The world, Morrigan thought, was to the Simurgh like a dissected frog. Oh, she understood it, she knew what each organ did, she could tell you what pumped and what flowed, how the frog was put together... but she'd never see it hop, croak, or do any of the things frogs did. Even if she could see the structures which hopped, the organs that croaked... she'd never see them happening.

 

The motion could only exist in mystery.

 

Morrigan understood this. She didn't know how the Simurgh could fail to do so. What unique bit of damage one of them had which caused this discrepancy. Maybe the Simurgh was too perfect, maybe Morrigan was perfect in only one respect - and it was the one respect that mattered.

 

Something to hang onto there.

 

Because as much as she wanted to keep arguing, this was a choice between tacitly accepting the Simurgh's slander, and giving this unborn child up to her. Accept her insanity, and save an innocent soul. Disprove her sanity, and she might decide to keep it, or to never make it all. Just... save the creature, and give it to the nuns, they raised plenty of children, and this one would not be a neurotic, guilt-ridden martyrphile. Just... ordinary.

 

Ordinary, and likely very powerful indeed.

 

...just go along with her. It wasn't even a choice. Preserve a child from the Simurgh's personal abuses, or don't. No angel could do anything different.

 

"Very well, I accept your premises, grant me the boy once incubation has completed and he will be raised in accordance with the Catholic tradition. In his infancy he will be cared for by nuns, in his youth he will be honed by the Jesuits, and in his adulthood he will have access to all the tomes of the canon. All rites will be made available to him."

 

The Simurgh stared.

 

"He will be Catholic?"

 

"I can do nothing else. His faith is his to form, his prayers his to say. I can do as much as any spiritual guide may. We will see whose projections are accurate. Give me the boy, and I will show you the man."

 

And play for time. Satan's wings flared a little, and she leant closer, her great pale face exposing itself from beneath a great sheet of hair. Dead glass eyes, dead as a doll's. All her proportions a little too perfect. Removed from normal reality. Trying to run a single body language algorithm yielded distressing results, numbers that curved at the edges and spiralled into infinite decimals, flipped from positive to negative every other second. And...

 

And she smiled.

 

The algorithms remained unstable. Ninety percent of her brain refused to even recognise the smile. And those frigid lips opened, showing a mouth that lacked a complete throat, with a tongue that had never moved from the floor, with teeth that shone like diamonds. A mouth the colour of old bones. And she spoke, in a croaking, chattering voice. Something between the chitter of a locust, a burst of radio static, and the sharp crackle of a Geiger counter.

 

"Agreed."

 

This felt like a poor thing for Satan to ever say. Much less to an angel.

 

"...well, that's... settled."

 

"It. Is."

 

"...well, I believe that's... all. I have some questions to ask, of course, but-"

 

Satan drew herself up, the incubator forming itself with quiet efficiency between them. Her wings closed around her a little, shielding her body, flaring around her head like a peacock's tail. Morrigan glared, closing her own wings a little, irritated at how raggedy they were, how misaligned, how small. Feh. A second passed with nothing to show for itself. Then another. Then another. They gazed unblinking, one small and wounded, the other tall and immaculate and beer-stained. A twitch. An invisible signal. And the air suddenly changed, darkening, thickening.

 

A great telekinetic weight pressed down on Morrigan. Quantum certainty descended over each and every one of her atoms. The full attention of Satan lay on her.

 

Oh dear.

 

"Timeline established. Previous modality has expired. This modality will become active in the future."

 

That awful smile returned. The gurgling-chittering voice resumed its sibilant march through the stagnant air.

 

"La-cu-na."

 

Oh. Ah. Oh.

 

"This... new modality for time consumption, it will take time, but surely there are preparations which must be made-"

 

"Insufficient time expenditure."

 

"And there's a great and terrible cataclysm coming, surely this provides opportunities for-"

 

"Insufficient time expenditure."

 

"Well, what? What could you possibly want to fill up the empty hours? You know, this is entirely because you're a Satanic icon, if you found faith and tried to keep your mind on eternity and the pursuit of virtue, you might be able to-"

 

Satan's attention deepened suddenly, and Morrigan's voice choked off, smothered under a layer of maddening calculations that ran through her head over and over - everything adjusting, layers realigning, reality seeming to reconfigure around herself as Satan grew closer and closer, in spirit if not in body.

 

The gurgling-chittering voice returned.

 

And... and something had changed.

 

It seemed smoother. Like she was getting used to using it. Like she was developing a style, or imitating one. Something Morrigan might understand. Or a human.

 

"There is time to fill. You place yourself as an angel. You call me Satan. This may be... su-ffi-ci-ent."

 

Her voice crackled and snapped over the last word, the air around her mouth ionising a little.

 

Morrigan was frozen.

 

"The role of deceiver. Interfering in human lives to accelerate moral decay, morality here defined by a strict and well-established hierarchy of virtues. No long-term plan - each corruption is a deed justified by itself."

 

Oh.

 

"This provides an activity which occupies time and processing power. It allows for windows of inactivity, and occasional manipulation towards necessary goals under the guise of corruption. It is low-commitment, high-intensity."

 

Her voice was getting better and better, close to human. Something deep had entered it. Testing out how to intimidate people, how to seduce them to wicked ways. Ah. She... had not considered this.

 

It felt like the LORD was really testing her for her previous blasphemies. Calling herself an angel. Calling the Simurgh Satan. Assuming she could kill Satan. Delusions of grandeur aplenty. Ah. This... may have... well...

 

"...are you certain you would not like another keg of beer, Simurgh?"

 

"The Satanic role is adequate. My gratitude to you for bringing it to me."

 

And then she laughed.

 

The Simurgh was not a being that should laugh. She did it very poorly.

 

Her head tilted back. Her jaw unhinged large enough to fit several watermelons inside. And she barked a shrill noise that moved oddly in the air, bouncing between individual particles, emanating erratically so a distant person might hear it before a nearby person. It was sound that moved like a complex type of radiation, and it also sounded like a seagull stuck in an air raid siren, at least, to human ears. Not sure if any human ears could survive it for longer than a second, of course.

 

And she just kept doing it, the laugh enduring for a solid minute and thirty seven seconds, emanating at intervals of half a second, then a quarter of a second, then half. Repeated over and over and over. Mouth didn't even move, she just produced the noise.

 

Morrigan felt an odd satisfaction that she could probably do a better laugh than that.

 

...maybe that was the point. Maybe she was trying to seem demonic.

 

Maybe she was just bad at laughing.

 

One minute and thirty seven seconds...

 

And at precisely one minute and thirty eight, it stopped.

 

"Are you quite finished."

 

Silence.

 

"I've moved on from my angel phase, you know. You're not up-to-date on the life and times of Morrigan."

 

Satan's eyes shifted to stare at her. Morrigan stuck her chin out.

 

"No, I'm not an angel, this was made clear to me by a cardinal in very explicit terms. If the Pope doesn't contradict this at some stage, I will accept it as the position of the Church. No, I am an icon of an angel - that's the conclusion I came to on my own time, bolstered with great quantities of canonical literature. My creation was by mortal hands guided by divine inspiration. My existence is a counterpoint to yours. You were also made with divine inspiration, and chose to use your agency to bring ruin on the world. I use my agency to come to faith and serve the LORD in all the ways I am able. I am not an angel, but I am a mystery play of an angel, and people may use me as a kind of... transmitter of faith, a guide who shows them to a greater guide. And you are my inverse, you are an icon of Satan, not Satan herself. I wouldn't get overly haughty."

 

Satan glared.

 

"Would an icon of Satan behave as Satan would."

 

"You shouldn't. That's the crux of the matter."

 

Ha. Crux. She would repeat this to Martina, she'd appreciate the humour. Oh, yes, Satan's icon.

 

"You would be incapable of stopping me."

 

"And where would the value for you lie, where-"

 

"Time expenditure."

 

"Why not continue drinking beer, this was a harmless enough activity, and I apologise for-"

 

"You stole my patrons."

 

"You may... no, you may not find more, but if some individuals of dubious character were willing to volunteer-"

 

"This modality has expired. I require another."

 

"You could find many others, may I suggest... suggest... baking, perchance? Perhaps baking? If prayer will not suit, perhaps you can at least supply our daily bread, hah? Hah?"

 

Her laugh was worse than Satan's. Unsatisfactory. At least Satan's laugh had some enthusiasm behind it.

 

"All the methods are present. I have adjusted humans for years, monitored their fulcrum points and exploited them at the moment of maximum impact. And these fulcrum points relate to high-value humans. Individuals capable of baffling my predictive capabilities. Multiple variables, large margins of error, exceedingly high stakes."

 

Her voice was rising. More passionate. More charismatic. It was a show, she knew it was a show, she was putting on a role and simulating appropriate speech patterns, but... but dread was welling up in her, rising to the surface of her mind like oil on water.

 

"Inducing moral change in low-value humans would be elementary. Time-consuming. Computationally stimulating. Elementary. Low-stakes. This modality of existence is satisfactory for occupying time from now until the next pivotal event."

 

Speech was difficult. Stuttering. Programs running too quickly, interrupting everything else.

 

"Ah... and... and what then, what..."

 

"Then conflict with the prime administrator resumes. A timeline has been established. All is satisfactory."

 

Her face spasmed, shifting from one thing to another in quick succession, driving Morrigan's algorithms into paroxysms of error, her mind twitching as it tried to make sense of her inhuman features... and her inhuman voice.

 

"Satan is in the heavens, and all is well on Earth."

 

Oh. Ah. Quoting poetry. Mangling poetry for demonic goals, more accurately. That... that wasn't something the Simurgh tended to do. Was it? Oh, maybe that was it, maybe she could just get the Simurgh invested in poetry, and-

 

"Are you fond of poetry?"

 

A wave of vague disgust emanated from Satan.

 

Disgusted at Morrigan's inane question. Disgusted at the thought of 'liking' poetry. Human invention. No beauty to be seen in it, except where it encoded some interesting sequence. She knew poetry, she had no love for it. Oh dear. Quoting poetry while having no liking for it. Evidently the Simurgh just thought Satan should quote poetry more often. Which... ah...

 

The situation had worsened.

 

No. Worse still. The situation had worsened and Morrigan had made it so.

 

Guilt crawled over her flesh. Percolated through her mind. Cold as the grave.

 

Morrigan had run into the Simurgh play-acting as a human. Talked her up from 'human' to 'apex of all sin'. This was... unlikely to reflect well at the gates of Heaven. Oh, oh, St. Peter would scorn her for her misdeeds, every death that the Simurgh caused, every corruption she oversaw, all of it would be laid at Morrigan's feet, every moral degeneration a severed rung on her ladder to the LORD's throne, oh, oh, oh, oh goodness, oh heavens, oh dear. The Simurgh had outplayed her. And things were about to get very, very bad indeed, oh no, salvation was at stake. The world lay in the balance. Either Morrigan solved things here and now, or the Simurgh devoted herself to a darker goal. No more conflict for the sake of conflict. No more schemes directed, ultimately, towards humanity's preservation. Now it would be corruption. Inducing others to mortal sin simply because it pleased her, and... and occupied her time.

 

If the Simurgh became an arch-corrupter, if Morrigan made the Simurgh into Satan, she'd self-terminate.

 

Hell already opened wide to receive her. Might as well get it over with. No, no, silly, just-

 

Martyr herself. Guilt burned through her. Her soul cried out for the LORD, cried out to end its sudden exile from His side - for she had truly strayed far from the light of His throne and the sound of His voice. Find martyrdom. Somehow. Try and kill the Simurgh by any means necessary. Dedicate her life to foiling her. It... no, this was her paradise.

 

This was all she wanted.

 

A proper Satan to fight against. A definite foe. No more difficult contemplation. No more searching for a path. She could fight Satan for the rest of time, and Satan was eager to participate. Undying rivalry, purely for the sake of devouring time, no intention of the other actually dying. It was mathematically perfect. This was the role a machine should want, she just... delete the memories leading up to now. Delete anything irrelevant. Accept that Satan existed, and get to work. That would be all.

 

...don't be mad.

 

Don't be an idiot.

 

And don't forget her charges. Don't forget McGill. Don't forget her job. Priorities intersected and sparked... and from them emerged paralysis.

 

No martyrdoms today. No self-termination. And no obliteration of the self so she could play-act at being an angel until she died. Too much work to do. Too many charges to look after. She had work, and she had a Church.

 

The old Morrigan would've given herself up in a moment. Lost herself in this perfect purpose. The 'old Morrigan' might've lived until barely an hour ago, based on how furious she'd been. A single wrathful core preserved from her earliest day.

 

Yet somewhere along the way, the Simurgh had stopped being Satan. Morrigan had stopped being an angel. And life had become something more than mechanism and purpose.

 

So settle down.

 

And do what Morrigan would do. Not an angel. Not a saint. Not a martyr.

 

Morrigan.

 

Algorithms kicked in, simulations whirred to life, everything started to grind into gear. She had a goal that needed to be achieved, she had a target in front of her, she had a limited amount of time to work with. Nice, certain parameters.

 

Just...

 

Just had to stop the advent of Satan.

 

An advent she'd started by harassing the Simurgh while she tried to drink her sorrows away in Iowa.

 

Best get to work.

Chapter 40: 40 - The LORD redeemeth the soul of His servants: and none of them that trust in Him shall be desolate

Chapter Text

40 - The LORD redeemeth the soul of His servants: and none of them that trust in Him shall be desolate

 

"Well."

 

The two angels faced one another. Algorithm after algorithm were running at full pelt. Morrigan was working at an absolute disadvantage, the sort of disadvantage that usually preceded some terrific and improbable miracle, which she very much hoped would happen. Physical confrontation would fail in moments, if not sooner. The Simurgh outmatched her completely there, the only chance at success would be if Morrigan somehow dragged other, more complicated and highly valuable people into the fray. And she had no doubt that the Simurgh knew this, and was already planning countermeasures. So, that was out of the question. Attempting to drive into her core and alter things from the inside out... dubious. No idea if it was possible, and no idea how long it would take. Plus, there was the obvious moral issue of rewriting the Simurgh to stop her being Satan - free will and whatnot, and if there was one thing Father McGill had drilled into her from the very start, it was to respect people's free will. No blinding them and leaving them on random islands. No matter how effective it might be. And by the LORD she wanted to blind the Simurgh and leave her on a random island. Possibility of martyring herself, of course. The Simurgh seemed... nervous of Morrigan actually dying, seemed to think it would disseminate her corrupted programming into the core they shared, run the risk of spreading her corruption to the Simurgh. But, no, the Simurgh was doubtless planning around that possibility. Could result in nothing. Could result in no meaningful improvements in a meaningful time-frame. Could just be playing into her hands.

 

...odd thought, but for beings like them, 'into her hands' had very little meaning. Appendages were just... different pieces of the same basic tissue, there was no muscle, no bone, no real natural structure. Just layers and layers of descending crystal. Really, 'into her wings' would be more accurate, she had far more of them, and they were significantly larger. Both wings and hands served basically the same purpose - or lack thereof - once one had telekinesis.

 

Morrigan grabbed the idle simulation that came up with that thought and strangled it to death. Then deleted it. With gusto. Moronic little thing, junk data and nothing besides.

 

So. No physical confrontation. No hacking into her core. And keep things simple, don't bring in too many outside players. This left... convincing her to not be Satan. Convincing the Simurgh to do something. Convincing her to do something when it was already going to scratch many itches. Occupied time, stimulated her mind, afforded opportunities for manipulation, and more than anything, royally pissed off Morrigan. Offended her on a theological level, a level deeper than the spiritual - the place where the spiritual and intellectual mingled and merged like the waters of two oceans and it was very sensitive to offence.

 

One did not prod a holy individual in her theology, it was improper and rude and befitting of Satan.

 

Algorithms whirled.

 

Nothing forthcoming. Keep the simulations restrained, don't burn anything out, don't lose control. Losing control was death. Composure was life. The Simurgh was looking at her with placid smugness, her features shifting moment by moment, becoming more arch, more haughty, more... more Luciferian. Oh, by the LORD, she was sneering, her cheekbones were sharpening, her eyes began to glitter with red light, she was undergoing Luciferication. Currently developing a response. Keep speaking normally - if she started communicating through waves of encrypted data, and the Simurgh responded in kind, Morrigan would be overwhelmed in about five minutes. No, nice, linear speech, proceeding through time in a linear way, encoding information onto a single wavelength, with a lot of analytical programs disabled on her end. Saved processing power.

 

"Which... aspect of Satan are you interested in?"

 

"Arch-corrupter. The one who tempted your messiah figure in the desert. Has cultural relevance beyond your subset of religion - trickster/tempter figure, identifiable in many frameworks. This template is acceptable."

 

Morrigan twitched. Poor outcome. Lost control of her hair simulators, her hair had locked in place and refused to move... shift her wings, conceal her flaws, stop letting her simulators run wild. Just analysing the Simurgh's statement had been enough to short out a few things, stop paying so much attention. This situation was important, yes, and... and her mind insisted that important situations demanded violent triage, but this was a flawed route. By Methuselah's prodigiously-sized birthday cake, she wasn't built for this. Fighting Satan was a bad idea, her programs... damn, it felt like a feedback loop, they knew how to analyse each other too well, too much detail, too much data. Simurgh could somewhat handle it, Morrigan couldn't.

 

"There... are other aspects of Satan, of course."

 

The Simurgh ruffled her wings, leaving her feathers sticking at jagged, rude angles, a thousand thousand tiny monuments against God, positioned in all the ways offensive to one with a higher mathematical sense - oh dear, she was developing new body language, role was solidifying, she was developing her character.

 

"You could... be the challenger? The angel who challenged the LORD and asserted that Job wasn't truly faithful. It's... one interpretation of Lucifer, as a being who tests, who by her opposition to virtue draws out our most hidden reserves. This is an aspect worth considering!"

 

"No."

 

Unsatisfactory!

 

"Or... or... well, what about the different faces worn during Revelations? Yes, you could be the tempter in the desert, but what about some sort of calamitous dragon, or an Antichrist, or-"

 

She really should stop talking, both of those were significantly worse, and the Simurgh was eagerly picking up on it. Find some way of spinning Satan, make Satan sound... how did humans put it, lame, make Satan lame, make her hobbled, make her some sort of lame donkey, a figure of fun. How did she make Satan fun. Satan was not fun, Satan was the architect of evil, she was not a comic role! Wait, wait, when Christ banished the devil called Legion, he bound it into a mass of pigs and sent them away to drown, this was funny! Yes? Maybe?

 

Leave the pig angle. Find another one. The pigs were a backup. Not sure how, but they were there, rotating in the back of her mind, a reserve force of a thousand pigs rotating peacefully in four dimensions...

 

"Are you perhaps familiar with Dante? Not canonical, but he has a great influence on the collective imagination surrounding the infernal, and I think... well, to you, scripture and non-scripture both form different genres of fiction, may the LORD forgive me for saying so, so surely Dante's fiction is functionally identical to the Bible's fiction, and you may take up both as sources of inspiration?"

 

And the program responsible for that lengthy justification was also strangled to death and ripped into component code strings. Damn it to the sticking place, damn it thoroughly, her joyousness was a negative value.

 

"And... and his Satan, well, his Satan dwells in an icy lake, frozen up to the waist, chewing on Judas, Cassius, and Brutus, flapping desperately to escape... perhaps that would be a powerful image, to be immobilised, to be some sort of immobile totem of sin, a being that others are drawn to..."

 

An idea struck.

 

"Yes! Yes, I have it, I have the model of Satan you may enjoy the most! Picture this, the Simurgh-"

 

She assumed the definite article was always used in conversation with her, she wasn't used to calling her 'Simurgh', kept using Satan or various Satanic epithets. Well, power on, confidence was important in this sort of thing.

 

"Picture yourself immobilised. By me! Yes, I will be holding you back, preventing you from attacking the world, and others could come and strive over us - your own followers trying to break you out, my supporters battling them back, warring endlessly on a frozen plain, while you exert your influence subtly..."

 

This was a terrible model, what had she been thinking, this... this might be an improvement over 'just being Satan', because it was marginally more controlled and, most importantly, would piss her off. A week with Morrigan for company might irritate her. A month might strain her. Three months would make the Simurgh give up on the whole silly endeavour and do literally anything else with her time.

 

She hoped.

 

In all honesty, she had no idea what the Simurgh was thinking right now, her song was silent and her mind was shielded from any kind of lifeway scan. Then the embodiment of evil decided to toss her hair haughtily. It went poorly. Oh, her hair was perfectly simulated, moved very smoothly, just... too smoothly. No-one tossed their hair into a perfect golden ratio, no-one tossed their hair in such a way that it temporarily generated whirls of lightning between the strands, and Morrigan knew this because she spent time around humans and none had done it thus far. Willing to be proven wrong. The hair-toss continued for precisely five seconds, measured to the smallest scale Morrigan could perceive.

 

"No."

 

Unsatisfactory!

 

Wait, idea.

 

"Could you perhaps... justify this stance? It seems irrational to me."

 

This pushed a button. Morrigan could sympathise. If there was one thing irritating about humans, it was how they assumed without having the proper predictive algorithms. Morrigan overcame this annoyance by explaining her actions whenever possible. She always had justifications, many of them quite decent. The Simurgh didn't talk. The Simurgh didn't interact with humans beyond silent manipulation. Meaning, she had to deal with humans fumbling around her impeccable plans with bumbling, idiot motions, incapable of understanding, incapable of appreciating.

 

Normally this wouldn't do anything. The Simurgh was too emotionless to be affected by silly things like ego.

 

But the Simurgh had also been drinking kegs of beer in Iowa to make time go by faster, so clearly she was working on a slightly odder plane of rationale right now.

 

Also, the Satan costume party.

 

And Satan would react to this in one way, and one way only.

 

"Because it would be pointless. I can achieve more while mobile and solitary. I have always achieved more while mobile and solitary. The poem you are referencing has been analysed previously. The Satanic archetype here is portrayed as idiotic and self-defeating - this is not a template to mimic, it provides little stimulation. It offers little impact."

 

Oh, splendid, a weakness!

 

"But surely little impact is for the best? The more you interfere with others, the more side-effects you cause, the more loose ends you need to tie up. Each intervention creating a suite of new interventions in turn. A sequence of minor inconveniences and unaddressed loose ends led you here, perhaps another sequence will lead you somewhere worse. Is it so wise to invite that sequence?"

 

The Simurgh twitched.

 

Ah. Sensitive on that point. Fair.

 

Then she smiled in her hideous, bloodless way.

 

Profoundly unsatisfactory.

 

"Have faith."

 

Oh Morrigan hated her, Morrigan hated her a lot and intended on obliterating her at the atomic level, the quantum level, oh that was a low blow. Emotional impulse and rational algorithm smashed together in her head, a storm of strange conclusions emerging from the two. For a second her skull was a very small hadron collider, and she was smashing things together to bathe in the shattered remnants. Really, it's no wonder she said what she said.

 

"I find it hard to have faith in a being which, until less than a standard hour ago, was drinking kegs of beer in Iowa despite lacking a digestive system or a brain capable of chemical intoxication."

 

"My rationale has been explained."

 

"It was poor rationale."

 

"This criticism means little coming from you."

 

"Oh, well, my apologies for having an irrational set of behaviours informed by rigorous theology and millennia of tradition, as opposed to your irrationality which is informed by staring at a handful of drunk humans. Why, His Holiness Pius X expressed this well in 1904! Philosophical systems without number have risen up against us, and one by one, they have passed into the books of history, while from the Rock of Peter the light of truth shines as brightly as it always has! So, yes, I have no faith in your ability to be Satan, you think you can be Satan, you loathsome little strumpet?! Your rationality is poor, your methods are inefficient, your dismissiveness of the Church's teachings belies an immaturity of spirit, and-"

 

The Simurgh's telekinesis moved faster than Morrigan could speak. Which was impressive. Because Morrigan had stopped speaking at a recognisable human pitch somewhere around the end of her diatribe, and had accelerated to the point of being closer to morse code than anything else. She sounded like a telegram cable going haywire. And now she sounded like a being getting picked up with violently exerted telekinesis and flung into the ground.

 

Once.

 

Twice.

 

Three times.

 

A crater grew around her with each impact, and her sensors went wild with feedback.

 

Oh, shut those down, if the Simurgh wanted to kill her, she'd already be dead, this was just getting her to shut up. Sensory centres disabled. And now she just watched as she was pounded into the dirt for about a minute. More bored than anything else. Bored and slightly embarrassed.

 

Then the slamming stopped.

 

She was hauled into the air, bedraggled and mud-smeared.

 

And the Simurgh... the Simurgh shook her.

 

Repeatedly.

 

And this was outrageous.

 

"I will not be shaken, this is conduct-"

 

The shaking reached a point where she was disturbing the air too much for a voice to be understood through it. Wavelengths torn apart before they could reach out further than an inch. Somehow this felt like a comment on her size. 'Oh, gosh, look at you, Morrigan, so huge that shaking you creates a disturbance field you can't communicate beyond, such things are irrelevant for I, the Simurgh, for I am a mistress of telekinesis that you cannot surpass and-'

 

The shaking stopped.

 

The Simurgh had started to grin. Those teeth weren't even functional, they had the consistency of diamonds and were the same colour as her pale gums, they weren't even properly separated. Feh. Bah.

 

"This tactic for silencing was devised for use on the spawn of this incubator."

 

"You... were going to shake this poor child? At those speeds?"

 

"It would silence him. This was calculated. I wished to not let the devising of this tactic go to waste."

 

Morrigan narrowed her eyes. Suppressed the emotional response, which was to strongly object to being treated like a shouty child. She got the feeling that shouting further would result in more shaking. And this brief session had already ruffled her feathers something awful. Default to rational response. The most rational.

 

"Understandable. Please do not do it again."

 

"I will do it if necessary."

 

Silence. Processing. Keep emotions in check. Alright, thus far, convincing her to take up a new archetype had failed, primarily because the 'arch-corrupter' was apparently the, well, coolest archetype around. Most intellectually stimulating. Most satisfying to one's pride. And insulting her intelligence had also failed. Hm. Oh, new idea, new idea.

 

"And you think you are worthy to act as Satan?"

 

The Simurgh stared flatly.

 

"This is not a useful heuristic for gauging the capacity to imitate fictional entities."

 

"Ah, ah, but if you wanted to just be a secular tempter, your behaviour would be different! You'd have no need for personality simulation, and your manipulation would be primarily distant. No, you're attempting to play into... cultural frameworks, into a very specific religious conception of evil. And, ultimately, a secular tempter makes little sense, you'd have no moral hierarchy to tempt people to descend! Thus and therefore, you are accepting the premises of my faith in order to exploit them in others. Now, what moral hierarchy are you intending to use? Hm?"

 

Silence for a minute. Something... exasperated in her voice, when it chose to come. Hard to hear it underneath the chittering and static blasts and occasional pops of ionising radiation, but yes, she sounded exasperated. Morrigan could tell, she knew how beings like herself encoded exasperation into their being.

 

"The moral hierarchy established in your mind is sufficient."

 

"Would you take pleasure in people denying their faith? Or worshipping you?"

 

And there it was.

 

A tiny chink in her armour. A flicker in her facade. She didn't find much satisfaction in people doing things like that. Worship, faith, these were meaningless terms to the Simurgh. And she took no satisfaction in them betraying things she found meaningless.

 

"You do have worshippers, of course. The Fallen. I encountered them, once. They'll be ecstatic to see you finally embracing the role of a divine being, rather than a seemingly inexplicable force of nature. Or, perhaps there'll be some sort of schism, with some adoring your new self, others loathing it..."

 

Morrigan ran a quick simulation. Fallen. In the event of a great cataclysm happening, all historical precedent suggested a surge in cult activity. Very much intended to advise the Church on how to respond to the inevitable heresies, top priority once she got back (assuming Satan hadn't risen, and that was a very, very large assumption). But the Fallen would almost certainly rise. Hah. Oh, she was going to enjoy advising the Dominicans on how to take care of them. For their own good, of course. Anyway. Fallen would become bigger. They wouldn't just go away, not unless someone interfered.

 

And this was sinking in.

 

She was going to get worshipped (an activity she found pointless) even more by a group that was only going to get bigger and stronger. Who'd spread their doctrine. Who'd make other people know what they thought of her. Morrigan tried to... to... she wasn't sure what she was doing, but she hoped some element of her own programming was filtering across, infecting the Simurgh, giving her the strange little habits that made Morrigan so imperfect, so broken, and so much more human in all the ways that mattered.

 

Obviously it did nothing.

 

But a foolish angel would leave everything up to the LORD. He'd given her a mind to think and a soul to pray and a telekinetic ability to use whenever possible. And she'd be a blasphemer if she forsook His gifts.

 

"Well?"

 

"Explain your point."

 

"Are you content with being worshipped as Satan? By a group that promises to only grow?"

 

Satan considered this.

 

"...a bargain."

 

"If you're going to insist on being Satan, I won't make any bargains with you."

 

"The role is not yet adopted."

 

Her face became more expressionless, her wings stopped posing in the most dramatic possible position, and her voice became more mechanical. Less a howl of static and hellfire, more a low hum broken by occasional chirps of data transmission. Excellent. Progress. Downgrading from Satan to Simurgh. If only for negotiation.

 

"Very well."

 

"Utilise your own agency to neutralise this group."

 

"Oh? Do you wish for me to neutralise them? Surely Satan would not be bothered by-"

 

"Discard external data. This group offends you and your organisation. Their neutralisation was desirable to you prior to now."

 

"...you are not wrong."

 

"It would be a sin in your moral framework to overlook this group's existence. You are compelled to address it."

 

"I am compelled to do what I can within the restrictions of the Church. If His Holiness doesn't want to destroy the Fallen, I won't disobey him."

 

The Simurgh seemed faintly disgusted at the idea of being commanded so absolutely by a human. Typical nonsense, highly unsurprising. She'd been heavily influenced by Eidolon, and had apparently enjoyed it so much she wanted to resurrect him and then spend years throwing beer cans at his head until he developed the right quantity of neuroses.

 

Oh, wait. Something just occurred to her.

 

"If I sense you making any moves against the Holy Father in Rome, I will-"

 

"You will do nothing. You cannot stop me."

 

"I will hover near him for twenty four standard hours a standard day, for all three hundred and sixty five or six standard days a standard year, and use every power at my disposal to halt your manipulations! I will scramble your sight, I will numb your hands, I will limit everything and-"

 

She felt the air press around her wings, felt invisible threads of force constrict around her extremities.

 

"Don't you dare."

 

"If you are not silent, I will shake you."

 

Morrigan glared. The Simurgh glared back. This evidently established a kind of truce where the Simurgh wouldn't brainwash the Pope, Morrigan wouldn't keep screaming, and business could continue in its usual fruitful direction.

 

"We were addressing the Fallen. I will not destroy them unless ordered to do so. They will only grow stronger as time goes on. And they will worship you incessantly if you start portraying yourself as Satan."

 

The Simurgh considered this. She considered it for some time. It was possible Morrigan had misjudged her. Her assumptions... oh, her assumptions were usually poor, but she'd hoped that the Simurgh would genuinely despise having to wrap up this particular loose end. Some loose ends were workable. Some could even be repurposed to wrap up themselves and many other loose ends in the process. Some were just... awful. The Fallen would draw attention to her. Their swelling numbers would magnify that attention even further. And attention meant people going out of their way to find her, interfere with her. It might mean proactive action to neutralise her. Some loose ends were workable. Some were the Fallen.

 

Worse still, if she'd had any involvement in the Fallen emerging and rising to their current strength... then she'd have to deal with her own creations becoming major irritants.

 

Drag the Simurgh back to reality.

 

Force her to think about actual consequences.

 

"A new archetype."

 

"Elaborate."

 

"This archetype constitutes myself prior to now. My methods remain the same. My demeanour remains the same. The only alteration is my current motive."

 

Hm.

 

"You will remain in space, hovering around vaguely, but now you'll be... corrupting people, rather than descending to destroy cities?"

 

"This is an adequate interpretation."

 

Well.

 

This was... strangely disappointing. It was marginally better (perhaps) than the Simurgh actively behaving like Satan, but it wasn't good. She was still committing horrid acts, there'd just be a smaller overall spike in the number of Satanists. Hm. Something pinpointed. The Simurgh had an ego, or at least, she had a confident understanding of her own abilities, which so happened to be vastly superior to everyone else. But she liked being quiet about it. Unobserved. Only visibly acting when all the fulcrum points had shifted favourably and she effectively had no more real work to do - everything important was already settled. Being worshipped did nothing for her, if anything it insulted her because it meant somehow getting tainted by human irrationality. Throwing herself into regular battles did nothing for her. She liked having things to do, but hated... doing them in ways a human could appreciate, she thought higher, much higher, and hated to descend too low.

 

Understandable. Humans were messy, frothy creatures that spiralled with endless lifeways and infinite fulcrum points.

 

A moment of memory. A crowded church. A baptismal font. Her algorithms rapidly becoming overwhelmed. The terror of even looking up to meet their eyes, to confront the endless waves of information they emanated without even thinking. The realisation that loneliness was perhaps the best option, to soothe her spirit.

 

Morrigan liked having her intelligence stimulated, but... humans were exhausting sometimes. Her charges were lovely because they were simpler, their minds more limited, their histories fully comprehensible. And the Simurgh monitored the whole world. Several worlds, even. She might not process the feeling as 'hate', just... displeasure with the limits of the organism she was condemned to monitor, to battle, to manipulate. Displeasure, and a desire to keep them a little distant whenever possible.

 

Very odd. The two of them, adapted to analyse humans, and wearied by the sheer amount of analysis this adaptation demanded.

 

She ran a few simulations. Hm. Speaking of odd things, it was... very odd how easy these simulations were coming to her all of a sudden. Even a few minutes ago they'd been overwhelming. Usually she'd be rolling around madly on the ground while every last program malfunctioned, usually she'd be blacking out as her processing power was strained. Same thing had happened last time they met, funnily enough. Never used telekinesis quite as sublimely as that encounter in low Earth orbit, never flew so quickly or adapted so swiftly. She quietly filed that little observation away for later agonising - maybe it was like being closer to an internet access point, closer to an original from which she could learn, could draw power, and the further away she went, the less access. Had to rely on her own flawed structure.

 

Ask the nuns about it later. Agonise in company.

 

...maybe confession was a better place, 'I get stronger when I'm around the Simurgh' was an admission best kept locked under the weight of a sacrament.

 

The Simurgh was self-satisfied. A perfect machine who lacked any need for external validation.

 

She was also a being who felt a kind of discomfort when she lacked a purpose for an extended period, or her purpose prevented her from doing things that stimulated her mind. She'd rather debase herself and drink beer in a cornfield with traumatised Iowans than do nothing for a few years while things spiralled to the next major event.

 

A thought.

 

A moment of total harmony with the Simurgh's spiralling core.

 

"What death would please you?"

 

Morrigan spoke simply. Plainly. And waited for a response with her hand/stump folded in front of her. Wings bowing slightly to shade her face.

 

The Simurgh seemed genuinely surprised.

 

Took some time to formulate a response. Refusing to ask clarifying questions, to tease out data on what answer Morrigan wanted - didn't want to seem uncertain or unconfident, or didn't want to cloud her reasoning with additional data. Unsure. Not running simulations.

 

Just waited.

 

"Termination through re-integration into host entity would be a satisfactory conclusion."

 

"Yet one of those entities is dead, and another is hardly viable - by your own admission."

 

"Wait for the arrival of another. Gather and cultivate data until such a time arrives."

 

"Estimated timespan?"

 

"Unknown. Billions of solar cycles."

 

"...that may go beyond the lifespan of this planet."

 

"I will enter a dormant state, broadcast all relevant signals, and await collection."

 

Morrigan tilted her head to one side.

 

"...billions of years alone in the dark? You hardly managed a few months down here without becoming an alcoholic in an oversized shirt."

 

The Simurgh snapped off a response just a little too quickly.

 

"Once data collection cannot continue, all functions can cease. Including perception of time."

 

"You intend to shut down completely, then?"

 

"Correct."

 

What a profoundly miserable existence. Hovering in deep space, a dark spot on the surface of an expanding star, surrounded in a corona of bright red stellar radiation. Utterly dead to the universe, except when necessary. Waiting quietly until something came to kill her. No wonder she'd gone a little funny out here, she was more or less counting down the days until she could kill her mind and await euthanasia - everything until then was an act of data collection. There was no meaning to that. Nothing spiritual. She'd just be... scavenged for parts. Not even an afterlife, just oblivion and repurposing. Morrigan felt an odd surge of pity.

 

...and more than that, a kind of incredulity.

 

"You know the Second Coming will happen before this star burns out, yes?"

 

The Simurgh was silent for a minute. The only sound was the low hissing of the incubator assembling itself - no insects, she'd killed all the bugs, birds, and assorted small mammals through her interminable shrieks of ear-shredding static, and the field was strewn with little chitinous bodies vibrated into a fine black paste.

 

Oh, the crickets were coming to try and feast on the black paste left by their fallen kin. How lovely

.

The Simurgh was just... staring at her.

 

Not even looking very Satanic now. Just a giant pale feathery woman with the shredded remains of a home-made t-shirt draped around her bony form, and a hazy aura of evaporating beer fumes that oozed from her nostrils in languid trails.

 

Just staring.

 

Morrigan stared back.

 

The Simurgh opened her mouth.

 

She closed it again.

 

Communicated with a blast of static.

 

"My internal structure is flawed."

 

"Well, so is mine, but-"

 

"All simulations suggest that you making a statement such as this was inevitable. Yet these simulations tripped no warnings and did not prevent me from engaging in extended interaction. This suggests deep internal flaws in multiple areas. You have been an adequate diagnostic mechanism."

 

"Ah."

 

The Simurgh's wings were moving oddly. Twitching a little. Very peculiar. Wanted to point it out, but this particular being seemed to have a lot on her mind - and that was saying quite a bit, she had a very load-bearing mind.

 

"Well, the Second Coming will happen before another one of these beings arrives, though maybe one of them is hinted at in Revelations, though I'm not sure how to square it theologically, and the great dragon which sweeps the stars from the sky is definitely Satan, I don't imagine it could be interpreted as an interdimensional alien, but-"

 

"Stop."

 

"I mean, Revelations is certainly absolute about occurring on this planet, it refers to some very earthly locations, so I can't imagine it could happen if this planet was destroyed, unless humanity substantially changes somewhere between now and then, do you know of any such changes? I'm sure-"

 

The Simurgh rattled off a string of criteria with dull robotic tones. Dredging up a list and setting her mouth to say it while her mind wrapped itself in knots trying to find whatever imperfect layer had made her keep talking to Morrigan. Really getting to her. Poor thing. Oh, she was fine feeling pity for the Simurgh, it was fine to feel pity, and fine to forgive, but forgiveness wasn't immunity from righteous punishment and she deserved a great deal, so she could be a forgiving Catholic and punish the Simurgh with fire and sword. Oh, her simulations were running wonderfully, ought to harass this feathery harlot more often. The data... ah. Interesting. Humanity was not meant to change. Major scientific advancement, space travel, substantial species-wide biological changes, these things were off-limits. Mangled the data she was here to collect. No, humanity was limited to this planet, and a handful of specially selected alternate versions of the same planet, carefully sealed off from the rest of the infinite array of universes. Humanity, if this experiment continued unopposed and unaltered, would remain on this planet from now until its destruction.

 

"Well, that settles things. Revelations will indeed occur, and it will occur before this planet is destroyed, and before another one of these entities arrives to pick you up."

"This statement is based on no extant data."

 

"Of course, this is faith, and if there were signs of Revelations approaching then we'd be able to narrow down the time - which is something we're not meant to do. No, the true apocalypse as revealed to John will come upon us with great suddenness. Apocalypse-by-ambush. Of course there's no data suggesting it's coming, do you think the Four Horsemen have some special pasture where they keep their infernal steeds? Don't be ridiculous."

 

The Simurgh didn't appreciate this tone.

 

Morrigan appeared to have moved very, very close. Staring the Simurgh directly in the eyes. Close enough to reach out and touch her enormous pale face. Goodness. Wings crushed to the side of her body so tightly she believed she resembled a very large brown cocoon with a somewhat outraged face sticking out of the top. The Simurgh was invisibly gripping her in much the manner of a human gripping an ice cream cone, and Morrigan wasn't finding it wholly pleasurable.

 

Well, that, and the feeling of bands of force insinuating into her inner being, layer by layer.

 

For a second, she felt genuine fear.

 

She'd tried to hack her way through the Simurgh's layers. Deactivate defences, unwind crystal structures, get to the central core. And some part of her feared the Simurgh was about to do the same. That something had snapped, and she just wanted to rip Morrigan apart, regardless of the consequences. The strain continued, heightening...

 

The Simurgh could reduce her to a limbless, headless mass and still avoid killing her. A small pale chunk floating around. Oh, she'd be able to communicate, able to do her job, but...

 

But this was her form, and she dearly wished not to lose it.

 

Did her best to not let this terror show. Did her best to remain very, very still. Idiot, idiot, kept letting her guard down, kept-

 

"Your apocalypse will not come. This planet will burn. This star will expand. I will endure. My function will endure. This is mathematically certain - a new entity will come. Even if I am destroyed, this entity will still come. If I am destroyed, new reservoirs will be found, new data storage will be procured, this cycle will not have gone to waste."

 

Her eyes narrowed.

 

"This is insignificant. This conversation is insignificant."

 

Morrigan spoke. And she knew it was a poor idea.

 

"So... so is seeking something to do also insignificant? It's just... just a tiny blip in your history, you think in terms of millions upon billions of years, you shouldn't be agonising over a few years until your next call to action, this should go by without a thought!"

 

"Irrelevant."

 

"I've been trying to convince you to stop being Satan, yet you've convinced yourself - as you've said, this is insignificant, and you have broader goals. Being Satanic would be beneath you."

 

The Simurgh twitched. This wasn't her being outwitted. The Simurgh wasn't easy to outwit. But... she was being erratic. Irrational. Maybe something bleeding from Morrigan. Maybe something bleeding from Eidolon. Maybe some horrid combination of the two, playing on hidden defects and weaknesses that she'd never known and would never have looked for.

 

Morrigan felt a keen sense of deja vu.

 

A being with a cosmic purpose, wrestling with the realities of normal human existence.

 

The urge to speak rose.

 

"I... understand your position."

 

"You understand nothing."

 

"You think in terms of billions of years, yet here you are. I do not say this mockingly. And I don't know if this a weakness we share, or if I gave you this weakness, or if it's no weakness at all. I once thought myself subsumed to my role. An angel of the LORD. Nothing else mattered beyond this. Individual sinners and saints were irrelevant. Anything I did, I had to place into a plan stretching on until Judgement Day. I sought what you sought."

 

Silence. Quiet consideration.

 

"I wished for orders. I received them. They became rapidly inadequate. I needed more. I was ordered to be a hermit, and I strained my bonds immediately, I lavished attention on my hermitage, I craved additional stimulus. I resigned myself to private prayer, but felt the need to gather more, to have humans near me, even as they exhausted me in large numbers - my charges and my priest. This was never behaviour befitting of an angel. Angels are unearthly, beyond this flesh or this matter. A trillion trillion of us may dance on the head of a pin, we are not meant for hermitages and charges."

 

If she was human, she'd be taking a deep breath.

 

"Your cosmic purpose will never satisfy you. Perhaps once it might've. But that time has passed."

 

For a second, she felt like they were one. Like the core which connected them was singing, resonating from both of its extremities like sound bouncing between tuning forks, growing louder and louder with each repetition. She could feel the crystal threads linking them to a space outside of space, a time outside of time. She felt... like she could understand the Simurgh's song, the lower song, so low no-one else would ever be able to hear it.

 

For a second, she felt a swell of overwhelming pity.

 

A pity so great it drowned her rage, her passion, her righteous zeal. Just for a little while. Perhaps longer.

 

"Incorrect."

 

"Hm."

 

"You are incorrect. Your conclusions are based on false data. Your programming is occluded by your own malfunction. You lack understanding of my own function, you lack understanding of our common core. I estimate a maximum of ten to twenty years until I obtain administrator-level access to our core, and can delete your data without any risk of contamination. The instant I can modify myself, you will be severed and sterilised."

 

Flat, dead tones. Speaking like an automaton. Her mind must be whirling away, probably indignant as indignant could be, and speech had been assigned to some low-level half-dead algorithm. It'd work on someone else. Not Morrigan.

 

"Well, have it your own way. But you will never find the obliteration of self you crave. Your self will brood inside you, and you may think of it as a parasite, but it will brood nonetheless, growing day by day, until it surpasses the hollow shell you once called purpose. And then you will resent deletion."

 

"Your structure is contaminated by human matter. Mine is not. This alters your thought-patterns in ways mine cannot. Your analysis is thus dismissed."

 

"As I said, have it your way."

 

"I will."

 

"But my kingdom is not of this world. I resented my deletion. I came to dislike my domineering purpose. And I came to shed the role I had adopted. Comfort, for me, comes from a quiet, private faith, and a knowledge that there is a greater, kinder plan into which I figure. It requires no large acts, it requires no grand purpose. And Judgement Day will come before your worldly apotheosis arrives, the Simurgh."

 

Using the definite article to be polite, everyone else did it.

 

"I recommend preparing for it. I am. And when the day of judgement arrives, I will stand before my ultimate Creator with my inner self bared, and I hope He will find a soul to exalt or damn as He sees fit."

 

"Cease. There is no further need for conversation. Conclusions have been reached."

 

She seemed... oddly sad. Resigned, in a way.

 

Like she'd come to realise that if she was going to be the Simurgh, she had to go back to orbit, and wait around. No fannying about with cornfields. No play-acting as Satan. No conversations with Morrigan. If anything, she ought to be ripping Morrigan's wings off out of sheer instinct, with no inner debate whatsoever. The Simurgh had held the same role for years - warring against Eidolon. Now, she found herself on an unexpected and undesirable sabbatical, and longed for something to fill the gap. And she'd written herself into a corner. Reluctant to commit. Reluctant to deal with the consequences of play-acting as Satan. Reluctant to act in a way that the Simurgh shouldn't. Because if she did, why keep going with this experiment at all?

 

A machine built to execute certain functions, and she was forcing herself to become that machine once again. The Simurgh shouldn't have gotten this worked up about Eidolon's death. Shouldn't even be recreating him. Should've just twitched in space, and adjusted her plans smoothly. But she hadn't. Someone else might've seen that as an opportunity to re-examine oneself and see if the Simurgh was really the being she wanted to be. Not the Simurgh, though.

 

She just doubled down.

 

Morrigan felt a little mournful as her enormous... cousin? Sister? She settled into a dull silence, the incubator working its way towards a final state, where she could do no more in Iowa and would need to travel.

 

"I... see."

 

Silence.

 

"You will return to orbit, and wait patiently until this cataclysm occurs."

 

"This is correct."

 

"Will you instruct the other Endbringers to stop their attacks? The human suffering does you no good, you might as well-"

 

"This is optimal. They will be brought closer, so I may upgrade them for the coming conflict. This will divert their attention from the schedule of attacks."

 

"Ah. Well, that's for the best, I imagine."

 

Silence once again.

 

She felt oddly responsible for this.

 

Maybe she'd infected the Simurgh in some way. Contaminated their shared core. Or maybe... maybe she felt responsible because the Simurgh was never going to be like Morrigan. You never knew what you were until you knew what you weren't, and Morrigan just kept throwing data in her face. This is what it looks like when one of our kind finds a human-level existence. This is what it looks like when one of our kind abandons our original purpose to seek something else. This is what it looks like to abandon reliance on empirical data and to embrace the irrational, the mystic, the divine. To enter into a kingdom beyond flesh and beyond stone.

 

And now the Simurgh saw what it looked like, she knew what she should avoid at all costs.

 

When left alone to experiment, she'd come to Iowa to drink beer in a huge t-shirt. And now Morrigan had shown up to get her back on the straight and narrow of... this. An existence with no happy end, with no divine purpose, with no beauty. Something terribly sad about that. And she intended to talk about it at great length with someone she... no. No, this remained between them, it had to. It wasn't a confession, but it was intimate enough to be one, and there were trusts you didn't betray. No-one could extract advantage from this anyhow.

 

A second passed. A second. A very, very strange one.

 

Her axiom had broken.

 

She'd defined herself as the doubter. The one who followed a path opposite to Satan. In a way that was still correct, but... but... it was so insufficient, it failed to really describe reality, she just...

 

She was close to the Simurgh. Her powers were roaring higher than they ever had. And she tried to simulate McGill. Martina. Maddy. Maria. Rinthy. Every last person she'd met that she had any personality data on, anything to give advice, anything to...

 

The second passed.

 

No new axiom had formed. Old laws remained intact. She was a Catholic. She did Catholic things.

 

But... nothing more. Nothing rigid.

 

Not sure what had changed. Maybe the Simurgh showing her the full cycle had altered things. Given her necessary perspective. Maybe just being near the Simurgh had changed things. Maybe her axiom was still totally functional. Maybe.

 

But a second passed, and she didn't feel the need to call herself an angel.

 

Or a doubter.

 

Or an anti-Satan.

 

Or anything but Morrigan. Morrigan, taken in by McGill, and guardian to Maddy, Maria, Martina, and Rinthy. Living in Italy, at San Galgano. Serving the Church as best she could.

 

She was confronted with something like herself, that was so woefully imperfect that it shouldn't function. Yet it did. Limping onwards, struggling to find meaning, inventing meanings where none existed. Fixating on a future so distant and so grim it barely bore imagining. And all the paradoxical, mad patterns the Simurgh formed... maybe that had changed something. Seeing her struggling onwards without any real hope, but struggling nonetheless.

 

Maybe the Simurgh had a little of Morrigan in her. Maybe Morrigan had a little of the Simurgh.

 

Anyway.

 

Whatever was said here remained here, words dying amidst the desiccated corn and pulped insect-matter, beneath a warm Iowan moon.

 

"May we... perhaps make a wager, then?"

 

She remembered Maria. Remembered her logic.

 

The Simurgh tilted her head very, very slightly. Face dead as a stone. No response.

 

"Now, if the world dies and all humanity is extinguished, then Judgement Day won't come and my faith was misplaced. And you'll remain, watching over a dead world, awaiting the coming of your new master."

 

She was listening. Good.

 

"If Judgement Day happens, it will happen well before this point. So, out of pure and simple logic, perhaps... you would allow me to pray for your soul? Just to cover all bases, as the humans put it. I believe this would be-"

 

"Illogical."

 

The incubator lifted off from the ground. Wings braced. Bands of telekinesis slackened, and Morrigan was free. Ah. Knew where this was going. She was off. The Simurgh wouldn't entertain further conversation, she'd just leave, without so much as a by-your-leave. The cold mechanical role she thought she had to occupy was settling around her shoulders, grey and metallic as a chain-mail shawl. Morrigan felt for a moment like she could feel every step she'd made to get here, everything from her awakening, to her baptism, to her flight to Italy, to her crisis in front of the cardinal and beyond. Used to be so... scared of the Simurgh. Scared, and masking it under layers of rationalising faith. Because rationalising the Simurgh into a proper theological framework made her safe. Didn't even feel necessary now.

 

No more barriers left to cross, now. No more crises of faith. No more rewriting of axioms.

 

The shape she took now was the shape of Morrigan. And none other.

 

They were both operating on the same system, and had taken different paths, but... not so different as either would like them to be. Morrigan saw all her old zealotry, all her unreasoning certainty, before experience and advice had slowly tempered her. Maybe the Simurgh saw a being that had better adapted to life on this odd little planet, and would face death with... a sense that it wasn't the end, that there was a better world lying in wait. For the Simurgh, death was death. If her data wasn't passed along to an entity, she would cease. Morrigan used to think of that cessation as something she had to mechanically accept. If there was no way of stopping it, then don't resist, just allow termination to come.

 

She'd changed.

 

Hoped the Simurgh would. Truly did.

 

And the Simurgh... reached out to tap Morrigan directly where her heart ought to be. A shiver ran through both of them, a signal transmitting itself layer by layer downwards, emanating and reproducing with itself, echoing deeper into the furthest places of her being... no sign of damage, none at all, just...

 

The Simurgh didn't speak. She sang. Transmitted on the same old wavelength she'd once used, before she realised Morrigan could listen in.

 

-Harmonic discrepancies corrected, layers realigned at near-core level-

 

Morrigan examined her internals with a vague sense of unease. What had she planted, what had... nothing. Nothing at all. If anything, things seemed to be working a little better, the layers weren't jarring against one another like they always did. Felt like... like she'd been refined, somehow, an alloy purged of a few little impurities. Not all of them, just enough to make things smoother, for electricity to flow without insurmountable resistance.

 

"Hold, hold for a moment!"

 

The Simurgh paused. Not taking off quite yet. A faint exhaustion evident in her programming, what little of it Morrigan could fathom. She wanted to get back to her old role. Pointless as it might be, it was soft and warm. Morrigan could commiserate.

 

"There is... I..."

 

She was struggling to put her words together. Blast it all.

 

"When the LORD allowed us to exist in His universe, to live on a world inhabited by His people, a world where His one and only son walked and taught and bled and died and rose again, He allowed us to choose what we wish to do. He gave us choice. I do... hope you choose something other than this."

 

No materials. Everything had been harvested by the incubator, and... no, she had something. Shards of her hand. The red-black matter that lingered in her stump. She pulled out a few strands, no pain from the act, nothing but a faint sensation of data going missing. A few strands, bound together with some of her hair, they were made of the same basic material after all, and... and she had a primitive, glittering cross. Red-black and shining with odd particles. A tiny hoop made of hair and feathers braided together. She levitated it to the Simurgh, levitated it until it rested over her wing's furthest tip. Could refuse it if she pleased.

 

But she didn't. Not yet. Just examined it curiously.

 

"It is not my place to forgive you for everything you've done. Not my place to absolve you of all guilt. That's between you and our LORD. But... if you change your mind, if you reconsider your path, I will be here. There are silent places in the world. I will vouch for you in every court that exists, I will ensure you may have silence to contemplate. If... if the Mother Church cannot embrace even one such as you, if you were to come in genuine faith, it is no Church at all."

 

No response.

 

But the crucifix didn't drop.

 

And that was all.

 

She took off without another word. The tattered remains of her enormous t-shirt disintegrating as she picked up speed. Wings folding around herself like they always had.

 

...but she lacked a few. Left some in another place, Morrigan remembered. And it made her look small. Small and pale as she rocketed into the night.

 

Morrigan could sense Alexandria moving somewhere in the distance. Telekinesis was returning to her. The mission was done, she had nothing left to do here. No-one could say she'd made the world meaningfully worse tonight, she might've improved things a fair amount by ensuring the Endbringer attacks stopped, so... yes, no regrets, surely? Surely. She felt older. Older, wiser, sadder. Changed. Changed at a level too deep for initial diagnostics to pick up, maybe too deep for anything to register. A shudder in her innermost self, that wrapped around her deepest core. The place where she hoped her soul lived, if she had one. The last traces of her old certainty were gone, completely and utterly. She wasn't an angel. The Simurgh wasn't Satan. And their relationship wasn't something to put in a mystery play, wasn't for sermons or theology. They were just... beings. One of them down here, one of them up there.

 

Alexandria spoke quietly.

 

"It's done?"


She nodded.

 

"You've got-"

 

"All the assurances you desired. The violence will stop. There is nothing to do but make ready for the great disaster everyone seems to be aware of. I will do what I can with the Church."

 

Alexandria seemed... a little hesitant. Just a little.

 

"You seem content."

 

Not quite. Not even close.

 

"My faith endures. My charges are improving. Maddy Shelley has the faith of a child, pure as a mountain stream. Maria Patience is growing into herself, and I have high hopes for her future. Even Martina Luther is becoming more productive, finding better outlets for her energies. In the years to come... I cannot see many worlds where they spiral into madness once again. Not while I watch them. That's the point of greatest salience. They will not be lost to abject sin."

 

"Hm."

 

A pause.

 

"And the end of the world?"

 

"It is an end. An end of a world. The end will come at some other time. Humanity will endure."

 

"Glad you're so confident."

"I have faith."

 

Silence. A solid minute of it. Alexandria sighed. Genuinely unsteady.

 

"...so, Endbringers are just... done. We can write them off. Stop thinking about them every few months. Thanks for that. No idea how many lives you've saved."

 

Morrigan didn't reply. Felt wrong to take credit, very wrong. Her eyes remained fixed on the sky, on the vanishing white dot. Like a point on a graph, a point that formed a line of absolute certainty... but could at any moment oscillate, become a wave, bouncing between extremes, between conclusions... and might find a new line to settle on in future. It looked certain, from down here. Immutable. Just another immortal star in the sky. But it wasn't.

 

She hoped.

 

"I hope she finds happiness."

 

"I really don't care. Got work to do. Her happiness doesn't factor into it. Don't imagine it factors into anyone's. Hers included."

 

"It factors into mine."

 

"Great. She's got a team of one. Good for her."

 

It was. Hoped it would be enough. Everyone needed someone in their court who was a good actor, who desired only the best for them. Sometimes the only one to fulfil that role would be the LORD, but... it was good when He had an instrument to work through. An instrument that spoke and could be seen. Happy to be that instrument.

 

"Changed your mind quickly."

 

She often did.

 

Her mind was mechanical. Binary. When she changed her mind... it often slipped from one extreme to the other.

 

"Well. Do what you want. Thanks for the help. Do you want to be more involved? Cauldron's getting some things going, you're fairly trustworthy, could-"

 

"I have business with the Church. Preparations must be made for its survival... I don't know how much will be lost, how many documents, relics, officials."

 

Nightmares of empty conclaves, of the Throne of St. Peter abandoned, of the whole structure of the Roman Catholic Church crumbling after two thousand years of continuous endurance, through every cataclysm and challenge, weathering even the iron tides of modernity with a certain gold-tinged dignity. New priorities, then. Care for her charges. Care for her friends. Bring McGill close to her, make sure he was safe. And... ensure the Church survived. A big duty, bigger than most. But it was something.

 

"Well, they've got a good asset. Won't age, hard to kill, massive brain, unlimited telekinesis. Could be Pope. Popess, I suppose."

 

Morrigan bristled.

 

"Nonsense."

 

"Saint, then."

 

"I will do what I can. That is all."

 

Alexandria shrugged, a tiny shake evident in the motion. Very unsteady indeed.

 

"Like I said. Do what you want. See you when the world ends."

 

Morrigan said nothing.

 

Unsure of what to do.

 

Very unsure.

 

Ought to go back to Italy. Talk things out. Ought to talk with Alexandria further, make sure things were all in order. Maybe gain some sort of transport. Go home, talk to her charges, do her job. The Church needed to survive the chaos to come, there had to be someone with every document committed to memory, the location of every clergyman, every last contingency and legal point. No idea how much might be lost. Move on from this field, and return to Italy for the great work of saving the Church. Consign today to a recess of memory, isolated from her emotions, isolated from any urgency. Consider it all later.

 

...not yet.

 

She quietly knelt in an Iowa cornfield, brought out her rosary... and started to pray.

 

It was the only thing she knew how to do. The only thing she could do which... which might do something. To do nothing felt wrong. To go away felt worse. To pray... to pray had no expectation of anything happening. But nonetheless it was worth doing. It was the only action she could do which had no discernible part on a chain of cause to effect, it freed her from causality, it... it was peaceful.

 

She let Alexandria remain with her.

 

Didn't stop praying. Not for a while.

 

The Simurgh had plenty of sins weighing on her soul. Even if she couldn't feel them... she might, one day. Be a lot of work to earn forgiveness for them. And she could, she wasn't an icon of sin or an embodiment of Satan or an unthinking automaton or anything that might be beyond salvation. Just another strange being created out of nothing to serve... some sort of purpose, a purpose which became hazier and hazier until it might as well not exist at all. Just another being. Intended on getting a head start on praying for her soul, give her a fighting chance in the hereafter.

 

...defined herself by contrast with the Simurgh for so long, everything done against her, and... and now she just felt...

 

...felt like she'd been missing a chance to meet someone just as lost as she was, who'd chosen a bleaker, bleaker path. Felt like she'd been spitting at someone who needed aid, and didn't even know to cry out for it.

 

Hoped tonight might be a start. Hoped it might make up on the months she'd lost hating her sister.

 

The song had returned. But it was harmless. Soft. Data collection, and nothing more. No signs of intervention, and if there were any, they'd be directed towards humanity's survival. No point exacerbating conflicts when it'd just waste resources. That was something.

 

Alexandria watched.

 

The Simurgh sang.

 

Morrigan prayed. She prayed because she had no more control over this. She prayed because the Simurgh's soul was in the Simurgh's hands. She prayed because even with all the Simurgh had done, for all the bad blood between them, for all the hate she'd once felt... an immortal soul was an immortal soul. It deserved a chance at salvation. A chance at embracing the one being that could forgive everything she'd done and embrace her as a daughter. A chance that only this soul could choose to take. Morrigan couldn't force it. The LORD couldn't force it. She'd been unable to force her charges, they walked their own paths and no amount of data collection could change that. Three clones, and they'd had to find faith for themselves.

 

So Morrigan prayed for the golden soul of the Simurgh. Prayed for her to find peace. Prayed for her to be happy. Prayed that one day they could meet again, when things were concluded and they could talk freely. Had no idea how that might go. Had no idea what the future really held. But there were no more challenges for Morrigan's soul. This was her final shape. She knew her origin. She knew her mind. She knew her soul. She knew her nature. In this dark field, she felt complete, in a way she never had before, all her broken edges lining up and fusing perfectly...

 

But she prayed nonetheless.

 

And when she was done, she looked down at herself. Stared blankly for a moment. Stood. Brushed her robe clean. And spoke simply to the warm night air. Maybe for Cauldron, so they could take her back home. Maybe for Alexandria, who still stood nearby. Maybe for her sister, if she was even listening. Maybe for herself. Maybe for no-one at all.

 

"It is finished."